Chapter 1

View Online

In the Arabian desert, within the rising of the sun, was the stone city of Ramada. As the sun went up to the east, did the day began. As markets and vendors were opening up shop, as people began to wake up-- and as a being was currently coming out of a bar with a large bag of money in a hand. As the scrap-armor that wore a robe over himself couldn’t help but chuckled to himself, as the poker game he did a few hours earlier was quite enjoyable.

Even more as an armored gnoll was walking behind him, keeping an eye on all fronts as he held his Halberd close as slightly hunched male look back to the gnoll. As while inwardly the male knew Debt was always cautious, there was a slight amuse tone coming out of him. “Debt, must you always keep that tight grip on you?” noting the gripping hold of the larger male weapon, as Debt glance down to the smaller male, snorting as he said in a low tone.

“When it comes to your protection, yes.” looking back up under his steel helmet as his golden eyes note the waking and setting up vendors as he went on. “If you prefer to stay and buy, now is a good time, Sir.” Dejen, the smaller male, glance to his large prize as while he would prefer to go home, sleep and enjoy time on catching some z’s-- he did consider he could stay around, buy a few things.

He was sure that maybe Herbal might appreciate some plants-- or something fancy for either Windy or Mercy. He motioned for Debt follow with one of his large hands, as once he began walking, the gnoll followed close as he kept a constant eye all around him and his employer. A few glanced to the two, as while some went back gathering their stocks up-- a few gave expectant looks as they try to bring the first customer close.

“Come and see fine craftsmanship!” “Enjoy having ladies around you? Well I’m sure I can give you something!” “Fresh fruits and vegetables here!” Debt ignored all the talks, while Dejen couldn’t help but snort. Mostly because out of the corner of his eye under his mask-- they were all eyeing his large bag of shekels that was placed around his waist. Still he kept a good eye around, giving brief pauses of a few vendors as to look over their supplies.

He even stopped now and then to look over some clothing to view over, sometimes haggle hard as he could to lower the prices. Still as Dejen was shopping a bit, moving around some to see what other things vendors had, as more and more was getting ready to sell-- he paused. Seeing something in the distance as there were five heavy armored and armed to the teeth group. A group he couldn’t help but give a frown under his helmet, as Debt eyed the five, standing close to the smaller male as he let his halberd end hit the ground.

As both noticed a mix of pony, minotaur and griffon as Dejen mind was trying to recall when Changeling Hunters came to the city? Granted a few pass by-- but some tend to stay due to rumors he couldn’t squashed… but unlike other groups who were investigating...this look more like a group who was ready for a fight if need be.

The two gravitated to the side, keeping between a few stands and seeming to ‘relax’ in the shade, and observed the armored group. At first they looked about with sharp gazes and eyes, but eventually moved out. They didn’t fan out far from the others, but each went to a stand, asking a question or two before leaving-- though some did stay long enough to look at the wares or even by something. A mare of the group seemed rather quick to snatch up a nice pair of earrings on sale.

They watched, the five slowly moving their way down, pausing to ask something of either shop owner or even pedestrian, but in the end, nothing as vocal as some Hunters. The five almost seemed reserved in comparison. It was about at that time one of them, a minotaur, began to make his way towards them. If it were not for Debt and his impressive height, the 8 foot tall minotaur would somewhat towered over them.

Yet when he came close, he spoke in a pleasant tone, and spoke, “Excuse me, but could I have a moment of your time?” Tone sounding disarming, and a far cry from aggressive.

Keeping his tone neutral and having his ‘poker face’ on, Dejen spoke. “Depends, what is it you wish to ask?” giving a subtle glance to the gnoll as Debt gave a gaze to the minotaur as he was looking over the armor, the weapons-- and making sure the Minotaur wasn’t close to his employer.

“A small inquiry.” Told the minotaur. “My group and I have recently came here in search of a highly dangerous Changeling Hive.” Watching both carefully, but continuing on, “We tracked them down here, but we lost them in the arabian sands. We’re looking for any information of any suspicious activities you might have noticed in the last few days.”

Changeling Hive? Do they mean Mercy Hive? thought Dejen as he tried to recall any sort of information of anything leaking out about her hive, yet nothing came to mind as he prodded a bit. “A Changeling Hive? That is rather surprising, do you know how many are within this Hive you are seeking?” keeping his voice calm and having his ‘game face’ on as to not give a hint of any suspicions as he added.

“It is rare to see Changeling Hunters so armed. Most of the time we tend to see groups who aren’t armed to the teeth, even more with them only a few at a time.”

Shaking his head, the Minotaur told, “This hive is completely unusual. First patrol that spotted it found it in some catacomb system.” Tapping his armor to explain, “We lost a good 30 strong Hunters trying to get in, and we’re sure that we only got a small portion of the Hive in turn. We’re thinking that it’s in the 70’s in numbers, but we simply don’t know. The place was abandoned after we found it, so we can only guess how many there actually were.”

Still, he told, “Still highly dangerous though. We have reports of them killing local wildlife or causing large damages to the local flora. We’re not sure what was going on, but it was enough to cause a small panic back in Equestria. Enough so that they had a few warships get sent out to track this hive down.”

So its not Mercy Hive, maybe another Hive that’s in another portion of Saddle Arabia? thought Dejen as it was suspicious enough that there was a Hive killing local wildlife or damage to local flora. Most Hives, from what Mercy explained, try to not make a presence to themselves...So why this one was doing its best to alert everyone about them? It didn’t make any sense, especially on the ‘why’ of this Hive causing damage.

Yet he gave a shake his head as he replied. “Heard nothing of this Hive…” inwardly he decided to warn Mercy to tell all the changelings to be on the DL for now, mostly to not alert this group of a Hive already living here. He gave a glance to the minotaur as he could tell the larger male was not only being careful in his posture and words-- but was trying to figure out both Dejen looks and species. To which the smaller male use to his advantage.

“I see you are trying to figure out what I am,” then gave a small wave of his hand as he notes the small bits of surprise in the Minotaur eyes. “I am used to being asked ‘what are you’ so often in this city-- especially newcomers who spots me by chance.”

Shaking his head, the male told, “I didn't mean to stare. This is my first time going this far south on a search. I’m still getting used to the height the horses have here compared to ponies.” then pause to soon tell, “If you hear anything, please notify us. We’re going to be docked here for a few days for the investigation before moving on. Hopefully we won’t be here for more than a week.” Giving a snort and crossing his arms saying, “I don’t think the Captain’s all that happy to be down here truly. We feel like we’re wasting time looking for this hive, the Arabian sands are vast. I think he feels we lost them as soon as they gone down south this far.”

“In fairness, anything can get easily lost and easily found within the sands.” spoke Dejen, as he asked. “And I presume the Captain you speak of, is the griffin there?” giving a simple hand motioned to the dark brown griffon as he went on. “He seemed to have an air of authority and military, much like some of the guard captains who trot around in the streets.”

“Noticed that, did you?” Asked a slightly smirking minotaur. “Yeah, that’s him. Captain Galdan. He’s only down this far due to orders. Like I said, we’d rather be back north. We deal with high-priority dangerous type hives. But we think it’s a waste of time chasing after a running one. Let those scouts, patrols and diplomats handle them I say. We’re wasting funding on coming this far down.”

Orders? Probably from someone higher in command. thought the Striped, as he nodded, but as he glance to some of the other Hunters asking questions, he looks back up to the Minotaur as he prod. “I believe that even if you all have opinions of heading back, whoever gave the orders seem to have intentions of not letting this Hive run so easily, it is like you mentioned. That they seem to kill wildlife and damage flora-- whoever gave the order must believe that letting others handle this might prove costly to the Hunters.”

Humming to that, the large male nodded, “You’re probably correct. This Hive did take out 30 well armed troops and even overwhelmed them in the first strike. From what I heard? They started out as an 80 strong force.” Then went on to explain, “Were completely prepared like normal and all that. But once the fight began, the Hive did odd and off attacks and strange maneuvers in those catacombs. We think they made them too. Out of the eighty, some thirty dead, and some twenty or more injured badly. I think some were reported to have mild poisoning from one of the bites.”

Bites? Changeling don’t usually have venomous bites...unless they maybe did something to gain it? Add a bit of alchemy to harm the Hunters? And 80 Hunters with thirty dead? Odd...even more with odd attacks and movement in catacombs...something is off. thought Dejen as he gave a slight nod, giving a concerning tone. “That is very deadly, it is a shock to hear such a thing.” as well as something to talk about with Mercy when he had the time.

“I must admit, I can see why whoever order you to come after this Hive can see that they are deadly, having poison bites? One would think that they use some sort of alchemy to injure the Hunters.”

“Some of the boys in the lab think the same.” Shrugged the Minotaur. “Something about magic or alchemy, mostly because only a few that bit actually did any lingering harm. I--”

“Malvus!” Shouted the mare form before, “We’re moving on, keep up!”

There was a sigh as the minotaur told, “Looks like we’re moving out.” Then gave a firm nod, “Thank you for your time.” Then stepped away, moving along and catching up with his group that was moving further away now. Leaving two thoughtful males in his wake, going over what they had heard from the rather open minotaur.

“This is very disturbing.” Muttered Dejen to the armored gnoll, as Debt gave a grunt, looking down to the smaller male as if asking, ‘are we going to stay around?’ as Dejen glance to the Hunters, who were moving to another direction as Dejen motioned his hand to let the gnoll follow, as he put his shopping things into a bag on his back. Giving a quick walk through an alleyway, as the two males were going through left and right, up and down the alleyway steps and paths. Making sure that they weren’t followed so easily as Debt gave constant checks to make sure none follow so easily, or well as easily as they could.

Following a mental map that Dejen had in his mind for the Scars little hideaway, which was a simple two story house. But within it however? While it looks like a simple home...the two went to a secret hatch, going down a set of ladders as they closed the hatch within a set of stairway. After going down the ladder and walking through a hall, did they enter through a larger and bigger room.

As the two walked through a bridge, seeing the large banners of a claw mark in red, with its background in black, showing the designation that this place belongs to the Scars. As Dejen took off his helmet, letting his amber eyes look around, seeing the mixture of stone, wood and bits of chitin for support as he told in a strict tone to Debt while giving his bag. “Get the other's in the meeting room, we have much to discuss.”

The gnoll snorts, but took the bag in one hand as he turned to place the bag for Dejen to take out later, not being bothered by the sudden strictness. As there were a couple of changelings, undisguised and conversing with one another. Really, Debt knew that his employer had a ‘funny’ thinking that the Striped had to show no caring or relaxed nature he gave to the gnoll-- but Debt knew that it was simply one of the few ways Dejen protected himself in a sense.

While the gnoll was gathering the other's, Dejen moved through the doorway, as changelings moved around the Striped. Sensing the ‘business’ mood and body posture as the Striped walked through the short halls to enter in a rather sizable room, going through as he walked around a desk, sitting in the large baggy like pillow. He almost felt like relaxing, but kept his posture straight and neutral as one of his ears flick.

Hearing the many sounds of walking, as the first was Debt, the gnoll walked in without the bag, moved to the side as he leaned back on a supporting pillar, having his weapon close as usual, only this time he didn’t had his helmet on. Revealing his burnt scar face as Dejen attention turned to their residence ‘genius’ as the collie d-dog walked in, having a wide grin as she moved to sit down on one of the large pillows that seem to spread out across the room. Gem gave a low sigh of content, relaxing in her spot as she looked to Dejen, eyes analyzing him as if wondering why he was calling them out.

Part of her wonder if he was going to bring up a new invention or more, but she knew that this was a ‘important’ talk, as he had that look on him. The next was a lab-coat thestral, trotting in as he didn’t have much, beside the glasses on his face, and a few scars across his chest. He held a curious look, wondering what reasons did Dejen called them all?

Still he sat in a spot as he let his haunches sat down, keeping his questions to himself until they were all here and Dejen spoke to them all. The next that came, was Mercy. As the Changeling Queen trot in with grace, having a pleasant smile as she looked to Dejen, but soon held a frown, noting that his emotions were of the cold side today. She gave a low sigh, trotting to her spot in a pillow, as the scar across her throat moved a bit with her body.

And the last, was a pegasus, specifically Windy. As the mare trotting in, having a low smile to Dejen as she moved around the desk, sitting down to his side in a submissive manner on her haunches. Wings pulling close as the pink collar mare look to her Master, as if asking silently if she was allowed to come up, but was denied as he placed a hand on her head, rubbing it as she leaned into his touch. Feeling a bit happy that even if he was being strict today-- he at least gave some care to her.

Yet they all gave special attention to Dejen as he spoke. “We have a problem. Armored and armed Hunters of five came today.” gaining looks of surprise and disbelief as he went on. “They say that they’re after a Hive of 80, supposedly dangerous by killing wildlife and damaging local flora. Their leader is a griffon, Captain Galdan.” giving a steady look all around as he added. “And supposedly, this Hive is causing even Equestria panic to send warships after this Hive.”

Gem blink some in surprise, while Debt remain emotionless in his look. Windy held a slight worry look as Mercy held a frown herself. Herbal gave a wince and a hiss as their doctor spoke. “Warships? Oh that is bad. If this group is searching and are here? Odds are that this is big to Equestria.”

Mercy horn glow, as written words appeared for everyone to read. “What is more worrying is that this Hive seem to cause a ruckus, with 80 alone. Even more with these five armed and seeking any suspicious beings that could be changeling.” To which, Dejen gave a curt nod as he told.

“Which is why I want you to tell all changelings to be on the DL, until these lot move on. They’re going to be here for a few days to a week.” While Mercy held a rather worrying expression, mostly because of her changelings might be found by pure accident, Gem asked while she scratch behind her ear.

“Any reason on why this unknown Hive seem deadly beside killing wildlife and flora?” to which Dejen told.

“Apparently, the Hunters sent 80 armed and strong force for the first strike. This Hive did odd and off attacks, maneuvers in this catacomb that they were found in, and had poisonous bites that caused a few deaths. 30 were confirmed dead and 20 and more were injured.” Having a hoof under his chin, Herbal thought over as he spoke.

“Could it be some sort of poison crafted from Alchemy? I never heard of changelings having poisonous bites.” to which Mercy giving a confirming nod as she added.

“It is rather odd itself. That these changelings were somehow able to not only beat, but kill these armed Hunters.” Looking at Dejen, she asked. “What were you able to find?” To which Dejen snorted as he told in an annoyed tone.

“Not much. Even more the Hunters don’t know how this Hive was able to have poisonous bites. All I do know? Is that they’re far from home, don’t know where this Hive is, and are going to stay for a while.” Windy scrunch her face, as while she enjoys her Master hand scratching and rubbing the mare head, she looked up at him as she asked.

“Master, do you think Lord Harsho might think the Hive they are looking for is the one here?” While Mercy paused to consider that, Gem discounted it with a snort and cross arms.

“Hardly. That horse knows that Scars don’t try to make ourselves known, even more as we sticked around here and try not to spread out of Arabia. Odds are he knows this is another Hive.” then added to Dejen. “But boss? He might suggest them to contact you, you are quite usable to gather information around Arabia.” A low snort of annoyance, Dejen had to admit to that.

“That is true, and I am rather suspicious of this Hive myself. Even more as this is the first I heard of it, meaning that they definitely came from either Equestria or even across Iron Holds, as they did had a mixed bunch of ponies, griffins and minotaurs.” Herbal gave a low shudder with his wings flexing some, although didn’t give out a reason, they all knew that if ponies and Equestria were add together, he would try to keep within the den and not come out, well unless he had no choice.

Like medical work. Still, the thestral doctor spoke. “I rather hope that we won’t encounter them again.”

“Odds are, we might.” Dejen told as he scratch Windy behind the ear, as she coo out while he went on. “With Harsho mentioning of me, with you and Gem working outside the den? We might encounter them one way or another-- the only thing I want to make sure they won’t know, is that there's a Hive here.” To which the Queen gave a firm nod and expression.

“I will make sure my children are not seen and working.” Her eyes scrunch as she added. “Hopefully wherever this Hive is? We do not have to meet them. It is already hard enough to keep a low profile on our Hive, them coming here and with hopes to integrate? It might cause more Hunters to come.”

“Which is something I don’t want.” agreed Dejen as he motioned them all in a strict tone. “Now get and see what you can do.” While Herbal rolled his eyes, he did obey as he got up, heading out to presumably his other job, while Gem jump on her feet, walking off as she tapped her chin, thinking of what to work on in her time off.

Mercy gracefully stood up, giving a courteous nod to Dejen, even a smile as she knew while he added the strictness now, there was that tender spot he had. As she trots off to warn her Hive, Dejen gave a glance to Debt as he motioned the gnoll to leave. With a snort, the gnoll gave a nod, walking off with his spear to get some rest, as he had to watch the Striped all night with that poker game.

Dejen gave a glance to Windy, as the pegasus mare stay in her spot, at least until he stopped as he got up. Motioning a hand to follow, the mare got on her hooves to follow him, as with him leading out, Windy trot a bit faster, coming close to her Master side. Giving a gentle nuzzle under his neck, as while he gave this presence of strict and harshness, she knew that he was a bit exhausted. Mostly from staying up the entire night with a poker match.

While it wasn’t her place to say, she wished that he hadn't stayed up so much now and then. But another part of her reminded that there was a boon to this. Mostly when they walked up the stone and chitin stair steps, heading into a wooden door as once the Striped open, revealed a medium size room. As on one side held chalkboards, lots of boxes full of junk and metal, a few sketches of ideas-- and a few projects Dejen was working on.

On the other side was a King side bed, with arabian theme of many plush pillows with a rather large bed like a pillow on the bottom. She looked to Dejen as he was taking off his armor, moving by him as she assisted with a smile, helping the Striped to take off the pieces. Setting them aside in a neat pile as once he was in the nude, she was picked up in his large arms with a squeak of slight surprise.

Dejen carried her bridal style to the bed, as once he got onto the large pillow, he turned around, jumping backwards as to let himself feel the softness of the bed. He turned on his side, letting go of Windy as the mare move to grab a free blanket, pulling it with her mouth to pull over her master body. Seeing over the dirty brown coat male, she let the blanket stop at his shoulder length.

Dejen in turn, move his arms out, having a yawn as he wrapped them around her, pulling her close as she allowed him to take her closer to him. Letting herself get snuggle in as her head rested under his, her snout nuzzling into his neck as she breath in his scent. Her forelegs wrapping around his body the best she could as her wings stretch out, moving to cover him as she felt his arms wrapping around her upper and lower back as to keep her close. Feeling each other warmth as Windy gave content sigh.

Dejen in turn keep her closer, as his eyes droop some, allowing himself some peace and quiet as while he knew this was probably going to be a short nap-- he knew that at least he’ll get to sleep with his pet.

“My Lord?” a servant spoke, as Lord Harsho, proud Sultan of the Ramada, was enjoying his breakfast as the servant went on speaking. “There are Changeling Hunters requesting to speak to you.” worry etched in the Sultan mind, as he wonders if they were here about the rumors again...or were trying to find the Hive here? He gave a nod, finishing his breakfast as he told.

“Tell them to meet me in my throne, I will be there shortly.” the horse servant bow, as the stallion pull himself up from the pillow, trotting towards his throne room. While it wasn’t as glamorous as other Sultans with it being made out of gold and jewelry, it was rather practical. As it was made out of sturdy steel, able to hold his weight and weight of another horse. It also had some etched in work, he admittedly found it appealing once he saw the throne. Feeling a bit happy that even after a few years, it still looks as great as when he first saw it.

He wonders if he should give another gift to Dejen? Just to make that male feel happy. However he turned his attention to the five Hunters, as there was a reason for him to be worried, as they look rather armed and ready for a fight. Still he kept his composer, walking to his throne as he let his haunches sat down as he spoke. “Greetings. I am Sultan Harsho of the city of Ramada. What reasons bring you so far from your homelands?” noting a mixture bunch instead of pony or horses this time.

The griffin in the lead step forwards just a few inches, and spoke, “We don’t mean to take your time, your Highness.” A fair edge of respect being heard in his strong voice. Something pleasant compared to the suspicious or sugary tones of some of the Changeling Hunter Scouts that were suspicious of everything or trying to butter him up. “We are out this far under orders to search out a dangerous Changeling Hive that had recently left Equestrian borders barely a week back. We are here to find if there had been any unusual happenings in the last few days.”

Another Hive then? That is good in a sense. thought Harsho as he spoke. “I see, well I will admit, there have been rumors of changelings in large groups-- but no idea of where they are going or when the came by.” he then look them over as he asked in subtlety. “In fact, to hear of this Hive now is rather surprising. Is there perhaps something you heard about beside of this Hive?” wanting to get a good feel if they also came for, quote unquote, ‘his Hive’. Granted while the Changeling Queen or her hive didn’t serve under him...they did live in his city.

Shaking his head, the griffin told, “That’s not under my job description, sire.” Keeping himself well poised. “I’m part of a detachment of a few other Warships tracking down this one hive. Those in higher rank specifically told us to search for this Hive as a top priority.” Pausing in thought to go on, “Forest deviation, eradication of local wildlife and capable of holding off a well armed division of assault hunters and escape with near to no trace. We felt the need to inform you that we will be here for at the very least, a week before pulling out.”

Sighing, the griffin told on in a terse tone, “I don’t mean to be rude, your Highness, but I would rather pull out as soon as I can if there isn’t any evidence of this dangerous hive being around or passing through this area. We’re far out of our jurisdiction as it is, and I think the higher ups are relying too much on changeling nature to head for a city. This Hive is different, and I think they might be somewhere in the large desert, and that’s too large to scout out with what ships we do have.”

“Actually I find this rather liberating.” chuckled the horse, as he rolled a hoof in a circle going on. “You’re not the first bunch of Hunters and you won’t be the last that come to me in a meeting, I mean no disrespect to you all, but most Hunters I have met are either suspicious little twats, or attempted buttering of my position, in vain hopes I will allow them to reside in my city.” Snorting some as he told.

“For once, I am glad that some of you Hunters are respectable and rather blunt. As I tend to tire of your group who try to do what they can to form a group in the city here.”

With a near glint, the Griffon spoke, “Sounds like some scouts, and they don’t sniff around unless there were changelings around.” And while Harsho kept a calm face, he felt a slight twinge of worry. Though, it seemed for nothing as the griffon shook his head, “I’ll say this now, I’m not interested in staying too long, even if there happens to be a few changelings hiding here. My priority is this larger and more violent Hive. I’m not some investigation group, just a soldier. I have my orders and I don’t plan to diverge from them unless a serious situation pops up.”

Having a furrowed brow, he began his questioning as he kept a neutral look and tone. “What sort of serious are you speaking of? Do you mean of the possibility there are changelings here? Perhaps if a hypothetical changeling accidentally pop out, or perhaps some rumors of what you Hunters see as the ‘biggest target’ might be around?” wanting to be sure of what sort of ‘line’ the griffon held, as while part of him was thankful the griffon was a soldier-- the other part held worry the griffon might diverge to get the changeling-- or worse, hunt for the Queen herself.

And he knew Dejen will have a few words if it did happen.

The mare to the griffin's left moved up and spoke, “Captan Galdan, and we of his combat group,” Motioning a hoof back to the others, “Will only diverge from our mission if the following happens.” Then cleared her voice. “The endangerment of civilian lives. Rise to the defense of allied government cities and towns under siege. Safety of civilian lives. Targeting of Changelings with obvious hostile intent. Eradication of any attacking swarms to local allies and their government.”

Turning, the Captain gave a nod and motioned the pegasus back before turning to the Sultan. “To answer, your highness, I run a very tight ship and only allow leeway if something along those lines rise up. If a changeling isn’t causing any trouble? I let the negotiators, scouts or those meant to handle investigations or talks handle them. I’m merely the blade and shield when things get too out of control.”

Giving a low chuckle, the horse said a bit relieved tone. “Oh, you have no idea how much you assure me,” giving them looks as he told. “You may be one of the few Hunters I tolerate in my presence and home. As some of your fellow hunters are, shall we say, quick to retaliate? Which also cause me quite a few property damages in the years that they came now and then.”

Nodding, Gladan said, “I don’t envy your position, and I’m admittedly worried what the other battle groups I was paired with are doing in the nearby cities to ask their sultans and civilians of this Hive. Some might just cause trouble at the mere hint of changeling activity just to gain a small speck of added reputation.” Then scoffed. “And they wonder why so many can find our organization annoying from time to time.”

He snorted some. “And they are probably wondering why I never allow you all to settle in my city. While some of you Hunters are of good intents and like yourself, I find the mere presence of you hunters in my city...troubling. Even more as like you said, they try to start trouble to gain that ‘rep’,” scoffing some as he went on. “I will only say this, mostly because of your respectable nature, and at least admitting that there are a few bad lots among the Hunters. There are some, shall we say, beings who are trying to make a new life here. They follow the rules and laws in my city, and there is...a certain truth within the rumors of what you may heard.”

However he furrowed his brows as he told. “But mark my words, if you try to seek for those in my city, I will not show favor. They have earned their place here, and I rather not lose someone who I highly trust in terms of information per se.”

Galdan got the hint, There were changelings around, and they were under the sultans payroll, if not supervision. Taking a breath, the Captain gave a firm nod and told, “I don’t plan to be here any longer than I have to be. I would rather set sail for Equestria as soon as possible.” then paused to say, “Normally I would have to report this for later investigations. But from the sounds of it, any investigative groups will only cause you further trouble.” Trying to think of anything to make this go smoothly, though had nothing much.

“Just simply report that you heard rumors, but had no proof.” told Harsho simply.

There was a nod, as Galdan spoke, “This I can do. I am searching for this other roaming Hive, it should be a fair enough excuse to not look into any rumors here.”

He nodded, but decided to give them a little aid. “If the information you seek, then I suggest you seek out someone who I highly favor, someone who is a rather credible info broker across Arabia itself. I suggest you find him in the Smelly Plot, while it’s not the best bar-- it does reside in the markets. Simply find him with a tall armored gnoll with a halberd. He usually comes around in the evening times, mostly for a game of poker.”

Giving them looks as he told. “The simple reason I am telling you this, is because the news of this dangerous Hive disturbs me, and I would rather that they do not come near my city.”

There was a nod as Galdan said, “It is highly dangerous. Some of the changelings have been reported with poisonous bites, and do not act as most normal hives do.” Feeling the need to inform the sultan of this information. “We tried to fight them with a battle group of eighty. Thirty dead, twenty injured. The hive was able to hold out against the battlegroup. I urge you to keep a good ear out just in case.”

Giving a firm nod, he said. “I will try, but in hopes that the info broker will know of more.” then added. “But as a suggestion? Try not to demand anything more than information from him, as while he is good in giving info, he is rather strict and harsh. As well as demand things upfront in terms of payment, he hates I.O.Us-- especially from the Hunters.”

Frowning, the Captain said, “That may be a problem then.” Giving a sigh and explaining, “As much as information might be needed, I’m reserving and all funding to my crew and ship. We don’t have the coin to deal much for information. It might be better if we wait for our week then move on.”

Thinking some, he suggested. “Perhaps, we can both aid each other. I am thinking of giving a gift per say to this info broker, and it would be rather suitable to use that as payment for the information you require. A simple package really, give that to him, and he will consider that as your payment for any and all the information he can give,” chuckling a bit as he added. “Beside the, beings within the city that is. Lets just say that they both work rather well together.”

While part of the Captain wondered what this package was, he instead nodded and said, “I will accept those terms.” Knowing that in the end, if he gained information, he got it next to free. If he got nothing useful? Then he didn’t lose anything in the end. A fairly win-win solution. “Hopefully he knows something and I can be out of your mane as soon as possible.”

“Agreed,” nodded the Sultan as he gave a little description. “The info broker is something of an oddity, not a horse, and neither a pony, in some ways he’s like a diamond dog-- but not at the same time. He’s actually from across the seas to be honest, Striped of all things.”

Blinking some, the Minotaur spoke, “Am I to be correct to assume that he looks much like a gnoll, yet shorter?” Gaining a few glances from both the royal and those of his group. He decided to tell, “Ran into him at the market. He seemed to be new to the information himself.”

Having a frown to that, Harsho consider it was either a front-- or things must be bad in terms of info if this is news, he consider on the whys and hows, before snorting harshly. “I honestly hope he found something even more be able to aid you some on the news, but if I had to guess?” looking to the griffon as he told. “I believe it was one of the few ways he gain information, by being a bit new to any sort of information on hand.”

Sighing, Captain Galdan said, “I’m not expecting anything large. Despite what my superiors felt, I think that we lost the Hive as soon as it roamed into the Arabian territories. Chances of it being around here are close to none, in my opinion.”

Giving a sigh, the Sultan can only nod his head. “The Arabian sands are both a blessing and a curse to any non-Arabian, it hides and reveals all it its bask of openness. Especially with it’s mirages.” he clap his hooves, as a servant brought forth a book like package as he said. “Here is the package to the info broker, I wish I could do more,” then frown. “But any more support I give, might make your fellows assume that I allow Hunters to just try to take from me, which I cannot have.”

“I’ll be sure to mark this as a sign of great generosity that shouldn’t be taken for granted in my report.” Told the Captain in all seriousness. “No offense to yourself, your highness, but I don’t want to make ill made or false reports back to my commanding officers on my return back.”

He couldn’t help but snort in amusement. “You see? This is why I give you such generosity aid. Bluntfulness, respect-- and a Hunter who knows not to push, honestly if your fellows knew how to be like you, then I might not be so harsh in denying you all to stay in my city in the first place!”

With a nod and a slight bow, they soon proceeded to wait in silence for a moment for the book to be given. As soon as that was done, the Hunters took their leave, not having anything more to be said and letting the Sultan sit in his throne, though mostly in thought to the… recently disturbing news of this Hive.

A dangerous Hive that has poison bites, ravage wildlife and flora? Kill 30 Hunters with harming others? Oh Dejen, I honestly hope you have something, especially if this Hive decided to stay in my city-- or worse, try to push your Hive out. having a frown on his face as he honestly hope that things will work out…

But he knew that nothing is simple in life, especially more with this unknown hive from Equestria borders. He really hope that Dejen will point this lot in the right direction, for the Sultan sake as well as the city.

After a week for the Hunters to be around, Dejen knew that they were leaving with their ship, as the Striped himself was sitting in a chair within the Smelly Plot bar. Going over what he could from both Mercy and his contacts, as despite trying to find this Hive-- they weren’t in any of the cities, which meant they were somewhere in the desert. Which itself was a problem, as it was harder to find a changeling in there than one would think.

although the Captain was at least pleasant. More than I can say for most Hunters. thought Dejen, as he was shuffling his cards, as he added on in thought. Sure, his group kept an eye out for things, but made no move on suspicious activities or rumors from my Hive. And soon after that whole week? Inform dear old Harsho and left with no fanfare… he however felt a slight annoy at the mentioned Sultan, mostly because the book was a Pony Sutra.

Which embarrassed him. Granted he kept a neutral face along the way, he was at least thankful the griffon didn’t know what the book was...but the ponies in the group certainly did. Especially that mare, snickering out, but was merciful enough to not say anything. And in hindsight...it was a considerate gift, help me practice with Windy. as the mention mare was snoozing on his lap, curled up like a dog as she was enjoying the lap without those cold armor parts as he glanced down with an inward smile.

But Dejen refocus from the mare as he went back to thinking as he was troubled. He had close to no information of this new Hive movement, even no information about it whatsoever before the Hunters came. He felt something was off with this Hive, as the only way he couldn’t know, was either three things. One: his contacts been jeopardize among the cities by the Hunters presences. Two: This Hive was smart, staying away from the cities for a long period of time and moving through the darkness of the night in the desert.

Or the most crazy of reasons, three: they weren’t fully changeling. And while that seems a stretch, there was a certain claim to it. For one, not many Hives could have poisonous bites, or be able to hold that much venom in their teeth or fangs for long without self inflection. Two? From what he gathered, the captain mentioned in reports of this Hive being a bit oddly shaped, no bodies could be recovered from the battle as the group had to be pulled out, but they did report that most of the drones seem smaller than normal. And on a few occasions? Had literally tunnel out of the catacombs walls that they presume this Hive made.

No changelings could easily tunnel out, even more with the tunnels being fairly extensive with plenty of cavernous rooms. Even more? No Hive had drones that small, except as foals. And he honestly doubt that this Hive drones were all foals, or around 3 feet to 3’5” range.

His hands shuffle the deck in his hand, thinking a bit more as he gave a quick glance to Windy, as she slightly shifted and nuzzle his lap some, focusing back on the deck, he thought to himself. And even if the third is near impossible… I’m here as an info broker. That itself is impossible. Meaning the third is as likely as could be. but another question came to mind. What reason did this Hive kill wildlife and damage flora? What reason were they slightly getting attention to themselves? It makes no sense.

All that was given was the slight quiet sounds of the bar and those in it. It was slightly irritating, in some ways. To have such extensive information, but have completely nothing on this hive. It was strange, in a sense. The Captain made a very good point that a Hive would head towards a city, if anything, for food. The desert had no emotions to just take or feed from. So why was this hive so hidden?

While he shuffled his deck in though, the Striped flicked his ear, glancing up just enough to spot a mare pushing her way inside and past the beaded door to the bar. She was an interesting sight, an earth mare that was fairly tall, 4’8” to be exact. She held a fairly slender body, one that most could appreciate. Though, the dark dress, tan cloth used to wrap around her head and the sunglasses were a bit strange… but being pony, it was highly likely she was a tourist or something similar. Something not uncommon. Though from what wasn’t clothed, he could see she had a fairly nice opal like coat and a fair sheen, showing it was a well tended to.

Odd, why come here in a not so decent place? thought the Striped, as he and Debt look to the earth mare going to the bar to take a drink, seeming to take a seat and enjoying it. As Dejen was taking in the sights of this mare, as well as seeing a few males was moving in to talk to her. He notes that they were met with a friendly smile, getting into a pleasant conversation...or a conversation at least, as he knew that some of the guys were looking for more than a talk...He took a careful eye on the earth mare, as he was a bit surprising that this mare was without a guide, or even friends.

Didn’t she knew that the worst way to be in a city of Arabia-- was be alone?

She stayed there for some thirty minutes, talking and chatting and even seeming to go as far as to meet some of the more rowdy comments tossed about with bold ones of her own. But after some three drinks, she pleasantly gave them all a nod and goodbye before paying for her drink and making her way out. A few of those around gave looks, some having a familiar gleam of curiosity or the idea there was an opportunity with the mare that was just in the bar's den.

He frowns to himself, as he saw those looks, as he glance to Debt, who stood at his side as he spoke lowly. “Introduce the mare to this table.” the gnoll gave a short nod, as he moved to the about to leaving mare, as the gnoll came up to her side as he spoke.

“My employer request you to come to his table, he is curious.”

The mare stopped, having nearly reached the exit and turned to look at Debt. There was little the gnoll could do to read her, with the sunglasses and the cloth around most of her head, it did well to mask most of her emotions. Though there was still a face to show, nose and mouth twisting up as she asked, “Why?” A touch of possible defiance in her smooth tone. (End)

He looked at her as he said in simplicity. “It is rather unusual for an earth mare tourist to be alone, especially in arabia. He is curious.”

A brow hiked it’s way over the shades, and the mare retorted, “It’s rather suspicious some stranger is asking his lackey to take me to them.”

“I am not a lackey. I am simply in his employment.” said the gnoll simply, refusing to show anger of being called that, as he despised being called a lackey. He was so much more than that. “It is also rather suspicious that a tourist just come in here, having a couple conversation, and doesn’t ask questions with the bartender beside a few refills of drinks.”

“Really?” She asked, “Because I’m pretty sure that is the image of a girl trying to just relax on her off time.” The amount of blandness in her voice suggesting that she found his reasoning not all that great. “If you don’t mind? I have some shopping to do. Goodbye.” Giving a smile and a nod before once more turning for the door and moving along.

Debt gave a glance to the side of his eyes, seeing Dejen motioning him to come back, as when the earth mare was gone, he turned to come back to the Striped, as when he stood by him, Debt spoke. “She is different. Not like some of the ponies, as far as I can tell. All I do know, is that she doesn’t require a guide, simply because she may be able to handle herself.”

Dejen look over the gnoll, noting the slight frown as he asked. “She use the ‘l’ word, didn’t she?” there was a grumble as Dejen assured. “You’re not a lackey,” although one of the horses jest out from overhearing the conversation between gnoll and mare.

“Yeah, you’re more like a loyal mutt!” Debt slowly turned to the horse, glaring into the stallion as he snarled, before being told by Dejen.

“Calm down, he’s drunk.” already knowing the signs of drunkenness as Dejen said lowly. “We’ll keep an eye on her, and maybe see if she can or can’t keep an eye around her….then again, there’s always a first for everything.” then stack his cards again, as he moves a hand down to scratch behind Windy ear, as she gave a content sound as he added. “Not to mention, it’s time we relax.”

The gnoll merely grumble to himself as he stayed by the Striped side for ‘fun’.

After a couple of hours, as it was becoming late at night, with a couple of tidbits info, the Striped felt it was time to leave, as he and his two compatriots were about to head out. That was until he spotted a mare trotting up by him, as she spoke lowly. “By Edison Innovations,” gaining looks of the codeword as he flick an ear for her to speak. “Something is odd, there’s been a feeling of a changeling...not part of us, but it’s hard to pinpoint around the city. Its...been in the city for a while, but we can’t find them. We know it’s one...but so far it’s hard to pick through the crowds and where it goes now and then.”

Dejen frown, as he felt like this could be a scout from the odd Hive...and if so, that worried him...Yet he kept a calm tone as he asked. “Anything else?” the changeling shook her head, as he motioned for her to leave, as Dejen told lowly to the two. “We need to go. Now.” Both nodded as they followed him out to the door.

The cool and near chilly air outside almost left the group wanting something warmer on to ward off the chill. It was something they had to push aside, their minds more fixed on getting back home as quickly and possible. The mere thought that a strange changeling had slipped in did not settle both gnoll nor striped. Concerned of what this might imply.

Turning for the nearest alleyways, they almost rushed their way through, the lone mare of the group casting her eyes back to make sure none followed them to the inconspicuous house where they planned to meet up. Even as they used the hatch inside and made their way in, there was some pleasant surprise to see that Mercy was already in the meeting room, along with the others and waiting for them.

Looking around them, the Striped spoke in a neutral tone. “I believe you called the other's here about this lone and strange changeling, Mercy?” the Queen nodded, as when the three moved to sit, with Windy sitting close to her Master, Mercy horn glowed to give the information.

“Yes. From what I gather from my Hive? It’s always been in general areas, the trade districts, bars and eating establishments, and always the lower districts.” Her brows furrowed as she told. “From what I can tell? This changeling is a scout of some form, possibly hoping to find this city without a Hive. Or maybe trying to gain an idea of how many we have to overtake us and make this city theirs. It is hard to say, this lone changeling seem to not get any of the higher areas, or any of the sewer systems. Even hadn’t attempt to look around the barracks or any defendable locations of the city.”

“Meaning that this Hive might either want to go to the general areas to feed...or perhaps to find suitable places to implement their changelings into these areas to not only feed, but to gather emotions to feed the Hive.”

Dejen thought to this, as he thought over any newcomers that came to the Smelly Plot within the few hours, most of them been horses ...and yet...yet there was that earth mare… No...but… having that neutral expression, he looks to Mercy as he asked. “Did the changelings noticed a earth mare of 4’8” height? Tan cloth around her head? Black dress covering her body with sunshades? Got an ember tail and opal body with a slight appeasing look?”

Glancing to Debt as to let him add in as the gnoll added. “And was a tourist of some sort? She mention on going to the trader market.”

Mercy carefully thought over, as she soon nod and informed. “More than once. My children saw her now and then, among the masses…” Then asked carefully. “Do you suspect her to be this changeling, Dejen?”

“While it’s rather skeptical and possibly nothing… you mention that this changeling tend to go around bars and restaurants. We saw an earth mare coming in the Smelly Plot sometime back, apparently having a few drinks, having a conversation with others before heading out.” told the Striped, as he placed a hand on Windy back, gently petting her as she nuzzle and arch her back like a cat for him.

While the other's ignored this, Mercy pretending to not noticed the affection the Striped was giving to the pegasus full of gooey emotions, the Queen spoke. “It may be we found the lone changeling…” Then frown. “But she already left the city by the main gates, and we have no ways to track her yet. And by now? She’s probably back with her Hive.”

“But there’s no wind and plenty of sand, where could she gone off hiding to?” asked Gem. “We could easily track her with her own tracks, maybe let me use my nose to find her? Maybe even let your changelings point which direction where she was going.”

“But there is also the fact she might have her Hive waiting for an ambush.” added Herbal, as he lifts up his glasses some. “For all we know, if we do try to track her, she’ll have guards, as those in her Hive could burrow their way upward, and sand is easier to dig than stone. I suggest we wait.” Gem snort, crossing her arms as she told.

“I say we get our gear, find her trail, and track her.” only for Mercy to shake her head.

“You are being a bit adventurous Gem, we may know who she is, but odds are? If we do try to track her now and late at night? We might be the hunted instead of the hunters.” Looking to Dejen as she told. “Lets wait. Wait for her to come, try to track her again, but make sure we aren’t spotted. Hopefully by then we will gain our answers.” Dejen had to agree, as he was scratching under Windy neck, that going right now in the darkness and with no clear idea of what to expect? It was like a gnoll just rushing after something like a complete idiot and get his ass screwed by ambushers.

Especially with changelings.

So he had to nod to agree. “We wait. And keep an eye on her.” while Gem snort, she conceded with the other's, as he motioned them to get some sleep. They are going to have a long day.

Chapter 2

View Online

The next day, the mare came back. They had their changelings in waiting at the gate and like before, they spotted her. Though unlike the previous day, the mare had a couple of baskets on her sides and trotted her way through the front gate among the thick crowds.

Once more, the feeling of a strange changeling being around was felt, though once more they could not exactly pinpoint it’s location. But it was almost obvious it came slowly when the mare was around. As for her trail… it consisted of largely the same things. Going to a bar for a few drinks, leaving to trade and haggle for foods, mostly of sugars, sweets or in some cases, fruits, veggies, berries and seeds.

From there, it was mostly a tag along as she visited some lower district areas, met with the locals and talked with them. It became obvious she was not going to leave anytime soon, and it was midday by the time she headed for a different place to once more get a drink, though this time around seemed to be taking up a place to eat something. For all intents and purposes, she seemed normal… if not everywhere the encompassing strange changeling feeling was. (End)

And for a while, they kept a watch on her, but they had to figure out something on her. To try to figure out why she was here, why her Hive cause such damage...and they had to send in something familiar. They couldn't send Mercy, mostly due to her being a Queen of all things. They can’t send either Debt or even Dejen himself, as Debt express with Dejen request, already made her possibly suspicious of the gnoll.

And they knew that sending any other changeling, or even Windy and Gem was bad. Mostly because the former she might spot, Windy being a slave, and Gem ...being Gem. While some thought Herbal could do it...Dejen vouch that the best way to talk to her...was a game of poker.

So after keeping an eye on her and trying to figure out where she might head, Dejen got his chance, as when she was walking in, talking to the bartender and getting a drink, Dejen, in some casual arabian clothings as to not cause suspicion, walked to the ‘pony’ in her place. Having a friendly air as he sat by her in the barstool as he look to her and greet. “Hey there,” having a curious expression as he spoke. “Hope I’m not being rude, but I was wondering if you were willing to play a small game of cards?” making a hand motioned around as he went on.

“I would ask someone else, but there’s not many around, and most are usually drunk by this point.”

She turned, giving a smile, but also a glance around. She slightly frowned about those around her, but dismissed it and said, “Well, normally I don’t mind, but I’m just here for a bite to eat.” Taking a sip from the cup of what clearly was water. “But you’re welcome to stay and talk, I don’t mind company at all.” Once more having a smile in place.

Having a sigh and shaking his head, he said. “Fair enough, a bit of a shame I can’t play a game of cards, hopefully I’ll play with someone who isn’t too drunk off their hooves yet,” then introduce himself. “The names Dej, if you don’t mind me asking-- what's an earth mare like you doing in a place like this? Are you taking in the grand sights?” chuckling some. “Because if you wanted to see the wondrous and exotic places of Arabia, you should travel on to the ‘golden city’ of Saddle Arabia. The Great capital itself, Constantinople?”

Giving a shake of her head and pointing a hoof down to the floor near her, ‘Dej’ was given sight to the two baskets as she told, “Just shopping and taking a bit of a walk. Nothing else, really.” Making it seem fairly simple. “I’m not really looking for anything big or grand. Just doing what I feel like at the moment.”

Looking at the baskets, he could sniff out some sugar and sweets, a mixture of fruits as he spoke. “No offense, but I thought most ponies who come by to Arabia tend to try to get the exotic clothing and threads, not fruits and sweets.” then shrugging. “Then again, most ponies who come here tend to look the part of tourists themselves.” flicking an ear as he joked with a grin. “Although I haven’t gotten a name from you miss, I did introduce myself after all. I recall it’s a bit common courtesy to give a name when someone introduce themselves.”

She seemed to pause before smiling sheepishly, “Sorry, I’m not exactly practiced in ‘manners’ all the time.” Then went on, “I’m Shima.” Glancing to see if her food had arrived, though it looked like it still wasn’t done.

Glancing to where the cook was making the food, he looks back to Shima as he suggested with a smile. “Well Shima, I know you said you wouldn’t play while you’re getting a bite of food-- but it seems it might take a while,” then added as he had his deck out in his other hand. “Why not a quick game? At least until your food arrives?”

Shima seemed to think it over for a moment, but eventually asked, “What kind of game?”

“Well, how about something that’s basic and easy for us to play for a short bit?” shuffling the cards as he suggested. “Go Fish, it's a basic sort of game really.” and granted while he wanted to play poker-- he was technically on a time limit. As he finished shuffling as he gave five cards to her and five to him, as he looks over the familiar set of cards from his home, which was the only thing he had on him from Earth.

Picking up her own set, a slight frown shown on the mare’s face as she said, “These….” Seeming to take a moment to think, “Looks… different?” Mostly noting the lone jack in her ‘hand’. It was not pony, or minotaur, or griffon, horse or really anything of this land.

Focusing at her, noting the tone, the bits of expression he could get, Dejen simply held a smile as inwardly he was using everything he learn of poker to read his opponent. “Exotic really, they were given to me by my grandfather a long time ago.” deciding to give half-truths, telling bits of it, but not revealing everything as to not arouse suspicion. “Now why don’t you start first? Give you a chance to see what I may have?” looking over his own set of 2, Ace, a 3 of hearts and spades of four, and a King of Clubs.

“Got any jacks?” Was the first thing she spoke, “But really? You’re grandfather?” Pausing before looking down and saying, “Because the jack is… well, nothing like anything around here. What is it?”

“Something he got from a war, said he found this deck by chance.” which was again, half-truth as he added. “Go fish.” as he asked. “Got any 3’s?” as he further sprinkle some ‘history’ he know of the Striped. “Really, it is what we Striped do, search for things no one would want, and try to make something out of it.”

With a thoughtful look, she said, “Weird thing to find.” then scanned through her cards, telling, “go fish.” Listening to him get a card while she told, “Striped… so, is that what you are?” Looking up and telling, “At first I thought you were some hunched over diamond dog or… something like it?” Not seeming all that sure how to define him.

Chuckling, he said while looking at the new 5 of spades. “I get that a lot actually, but yes, I’m a Striped. One would think that I shouldn’t be here, and be on the Isles where most of the rest of us lot are at. Considering the Isles is our homeland and all that.”

“Huh.” Gave out Shima, “Would have never guessed.” Seeming a bit bemused, but left it at that. She frowned and glanced up to say, “I don’t mind the game, but why did you ask for a game with me?” Curiosity brimming from her. “I mean, not that I mind really, but I thought you’d do this with a friend or… something, I don’t know.” Giving a slight shrug before reaching to take a sip of water again.

“To be honest?” looking around as there was a lack of sober horses as he went on. “Originally I was supposed to meet a pal-- but they seem to be running late,” which was another half-truth, as he was supposed to meet Herbal here, but the thestral apparently didn’t show just yet. He look back as he got a card from her to place down some 4’s.

“And I was starting to get bored with playing against myself with a card game, really knocks the fun when no one else is playing,” then added with a shrug. “Side, not everyday I meet a pony who got some good taste in fashion.”

This time, Shima gave him a strange look. If it were not for the glasses and headpiece, Dej was sure he would have seen a ‘you’re kidding’ sort of look on her. “Good taste in fashion?” She asked almost slowly, “Well, I guess it’s fashionable here…” Though it still showed she found his idea of ‘fashionable’ as odd.

Laughing some he said. “Apologies, but most Arabian vendors don’t have sunglasses, or even have silk clothing. Silk is sort of a rare thing now and then.” already noticing that despite the way the dress and cloth around her head looked, they were made out of silk, which was indeed, hard to get around here.

This time Shima told, “Well there’s a difference between fashionable, and quality.” Then patted herself, “I just got these from family. Homemade, nothing as fancy as you might think.”

Family huh? Either her Hive got some good weavers, or have alias that are rich. thought the Striped as he gave a card as she asked for a number, whistling some. “Must be great to have silk clothing, most would see silk like that in vendors with high prices-- or on them nobility folk.” asking for a card as she shook her head, resulting him gaining another card as he asked in curiosity. “So what brings you to Arabia? Decided to travel around and see the sights before heading back to Equestria?”

“Why does everyone just assume I’m visiting?” Shira seemed to grouse to herself, placing down a set she gained. “I know I’m a bit odd, but really? It is so weird that I’m a pony that happens to be in a place where plenty of other ponies and horses happen to be?”

Chuckling some, Dejen explained a bit. “You got that ‘I’m not from around Arabia’ air, most natives here can notice someone that is either a tourist from another country, someone from another city-- or you having sunglasses which most ponies around here don’t usually have.”

With a huff, Shima said, “You too? What is it with everyone going over my shades. Is it really that big of a deal? It’s bright all the time outside!” As if to make a point, “Why else do you think I wear them so much?”

Shrugging he said. “Hey, just saying it as it is,” then told as he took a card from her after gaining a card he needed to put in a pair on the table. “But most ponies or horses learn how to adapt to the brightness, but maybe another thing why it's a ‘big deal’? Is because some might wonder why you need them, sure you say it’s bright all the time, but most folk can handle the brightness with ease. It's merely a curiosity than anything to be honest.”

For a moment it looked like the mare was rolling her eyes, though it was hard to tell with her shades. But the subtle head motion was there to imply it. She paused in her focus on the game, giving another glance and, still, her food was not ready. She screwed up her face, but said nothing and refocused on the game for now, taking another sip of her water while she was at it.

“I didn’t think a small tomato salad would take so long to make.” She said in a low tone, “I don’t see anyone else getting served, what’s with that?”

He raised his brow as he had a ‘really?’ face, then ‘recalled’ as he shook his head as he gave a whisper tone. “I forgot, you aren’t from around here. Some stores need to acquire fresh fruits and vegetables, and this place is a hotspot for most who eat vegetables, that this store has to get runners to grab more food just to fill out their quota.” shrugging some as he added. “Part of the price for making good food really, customers can’t get enough of food.”

“I still find it weird they don’t tell you there's going to be a delay or something.” Told Shima rather simply, “I mean, if that happened? Wouldn't they have to at least tell them it might be a while longer?” Finding it rather odd in her mind. She glanced down and screwed up her face adding, “I can’t stay for lunch too long, I was trying to bring my food home without it spoiling too much.”

“You could simply do it the old fashion way,” joked Dejen as he motioned a hand to where the cooks were at in the kitchen. “Simply shout over to the kitchen, tell them you weren’t satisfied, and walk out and get food on the go. Sure it's not a salad-- but it’ll at least fill your stomach for the ride, right?”

“I’m tempted to pay for the water and just leave.” Shima told flatly, though she played with the idea of getting food someplace else… though glanced outside for a moment to think. She gave a grunt and placed down the cards and said in annoyance, “I really don’t have time to wait around.” Reaching a hoof down to scrounge around for the needed shekels to pay for at least the drink.

He shakes his head, but took his cards as he said. “A shame we couldn’t finished. But hey, maybe next time if you’re not busy, we can take a longer card game? Maybe see each other while in the city?” shuffling his deck once he had all the cards as he added with a smile. “It was nice meeting you Shima, hope you’ll have safe travel with unspoiled food.”

Giving a small smile, she told while lifting the coins and telling, “It was nice meeting you too.” Then frowned in annoyance as she counted out her coin, separating it out before placing it on the table and rather quickly getting those two baskets on her back before heading out without so much of a second glance.

After a minute or two, the salad finally came as the waiter was about to apologize-- but saw the mare was gone, as Dejen glance to the horse as he grins and told. “She left and pay for the water-- that means the food is free.” the horse sighed, but nodded as he handed the plate to Dejen, who in turn waited until the horse was gone...and soon Windy trotted by his side as he smiled to her and said.

“Good girl on distracting the kitchen staff.” her tail wag as she smile, she was glad that she did good for him, as he motioned her salad as she said in happiness.

“Thank you Master.” moving to eat the salad, as she didn’t use silverware, but let her mouth munch in while feeling his hands scratching her head some. Dejen thought on what he learned, as while the quote on quote, ‘mare’ was odd looking? There was something he managed to learn, for one she was smarter than he thought, as she deflect a few questions here and there, keeping her emotions steady, and able to watch what she said.

Another thing was that she probably was doing her best to use her emotion sensors to get something out of him, and try to figure out about him as much as he could on her. He also noted she never really mention if she was visiting or not, or even where she came, granted he probably should've asked that, but had to make it natural in terms of conversation. Would of been left field if he asked personal questions like that.

Windy raise her head up as she licked her lips, looking up at him as she spoke in confusion. “Master? This salad is full of sweetness.” He frown some, as he motioned her to keep talking as she rolled her tongue around to clean in her mouth as she added. “There were honey in it, bits of sauces with sweetness in them and a few dried out fruit or berries to keep it sweet.”

Would explain why it took longer without my pet distracting. Sweet stuff like that isn’t usually in salads, so they probably had to get runners to get the ingredients to get something like the honey, sauces, and the dried fruits and berries. although as he thought as he patted her head to let her finish eating up the salad, one of the other customers gave an annoyed look and berated Dejen.

“Haven’t you learn to keep your property out of establishments like this?” Dejen give a glance and asked with a raised brow.

“Did you see any signs that said no slaves allowed?”

All that was given in turn was a gruff of annoyance and an upturned nose, apparently the stallion choosing to ignore them when obviously trying to press further would only cause trouble. It made Dejen smirk some, though something pricked at his mind some. Why such an overly sweet salad? As it was, changelings didn’t need food often, if not at all… but now that he thought about it, that wasn’t the only sweet thing the mare had.

She had, from reports, sweet honey, sugar, fruits and berries in her bags...Why sweet things to begin with? it made him contemplate a bit, as he scratches the mare head some, hearing her hum in content as he thought over it. Mercy told me once that changelings didn’t need food, but could eat it to help give added nutrients-- or to digest when in a disguise. But nothing about sweetness…

Could it be part of this ‘weird changeling’ thing? It’s possible, even more that maybe this Hive Shima’s is in, might need sweet things to survive...but why? it provided him with some answers, but at the same time 3 more questions pop up. Questions of which, he didn’t know how to answer yet. Another thing that made him question...what did she use to pay for this in the first place?

Granted she had shekels...but had a feeling she had to use Equestrian money to make a transfer from bits to shekels. Problem was? Where? He frowned as he thought. Only one place to look at. grumbling some as he patted Windy head, letting her move away for him to set the plate aside as he told. “Come on Windy, we’re going to the market.” a wide smile on her face, as she asked.

“Master, are we going to go shopping?” He merely rub her head some with affection as he said simply.

“A bit, as well ask around.” having a neutral expression as he walked, the pegasus merely followed with as once they were out of the store, he took the lead to the market place to find out where Shima got the shekels. And he knew where to look. After all, he did have a few changelings working for him work in the marketplace as to gain extra info.

Going into the district only brought one thing to mind, controls chaos. The hustle and bustle of so many was hard to keep pace with, and with the constant shoutings of shop owners looking for customers, it might as well have been some weird and blasphemous combination of Discord and Celestia working paw-and-hoof.

Ridiculous notions aside, the trip proved to be much more useful than he anticipated. The first few shops he checked up on held little news, though the fifth brought up something interesting, very interesting. “She came by this morning.” the stallion, in fact changeling, told from behind his stand.

Using his hooves, he brought up a roll of white silk, not too different from the material that Dejen himself seen on the mare, Shima. “She sought to sell me a few roles of these, and it was hard to not buy them. I was able to get a decent price for her on them. These may help boost our funding greatly later. Though, I don’t know where she got them.” Then spoke on a bit more lowly, almost drowned out by the voices of many others. “She also didn’t seem… aware of what I was, not from what I could tell.”

He refuses to scrunch his face up in confusion, as he leaned close to the stallion, his other hand holding Windy close as she sat on her haunches, keeping a good lookout as Dejen asked. “You sure? I thought most changelings could easily sense each other, it’s one of the few ways to separate disguised changeling from food.”

Shaking his head, the owner said, “I don’t know how to explain it. When she was close enough, I tried to feel her out, but…” Pausing in thought before telling, “It was like she was… half not there. But what emotion I could feel was… oblivious. She didn’t realize I was a changeling, or Algin at her stand across from me-- and the mare bought honey from her not a moment later, not a single fault of realization or sudden alertness. I don’t think she knows.”

Thinking some, Dejen ponder over that, as he spoke lowly. “And yet, as far as we can tell, she’s a changeling. So perhaps, for some odd reason, while she can’t sense you...she can at least sense emotions…” he then asked. “What did she seem to get in the market? What did she usually sell off to gain further funding?”

Thinking about that, the stallion told, “Just the silk for shekels. She was able to sell enough that she could buy sugars, fruits, berries, honey, most anything sweet or nectory.” Then scratched his chin and told, “Also bought a good amount of seeds for similar fruits and berries I think. Plenty of melon seeds though.”

Melon seeds? thought over Dejen, making him think over as once again he was having far more questions than answers. while the fruits and sugary stuff I can slightly understand why seeds? Is she hoping to plant and grow. Why? thinking over it some, he gave a low sound of annoyance, having little information of her buying seeds, but soon asked. “Does she buy anything else beside sweets and seeds?”

There was a simple shake of the stallion's head, showing that no, she didn’t seem to purchase anything else. “The only thing I can think of are the baskets. I recall one of the owners mentioning her buying the pair of baskets yesterday to get similar things as mentioned before leaving.”

Like the same bunch of baskets I saw with her… thought Dejen, feeling rather annoyed that so far, despite having some answers, he still lack the vital information. Mostly about her, why she didn’t act like...a changeling. He paused, thinking that perhaps...perhaps she wasn’t acting like a changeling...was because she wasn’t fully changeling? That is utterly insane...but...at the same time, with the evidence we had about her and this hive...it’s possible. But if she isn’t fully changeling...then what is she?

That was probably the one million shekel question. What was she? It was something he couldn’t answer, as he felt Windy poking his arm with her hoof. Glancing to her, she gave a cute pout as she asked. “Master, can we go shopping now?” having a begging like expression. “It’s been awhile since we last shop together and maybe this time you can find something pretty for me to wear for you?” It also didn’t help that Algin, from across the stand tease.

“Come on and show that mare of yours a good time with shopping!” Dejen having to keep his annoyance hidden as to show that neutral expression as while he did say they were going to look around a bit-- he still wanted to find out more. Problem was? He didn’t know where to start. As such he let out a low breath, as he lowly asked to the stallion. “Any good sales going on that would suit a mare?”

He gave a chuckle to that and told, “Here, feel the fabric.” Motioning to the recently gained silk from the unknown mare. “I’m unsure how it’s made, but it’s fairly soft, very smooth-- and most of all, much sturdier than most silk I have handled in my experience.”

As Dejen felt it, he frown some, already noting a few differences between this and the silk they usually get. As he felt the slight elastic likeness, moving his hands to hold onto it as he stretched it out some, both Windy, and the stallion look surprise as the Striped was slightly pulling. While it wasn’t like normal elasticity-- it was more than normal silk was given. He ended his pulling as he told to the stallion.

“Try to sell this to the highest bidder, save some for us to use as ‘exotic’ merchandise. This stuff can be worth a fortune with it’s bits of elastic…” then added lowly as he passes the silk back. “And get the seamstress to make a set for Windy to make as rope-- we can make a killing with certain groups for this stuff as bondage gear.”

Giving a firm nod, the disguised changeling said, “I’ll be sure to do that.” Though admitted, “Maybe we should have some saved for our local Gem to look over? See what fabric is made of, yes?”

As much as he didn’t want to, he had to admit, the diamond dog was the best known person who knows every element in the periodic table. He gave a low sound as he told. “Alright, save some for Gem to look at.” then added. “See if any silk she sold to our other vendors can be acquired, because if we play our cards right?” grinning some. “We’ll be able to gain a lot of shekels for future endeavors.” then pull back as he patted Windy head as he told.

“Come on Windy, lets see the sights.” while the pegasus mare held a beaming smile, come close to nuzzle him as the two walked off, the mare across the faux stallion teased a bit with a wink.

“Those two almost seem like a weird lovey dovey couple if it wasn’t for that pegasus wearing a collar.”

Rolling his eyes to that, the stallion said, “Not my place to say. I’m more busy trying to keep the shekels rolling in.” Though it was rather cute, not that he would admit it aloud. Still, part of him hoped the mare came back. The silk was rather impressive, and it made him wonder if it could be recreated?

Since the day ended and the sun had set down into the horizon, Shima had once more vanished after leaving the gates. That was not to say, she was followed by a single scout that kept low and followed as closely as they dared. It was hours after the mare and scout left, and when night came, did the scout finally make it back home.

They had rushed their way to one of the many short-cut tunnels that was part of the city, navigating their way straight to the safety of their headquarters. At the time, some of the higher up’s were holding another meeting, though this one was far from serious and they were mostly comparing notes of what had gone on through the day.

Her Queen was the first to notice her entrance, and the Scout was fast to give a bow, but also tell, “I bring news of the stranger you asked me to track.”

They all focus on the scout, as Gem was looking up from the silk she was given, as she held a frustrated expression. As what she managed to find was it was more organic than processed-- and it bothered her that she didn’t knew what it was made out of yet.

Debt stood simply, as both he and Herbal were there mostly to talk, as Dejen was in his usual spot, although this time with Windy serving some tea, as her emotions provided the scout with plenty of admiration and love to the male. Yet the Queen spoke with a glow of her horn and a smile to the scout. “Speak my child, what have you found?”

Smiling some at the approval, the scout soon re-schooled her features and said, “I think I found their hive.” It was a bold statement, but she went on, “Nearly seven hours away from here on hoof, three by wing. It was inside a sandstone cavern peeking out from the sands.” Pointing at the general direction. “South-East from here. She went inside and descended down. I didn’t dare get too close, I didn’t feel like testing my luck. She also showed no hint of noticing me during the whole trip, and not once left disguises. But after being far enough from the city, she did feel like a changeling…. Sort of.” Hesitating at the last bit.

Raising a brow at this, Dejen spoke as he took his cup of tea. “Elaborate.” short and crisp in his tone.

Trying to think of the right words, she said, “I couldn't taste emotions from her as easily, just like any normal changeling.” Then paused to soon tell, “But… all the same, she was… half there.” Not sure how to explain. “We changelings feel emotions, and sometimes magic. I could barely taste the emotion, and the magic… it… it was like it wasn’t really there, but… also hidden and...” Twisting her face a bit to soon add, “And… odd. Like… like how a Earth pony and a crystal pony are the same, but… different..”

Mercy gave a nod as she helped her scout explain further. “What my child is trying to say, is that there is always a way for us to know emotions and magic, like how a unicorn uses a trick of ambient or passive magical sense to sense other magical creatures. We all have our own ‘feeling’ of magic in our own ways, and for us changelings, we are able to ‘feel’ the magic changelings can only have.”

“As well as others are able to find changeling with magical items tailor to them.” added Herbal in a thoughtful tone, thinking some as he added. “And like the scout said, it’s like how earth and crystal ponies are like ‘cousins’ with their magic and body shapes.” then held a confused expression as the thestral place a hoof under his chin. “But we don’t have any records of this ‘changeling’....”

Mercy herself scrunch her face up, as she admitted. “Even I don’t know of this ‘oddity’, and that’s saying something considering I have much knowledge of our kind…” Mercy then asked to the scout. “Were you able to find anything else, my child?”

Thinking, the changeling soon gave a nod, “an Oasis.” Gaining particular attention from the others. Oasis’s being not all to common in their part of Arabia, which had more desert sand than actual greenery in other areas. “The hive, which I think is under the ground, is also by a fairly large Oasis. Even the cavern seemed to have water inside, from my viewpoint. I could even see a few areas of new plants growing near the waters. Not native.”

“So that’s why she was getting seeds.” muttered Dejen, as he looks to the other's to explain. “One of the vendor changelings mention that Shima was getting plenty of seeds, mostly fruits that were sweet. Meaning she and her hive are growing the seeds to provide sweet fruits for them to eat.”

“But why do they need sweets to begin with? What could make them get it so much?” mused Gem, as Herbal thought to that, then clop on the ground as he told.

“Biology, it may be that whatever she is, whatever they are-- need a substance of sweetness from fruits, sugar and nectar to sustain themselves. It's possible that even if they are able to feel emotions and possibly disguise themselves-- they need more than emotions, they need food.” As Windy came back to Dejen side, as the Striped thought over that, the head honcho asked.

“But that bring us to square one. Simply put, why? Why didn’t she use her transformation? Why does she require so much sugar and sweetness? Why provide sweetness in the first place to her Hive?” getting the info broker to tap his head, thinking the best he could with what he got...until Windy tilt her head and asked.

“Maybe she’s something beside changeling?” getting a few glances as the pegasus shift, but continue. “Maybe, there could be something that's, well like cousins to changelings? I mean...there tend to be a cousin of something, like with earth ponies and crystal, pegasus and thestrals-- even gnolls and...well Hyenas.”

It was an interesting thought, but one the changelings almost felt like doubting. Considering they themselves had more knowledge of something like this and even had been in places that only a changeling would be. But there was an admittance this new changeling hive was odd, and off.

Thinking a bit, something came to mind and the scout soon spoke up. “There… was something odd I recall.” Attention back to her. “I didn’t think much of it at the time.. But her clothes aren't part of her transformation. She had moved off the wrappings around her head once, even fixed the black dress a few times…” Then paused to go on, “Changelings can completely gain cloths with a transformation so… why does she have clothes in the first place?”

There were a few thoughts put into this, as Dejen rubbed his chin some, taking a sip of his tea...as a crazy thought came to him, as he put the cup down....and said simply. “She can’t transform.” making them just look at him, for a brief moment, that what he said was probably the most crazy and stupidest thing they ever heard, he kept going on. “Mercy, you know that changelings who can’t transform-- have to live within the Hive, for their safety than anything. You mention it was rare genetic defect-- well maybe this Hive is unable to transform, hence Shima needing those clothing's to be on her at all times?

“To hide whatever she is, so that she can pass off as an earth mare, I wouldn’t be surprised if her horn wasn’t there and was replaced with something else!”

“Like what?” asked Gem with a raised brow, to which Dejen shrug.

“Don’t know, but it would slightly explained why she got clothes on her at all times and why she eats so much sweet stuff. Maybe whatever she is, is that while she lacks the use of transformation, and has to eat-- she gains some other benefits to survive as whatever she is?”

While there were doubts, they also couldn't’ fault the idea. Maybe it was simply some offshoot hive of changelings with a weird genetic defect. It would explain the odd behavior at least, though how they survived this long was also brought into question. Though one thing was for certain, they could only speculate right now. The only ways to really gain answers was form Shima somehow, or going to where her hive was-- and the last one was possibly more dangerous than the first option.

While they were quiet with their thoughts, with Dejen taking a sip of his tea, Mercy motioned the scout to leave as she spoke. “Go and rest, you did your job well.” Looking back to Dejen as she asked. You seem rather calm, what are you planning?” Noting how Dejen was keeping himself calm and steady, not showing any visual or giving off anything to set him off, as the Striped let his tea settle as he said.

“Really Mercy, the only thing I can plan is probably stupid at this time. I see three options. One, me talking to her and confronting about what she is-- that is not only stupid, but could easily backfire. Option two, we gear up, go to her Hive and talk from there-- not only is that stupid, but we also have no way of survival or escaping with our lives if things go south.”

“Thank Luna you are considering this,” muttered Herbal as the thestral asked. “Whats option three?”

“We wait.” gaining looks as the info broker told. “Right now? While we managed to find some information-- we also know that trying to push for info is going to make things fall apart. Right now, we know where they lived, right now? Things are going steady. No need to unsettle everything, so we’re going to wait, going to prod-- and when the time is right, we try to talk. As far as we can tell, they have no interest in being in the city, which is good for us. Now we just need to figure out what they’ll do.”

“And if they attack wildlife and damage flora?” asked Herbal as Dejen stretch his arm around and told.

“We’re surrounded by sand Herbal, not much live around here beside desert creatures.” Gem also added in with a bit of a smirk in her tone.

“You also want to try to gain more of her silk, eh?” to which Dejen shrug.

“Hey, it might pay off with the right play and highest bidders, we could make a few fortunes with that stuff.” there was a sigh, as Mercy shake her head-- but soon nod with Dejen.

“If we are to wait. We shall wait. For now I am simply glad we know where they are...even if they are somewhat close to the city. Let us hope that they are content with staying in the desert.” Although she asked to Dejen. “Will you tell Harsho about their location?”

Now that was a difficult question. While he could...he still needs to prod more, he thought over it and said. “I might-- but I’ll caution him to take it slow, we don’t know what might happen if we act soon.” he motioned them to head out, as while Gem, Herbal, and Debt walk out, Mercy gave a look to Dejen, and soon tease with a flirtatious wink.

“When the new ropes come-- mind if I decide to join in? I’ve been extremely good at waiting to jump at your bones~.” there was a flush on Dejen face as he facepalm, as Windy giggle in delight and amusement, Mercy just grin wide as she gain extra food-- and get to see the male reaction as she had a bit of a bounce in her steps as she was getting closer to his heart. She could feel it. Literally.

Chapter 3

View Online

The following week was filled with almost slight confusion. One more appearance form Shima was made before she vanished for the next three days. It left the group wondering where she was, or why she was gone for so long before the mare eventually returned. From what they could tell, there was no changes on her, though there seemed to be a new tan dress this time around with white wrappings for her head. Apparently having figured out the black dress was a bit too much in the hot sun.

From there, she came rather regularly, and almost with a similar schedule. She would come between early morning to mid-day, travel around the lower districts, go to the vendors for the same food items, choose a random place to get a drink or food, maybe spend more time with random strangers, then leave.

While the pattern was fairly predictable, there was so much wiggle room it made the mare spontaneous too. One day she would choose to go to the Smelly Plot. Other’s, a slightly more delicate and decorum of a restaurant. Other times, just get an assortment of her bought foods and make something there and then.

It made finding her hard, and the only places she did go to regularly were the gates she had to enter in and out of. If it wasn’t for the faulty transformation concept, they would've found it odd that she never tried a unicorn or pegasus from. But as it was, her in the same earth pony from did make it a bit more easier to single tha mare out.

And so, for the second week since her appearance, she once more followed the same pattern, going right for the front gates along side a few traders, visitors and caravans. As she walked along though, she had to blink and take a look around. Ears pricked for a while before entering through the gates. She shifted her shoulder blades for a moment, then continued on, though a touch more cautious as her ears slightly swiveled about.

Her routine started as randomly as ever, choosing a seemingly random path and going with it. Meeting horses, some D-dogs, ponies and a few other locals. Giving pleasant greetings, small talks or anything really while she carried her baskets. But again, during her walk, she felt a pang of something in her head. She halted and glanced around, once more alert… then moved along.

Shima took a breath in and made a turn for an alleyway, figuring to use an alternate path this time around. Something was following her, she was sure. Something that made her on edge. But as soon as she left the alleyway, she was once more on her way to the market, and once more, did her business. This time selling three more rolls of silk, gaining more food, and changing path.

It was while she was leaving the district she felt another ping and a chill up her spine. Shima took a calming breath and stubbornly moved another direction, once more taking a sharp turn and taking a less known path she found some days back. The crowds thinned slightly, and she moved forwards, intent on finding a place to possibly hide under. Though when she found a suitable place, she paused.

Around the next bend, a horse stepped out, his leather and cloth like armor different from the local guards, slightly more angular in some areas and a pendant that gave a slow and blinking glow. What disturbed her most was he was looking at her.

Stepping back, Shima was about to head the other way, but felt the same chill form where she came from. It made her stop, ear swiveling back and hearing another set of hooves-- no, two. Glancing back, she found a similar set of armor and this time on pegasus and unicorn, both with similar pendants that were glowing and pulsing faster as they got closer to her.

She glanced between the two sides, and part of her heart thrummed in a slight fear. They were changeling Hunters, she was sure of it. She thought of a plan, or the best she could, even as the first spoke, “Don’t make a fuss, or else.” A clear threat in his tone, his glare intensifying and another chill down her spine. Disgust, hate, and verily in vengeance. While she didn’t mind the free emotions, it also caused her concern why they were focusing so much on her.

Glancing around and mind thinking, Shima did the only thing she could. She readied herself and bolted-- and rather quickly at that. The sudden dash and faint made the horse before her try and duck and tackle her, but last moment she changed course and ran another way. “After her, now!” demanded the horse, he and his compatriots giving full on chase, unicorn firing a spell and the pegasus taking to the air to fly ahead and possibly cut her off.

Shima ducked her head, hearing magic flying around her and fizzling on sandstone walls. She scrambled down one alley, then down another, hearing them after her. She jumped and burst out, next to knocking over a vendor's side stand and some of his goods. He was going to yell-- right up until a magical blast flew by the running mare that had taken the rough course through the crowds, both hunters hot on her heels.

It took a moment for the vendor to blink, then turn and shout, “Aldin, Hunters!”

The mare quickly duck under her stall, as she crawled out, quickly moving away from the Hunters to spread the warning. As within the next ten minutes, all changelings within the city were alerted and kept out of sight, yet this also alerted their higher ups, as of right now, Dejen was jumping across rooftops. Searching around for the commotion of the chasing hunters and running mare.

As he saw a too long of a jump building, as he took out his hook gun, aiming for a moment as he fired and jump. Letting gravity and momentum do its work as he swung over the citizens of Ramada, eyes searching down for the Hunters-- finding none yet as he felt rather annoyed-- agitated really. While he did warn the Sultan-- he gave caution to him that the Striped needed time and patience. So how did these lot found her!?

He gained his own answer with a snort. These lot probably jump on that Captain report, hoping to find any changelings here. Damn Hunters. coming down on a rooftop as the hook was pulled back to the gun as he kept sprinting, using his senses to search for the hunters and mare, thankfully he heard a shout.

“We’re almost catching her, push through!” he made a turn to his left, quickly running as he soon saw the Hunters, a broken down door inside a building as he jumped onto the building itself. Quickly going through a window to scan around as he saw both unicorn blasting down a door as she rush in to grab the ‘changeling’ as Dejan had to exit out the window to go through another path with the Hunters quickly moving up the steps.

It was by the window that he heard the rushed steps, and the magical blasts, before they came to an end. Hearing panting, Dejen peeked over the edge to find Shima, her baskets and dress long gone along with her wrappings that made for her modest headgear. All that was left were her shades, and a fairly mussed up opal coat and messy amber mane and tail. Though, the sight of a missing cutie mark next to explained why she had the dress.

The next wooden door was blown off its hinges, making Dejen duck and let the splinters or parts fly over head before peeking in once more. The hunters finally caught up, Unicorn with glowing magic, pegasus holding out what could only be called rope and the horse getting ready to draw his weapon. Not too far off was Shima, whom shook her head and blinked her eyes, shades being blown away and laying off to the side.

It was here that both hidden striped and the hunters nearly had to blink, less at the willow green irises of her eyes, but the blackness around it. Leaving an almost seemingly vibrantly bright iris to almost glow in the blackness of her eyes. Shima seemed to realize this, and got up, backing away and rather suddenly, beginning to hiss.

The hunters chuckled at her, the horse speaking, “We have you cornered, changeling. Either stand down and face your punishment, or we’ll hold you down by force and drag you out.”

“I’d like to see you murderers try.” Shima returned, her fur bristling before tightly laying down, forming into much more sleeker of a shell, hooves slightly shifting and soon stretching out as if they were balled fists as claws were made known and form her mane, what could only be defined as two antennas popped out, leaving a very insect like mare in it’s wake-- the overall appearance form the shiny opal shell, to the silky amber mane and tail, to her unnatural looking eyes and insectoid appearance looked almost far different from a changeling's own while she hissed more, small fangs bared and showed form under her lips.

Huh...now there’s something rather shocking. thought Dejen, as he knew both him and the Hunters paused of this sight, although granted he quickly refocus. Looking around the room as to try to get her out, but Shima was cornered...he then gain a quick idea as he took out a flashbang, as he gave a warning to Shima. “Close your eyes and ears!” talking the pin off as he tossed the flashbang into the room.

He did the same as he closes his eyes and held his ears tight as for the pain that will be surely given to the hunters.

The bang was deafening, and the flash with it just as blinding. Screams of confusion and pain sounded all at once, and even with the slightly dulled ring of his own ears, Dejen could hear scraping of claws and rushing feet. She was running and taking the chance to run-- meaning there was only one way he knew of her to go. Down the steps.

He jumped off and away from the window, getting on the ground as he rushed inside, quickly seeking Shima as he came by the stairs, seeing her running her way down both stairs and walls, though in the case of the walls, it look like she was literally sticking to them. Still he quickly move by her as he assured. “It’s okay, it’s me Dejen, I’m getting you out of here, Shima!” helping her up on her feet? Giving a quick glance down to the claw hoof things.

It wasn’t important for him to find that out, as he escorted her out as he scanned around as they exit out the front door, spotting an alleyway as he glance to see if she was better, but held her wrist as precaution as he told. “Follow me!” rushing to the alleyway for a starting point of escaping.

Antennae twitched, and the mare, or what he could only define still as a mare gave a slight hiss of protest-- yet went along. She was hopelessly confused on what just happened, but didn’t comment. All she could do was follow, fear pounded at her at the knowledge of what was behind her, and any safety would do at the moment.

When they came to what looked to be a well, the striped next to skidded to a halt, reaching out and tugging the rope a few times before grasping and sliding down. At first Shima thought about just running, but at her current state, she didn’t trust herself. Not without having something to hide her further. So, with some reluctance, she follow, grasping the rope carefully and sliding down, and down… before reaching the near bottom where there was water… and what looked to be a wooden door, one Dejen stood at and held his hand out.

Shima gave him a doubtful look, and instead of the hand, reached out with her right claw for the wall, grasping and pulling herself to the ledge. He backed up, letting her get more inside the tunnel before she stood bipedal for a moment-- then resumed her quadpod stand, taking slight breaths to calm herself… then glare up with slight suspicion… atania twitching with an odd form of anxiety with her ears and tail.

He rolled his eyes around under his helmet, as Dejen move to lean on the tunnel wall as he said. “I know you have suspicion on what just happened-- but a small thank you might be appreciated, I did take you out of the fire, so to speak.” tilting his head some as he held that calm tone as he added. “Then again, you’re probably a little agitated that I threw a flash-bang in the room, so I can’t really fault you for being...moody.”

“Moody is when you have an off day.” Told Shima before using a claw to point at herself and said, “I was chased down and threatened by three murderers before some explosive rolled in and my only warning was short and with little time for me to be ready-- I am far from just moody.” Sounding fairly angry with her slightly more insectoid voice, almost laced with a more angry hissing.

Keep it cool, calm her down Dejen. thought the Striped as he apologized. “Well sorry Shima, but during that time, I had to make it quick, otherwise those killers would gain an idea of what I was about to do.” then said. “But on the bright side, they can’t follow us now, since by now the city guards will be all over their asses and good old Harsho is going to make them pay. Literally.”

With a look of skepticism, Shima said, “It can’t be that simple.” Something about all this was off to her. Granted part of her was piecing a… few things together, like the overly convenient time ‘Dej’ seemed to just appear in places she was trying to relax at. It was too uncanny to her, and it always nagged at her. Now, he was in armor and had secret tunnels to use?

Yeah, so not suspicious in any way. She sarcastically thought to herself, continually eyeing the Striped carefully. Her atteni twitched more, taking in the chemical scent around. This tunnel had seen plenty of use, she could smell it. So many species and… for a moment, Shima almost paused. What was that their scent? It was… familiar, but, far from the same. She didn’t stop following, but she felt slightly more on edge than before.

Without her dress, hood, and glasses-- he could see so much better. Seeing her body being on edge, knowing all the tells as those antennas on her head were moving around and talking in the ‘air’ around her in a near frenzy as he noted. She almost remind me of an ant like species. huh… kinda funny now that I think about it. Ants like sweet stuff, ergo she takes in sweet stuff. In hindsight, I probably should've seen this coming...then again, I’m an inventor, not a biologist

Although he did answer with her remark. “In a sense, it is simple, see Harsho has a...annoyance with Hunters that come to his city, he practically made a law that for any damages they do? They have to pay and serve their time, and if not? Well...let just say that he is going to make their jobs a whole lot harder than with simple ‘paying and serving time’.” he then however asked in a mixture of curiosity and slight knowing.

“You can sense them now? I guess in this form, you can sense changelings.”

Slowing up a touch, ears became perked and attenai poised up in alertness. The snap-shot speed that made her go from cautious to alert was near blindingly fast, almost in one quick jerk of a motion that didn’t seem to harm her. “Changelings? Actual changelings?” Seeming to want to confirm this, though she look even further on edge if at all possible.

Slowly raising a hand, he assured. “Easy, now Shima. There's a reason why there hasn’t been Hunters in the city, take a breath now. Nothing is going to happen, alright?”

She didn’t look completely convinced, still slowly following and attenai moving around in an almost cautious manner, eyes pinned to him, but maintaining a straight line with her slow strides to follow.

“Everything will be explained in due time.” he assured, leading her through the tunnel as he gave bits of glances to her now and then. Mostly making sure she was following, as he doubted that he could keep track of her in her original form, knowing she could easily climb over him and ended his life with ease. Keeping his senses sharp, he controlled his own anxiety, as well as his burning need of answering his own questions to her. Knowing there was always a time and place for everything, as they came to a wooden door with claw marks on it.

He knocked on it some, as a muffled voice asked. “What, is life's greatest illusion?” To which Dejen respond with a roll of his eyes.

“Innocence, now open this door up!” there was a grumbling of ‘that wasn’t all of it’, but locks were heard being undone as it opened up, Dejen motioned her to enter in, as he came in first.

Shima was much slower, cautiously approaching and her antennae sticking further first, reaching around and even tapping the edges of the doorframe. Those inside, mostly the changelings, next to paused at the new presents that felt both familiar, yet so alien. When Shima began to step inside, many had to do an odd double take at the silky mane or the more shiny opal like shell-- even the overall appearance of the mare that entered in full alert and atteni waving about as her eyes and ears also scanned around.

“Hey Dej, why is,” started a changeling as the Striped wave his hand as he told in a harsh manner.

“Everyone back to work!” getting a few to slightly jump from the sudden harshness as Dejen continue on. “We still got to keep an eye on the city, make sure the Hunters didn’t bring other's. Keep a low profile and steady eye on things!” as that managed to get the changelings to stop looking and hurried along, he motioned to Shima to follow him, as he walked along some steps as he no doubt knew the other's will be in the meeting room by this point.

He almost had to pause now and then, glancing back to find Shima nearly eyeing everything with so much tension-- or what he could presume was tension. Unlike with a more flesh like body, her chitin one gave little in the way of normal tells. All he had was her twitchy nature or slightly cautious step to go by and most of all, her eyes. Those spoke of a much more talkative tell of how cautious she was, as if she was in a potentially highly dangerous area.

“Relax Shima, you’re safe, for the most part.” told the Striped, as he ignored her glare as it was of mixed duress and uncertainty. “We’re almost there anyway.” opening a door as he walked in, waving a hand at everyone as gave glances, while Gem blink in surprise, Herbal having a mixture of surprise and concern to the unknown changeling. Debt merely held an emotionless expression as he stood by, Windy herself felt a little wondrous of what Shima was, as she moved to sit next to her Master.

Mercy however, could easily note the anxiety and cautious fear from Shima, as the Queen knew that in Shima position-- she is expecting to be possibly attacked. She almost felt like Shima was...a Queen in a sense, granted a lesser Queen-- but a Queen nevertheless. Mercy tap her hoof to Herbal for introductions, the stallion nodded, giving a calming and pleasant vibe to himself as he spoke to Shima.

“Hello there, allow me to introduce everyone here.” motioning a hoof to Dejen. “You already met Dejen, our leader of sorts, by him is Windy,” moving a hoof to Debt. “You already know of Debt in a sense,” then to Gem. “Gem our genius/maddog of an inventor.”

“I prefer mad genius, thank you very much!” told Gem as she stuck up her nose and crosses her arms, as Herbal rolled his eyes, then motioned to himself. “I am Herbal Health, doctor and alchemist,” then to Mercy. “And this is Mercy, Queen of the Hive here-- as a forewarning? She can’t use her voice, so she must rely on magic to speak.”

To which Mercy horn gently glow as words form. “Hello Shima, we mean no harm, please sit and take calming breaths. We have much to discuss in a sense, I have no doubt you have many questions.”

Shima eyed the table before herself, glancing up at each and nearly measuring them as carefully as she could. With a few flicks of her attention, Shima soon gave a slow sigh, but did not relax. She moved in, near cautiously before reaching the edge of the table, sitting on her hunches almost slowly and both eyes, head and even attenia flicking about near blurring flicks or twitches as if to keep them all in sight.

Dejen inwardly sighed, feeling grateful that Shima didn’t bolt, yet. Keeping his emotions and expression steady he spoke. “While you do have questions to ask, we have questions of our own. And admittedly, the biggest question we have is really the simple one...what are you?”

The speed which Shemia used to look straight at Dejen almost made a few want to wince. Some felt like something in the girl's spine should have snapped at just how fast or how twitchy that action was. It felt odd to see her show not an inch of pain at the speed used, but from the looks of it, she was thinking.

“Shiftling.” Was the slow response. “I, am a Shiftling.”

Herbal couldn’t help but ask in return. “Shiftling? Are you a sort of cousin like the Changeling?” mind taking in all accounts of what was discussed, and having the answers before him, well having a way to get those answers, the doctor honestly want to know as to figure out both medical conditions and how to understand how these ‘Shiftlings’ work differently than changelings.

There was a flick of those black eyes with green irises, seeming to take in the thestral before her as she went on, still deliberately slow and cautious. “Might as well be. We’re… pretty close in some areas but… different in a lot of other areas.”

He couldn’t help but feeling giddy as he wanted to ask more-- but a clearing of the throat caused him to pause, as he turned to Gem as she sarcastically told. “No offense doc, but we all have questions about our own beside yours, so wait your turn, alright?” sighing some, the doctor had to nod in agreement, moving back in his chair to settle as Gem asked. “How did you make that silk? We know it’s organic-- but from what?”

“Really Gem?” asked Dejen as the collie told in indignation.

“Damn it boss, it frustrated me ever since we got it! I need to know what it’s made out of!”

Blinking, but not seeing any reason to not tell, Shima said, albeit more relaxed if not bemused tone, “Weavers.” Catching their attention as she cleared her voice and said, “Some Shiftlings can produce silk. They can use it for a lot of things. I’ve been… using it for a few things, like making rolls of cloth...” It was an odd subject, but she could at least give that much.

Gem groaned as her hands went on her head and let her forehead fall on the table, feeling irritated that while she has the answers-- she wanted more questions to give! Mercy however asked her question. “We wanted to know something, is there a reason that you...shiftlings,” Getting the term of species word in her mind as she continued. “Had been changing local flora and killing wildlife? We have guessed you needed food, but from what we gather, you had to take...alot.”

“What?” Began Shima in confusion before something seemed to spark realization and the flames of irritation and anger ignite inside of her, making the shifting visibly bristle. “We weren't changing or killing anything! We were trying to help retard form a nearly dead patch of forest!” Something in her mind clicking as she said, “Those… murderers told you this, didn’t they?” Almost sounding a touch demanding form just how angry and agitated she sounded.

Raising a hand to Shima, Dejen explained in a calm manner. “Shima, we’re asking because we simply have no idea. We don’t know what had happen in Equestria, period. All we can get is second hand accounts and some tidbits of information. All we do know? Is what some Hunters mentioned and what we learn from other cities, which isn’t much to be honest. In all honesty? We’re pretty much in the dark when it comes to outside of Arabia.”

Looking them over and trying to find any lies, Shima eventually gave up when she turned up nothing but the slight weariness and confusion in them all. She seemed to slightly calm down, but still eyed them slightly suspiciously, but went on, “We were trying to grow our Colony.” The shift of terms they were expecting catching them slightly off guard.

“I found a place to settle, and began to.” Shima went on to tell. “It was secluded, away from too many cities, only a village here or there around… and it looked like it could use some gardening. A sapling here, a bush there… shiftlings are good at that, you know… digging in dirt, irrigating the ground, burying dead animals to keep the place clean and the ground fertile. The more happy the land, the better we get to eat.”

“So the reason you’ve gathered things like wildlife and flora, was to make the land fertile and grow.” mused Herbal as he gave a slight nod. “Yes, I can see how it can work in a sense, provide much better in the long run.” then frown as he told. “But the Hunters, and possibly Equestria saw things differently sadly.” shaking his head as he asked in curiosity. “If I may, how were you able to produce venom in your teeth? From what we gather, the bites were suppose to be near lethal when bitten.”

Cautiously, Shima answered, “Some older shiftlings can learn to make venum. Others are more… specialized to have venum. It’s not a common trait, but it happens.” Picking her words apparently carefully.

“Amazing.” muttered Herbal as Mercy asked her question.

“Are the Shiftlings unable to shapeshift like changelings? Or is there a limit? As admittedly, we simply had no idea on why you and your, Colony didn't try to come into the city. We speculated it was because of my Hive presence here.”

Slowly, and almost wording herself more deliberately, Shima told, “No… most of the colony is just… too young. I’m the oldest and most experienced in talking with others. I didn’t know there were changelings here.” The hesitation wasn’t just felt in the Queen, the other’s could next to hear it too.

“So you can’t sense them.” Debt spoke, as a few glances to the gnoll as he looked to her as he gave his question. “Why?”

Glancing away, Shima gave, “Camouflaging as a pony means I have to hide a few needed things for me to notice them.” Though slightly winced on the inside of how she said that. Mostly at a slight slip of something she meant to not mention.

“So you can’t shapeshift fully like changeling can. You can only change your ‘coat’ into actual fur as well as have hooves and walk on all four like you can...but there were things you couldn’t hide. Like your eyes.” noted Dejen as he went on. “Or even not having a cutie mark, as most changelings are able to make a fake cutie mark at ease, it seems the Shiftlings are unable to produce that, or even change eye colors. Hence the sunglasses and odd form of clothing.”

All Shima did to respond was slightly grumble under her breath. Just one thing, one thing she was trying to hide and she slipped up. Though, so far it wasn’t a total loss. Well, not yet. She tried to not fidget in place, as calm as she was keeping herself, she felt horribly uncomfortable here. Being alone as she was.

Mercy noticed that easily, as she noted that unlike changelings, Shiftlings might not handle being alone when in distress. As she decides to bring up what she felt about Shima. “You have the presence of a Queen,” gaining looks as surprise etch into other faces-- as well as a spike of panic as Mercy spoke. “Any Queen could always sense another Queen, even a lesser Queen, Shima. In an odd sense, that is one other thing we seem to have. A way to tell who is a ruler among others…”

Frowning some as she looked at her more intently as Mercy gave a statement. “You said that you're Colony is young, meaning you have to provide for them by talking trips to the city for the sweets and seeds to try to grow your own plants somewhere.”

“You mean to tell me Shima is a Queen?! By the stones,” spoke out Gem in slight surprise and shock. Dejen however added in bits of concern.

“And a providing mother too.”

“Scion.” Shima said almost bitterly in admittance. “I’m called a Scion. Shiftling version of a Queen.” Then paused for a while before sighing, “And yes… a mom too. There’s not enough emotions, so fruits have to be a substitute while I also gather extra emotions each trip. My colony is too small, too young. My oldest are only able to keep the colony stable, they’re not ready to actually interact with other ponies, horses or… whatever else is out here.”

Then, she scowled, “I hate those murderers….” Trembling in place, “I was just fine where I was, minding my own business before they came along and started killing my babies.” Looking up with a particularly venomous look. “Part of me wished you didn’t toss that bomb in, maybe I could have actually killed them for a little payback for nearly taking more than half my children from me.”

“Or you could of been easily taken too.” told Dejen in a stern tone, looking at her as he went on. “While it's true you could've taken one of them out, maybe the horse-- the unicorn would of hit a knockout spell, or a stun spell to try to daze you, with the pegasus being nimble, easily moving around to hit at the back of your head.” he then push. “I get it, you want payback, who wouldn’t blame you? But what you need to think is that if I didn’t toss that bomb and got you out? Odds are you wouldn’t survive-- or get out so easily.” then amended.

“Granted maybe I could've try to get you out of the cell, but at that time I was focused on getting you out alive, Shima.” Mercy however was sympathetic to the Shiftling as she spoke.

“I know how you feel, Shima.” having a rather venomous expression herself. “Part of me wish that I could kill every single killer like them when they come close to my city…” then relax as she sighed. “But I am reminded that if we indulged in our paybacks and revenge? Then we may not see the inevitable consequences that would come harshly upon us.” Looking at Shima with an empathetic expression as she told. “For now? Let us at least be thankful that you have gotten away uncaught and unscathed by those monsters, and return back to your Colony. Perhaps we both can aid each other for what we both need?”

“Why?” Spoke Shima with a near defensive tone. “Why should I? I just found out you’ve been stalking me and even know where my home is.” Fairly sure she heard them mention the Oasis.

To which, Mercy ask in return. “If you,” emphasizing that part to Shima as she went on. “We’re in our position, heard about some unknown group that could be around, noticing an odd mare that didn’t seem to fit right, and are cautious and trying to see if they were some sort of danger to your children-- would you do the same as we did?”

“I don’t know.” Began a deceivingly calm shiftling, “Hard to gain the experience when the first thing like that to happen resulted in a ninety counted colony be turned into a twenty-seven counted colony by sudden attackers.” Nearly hissing at the end.

While Windy gasp in shock and disbelief, Herbal gave a low angered sound, Gem spitting on the side as Debt merely blink calmly, while both Dejen and Mercy controlled their expressions and emotions as both felt slight sympathy and bits of understanding of Shima position and hatred.

Not hearing any immediate response, she railed on, “Why do you think I stayed in the forest, away from cities or towns-- I’ve heard about changelings. I traveled around alone for a long time and was accused of being one more than once-- I couldn’t risk it and hid in a forest to start. And I almost had a year to make my Colony grow. Slowly and steadily, not too fast.” Then darkened as she hissed again, “Then those murderers come in, killing my children… workers, just drones! We knew what needed to be saved, so the swarm acted!”

Her claws gripped and ripped the pillow she was on, all four appendages having no problem shredding into the soft material. “While most attacked the intruders, the rest moved those that held the brood and I lead them all away. We had to, I couldn’t risk staying, I knew the colony was far from what it could really do. To reach that level I need three, four years?” She shook her head, “It doesn't matter-- all that did was that 27 of my children made it out, old and youngest with the newest brood. That’s all that mattered at the time…” Dragging off slowly and muttering, “Now they seem to know I’m around here. I might have to move someplace else if they find my colony, and I can’t… I can’t let that happen, not when there’s nymphs barely days old now.”

A frown on Mercy face, she gave a glance to Dejen. And while that mask hid his face, and he kept his emotions hidden the best he could-- she knew what he was feeling from working with him. As once the two look at the other, there was a small brief eye contact, as if agreeing on something. As Mercy look to Shima as she told. “We will help you.” looking at Shima as her words held conviction. “We will aid you in staying in your new home. In making sure those killers keep away-- and letting your children live.”

Having a kind smile as she added. “From one mother to another, I can’t bear the thought of not aiding a mother who is in dire need of aid.”

Shima glanced away, not having really any words. She could already tell from this Queen… she was not just honest, she was utterly sincere about her words. It was hard to not feel it in her emotions. It was strange, almost. She knew what they felt, even Dejen, no matter how well he hid it with his silent guard.

Still, the idea made her attend flick around near wearying. Being alone as she was, was frightening enough. But she wasn’t sure how to… handle trusting this group. Could she? They were honest, that was for sure. But at the same time, she felt concerned about trusting them.

Attenie perking, and ears pricking, the Scion became more alert for a moment… then relaxed with a sigh. It was a tiring, but there was the smallest tinge of amusement there. “I… I need to go. I think the colony needs mother back again.”

Dejen motioned his hand as he gave command. “Gem, find some clothes for Shima to have, she’ll need them. Herbal escort Shima to a way to get to her home faster.” then added to Debt. “Debt, get a cart of sweets, fruits, honey, sugar-- whatever you can get with some pure love stockings. You’re on guard duty with her until she comes back to her home.” the gnoll gave a brief nod, moving to exit out together the cart as Herbal had a pleasant smile as he got up.

Moving by the Shiftling as he said calmly. “Follow me please, we’ll be out shortly after Gem gather what you need.” the diamond dog snort in amusement as she was already heading out. As Dejen himself got up as Mercy asked with a raised brow.

“Gonna check upside?” to which he gave a tone that held a grin to it.

“I do work best when I swing around in the air.” waving a hand as Windy following him, as while he didn’t say it, he motioned a finger at the pegasus for her to follow after the Striped.

If there was one definition most agreed on, it was that the South-east of Saddle Arabia was notorious for its dunes of sand. And there was plenty of it to be seen all over the place. The four, being Shima, Debt, Herbal and Gem, all trudged along and moved towards the place that was the ‘Colony’. Much to their interest, Shima insisted on pulling the cart, and despite her dainty and feminine figure-- she was apparently more than strong enough to pull it along as if she was naturally an earth pony she almost looked the part of.

Although it didn’t mean Debt took guard by the mare, as he kept a constant eye around, keeping his guard up for any trouble as Gem was in the back, keeping an eye behind in case they were being followed. While Herbal trotted with Shima as for the few hours, everything that came out of his mouth came in two categories. Medical, biology, and how a Shifting works.

To which, Shima gave curt responses, unsure responses, deflect, or in some cases a flat ‘I don’t know’. While it slightly irritated Gem’s own curiosity-- it was also a ting funny to see the reluctant Scion trying to keep talking to the doctor. Though, it wasn’t like she was the only one on the receiving end.

She took moments to ask about changelings, apparently trying to find where there were similarities, and where they were different. The aspects were a little blurry, but one thing was evidently clear. Shiftlings were very ant-like in both behaviour and even in some actions, while Changelings were much more independent and individualistic at times. It was hard to really define the two apart, with some of their striking similarities.

Still, when the doctor tried to hit at another question, this one being something that nagged him. Age. He knew that the oldest couldn't be more than a year old, yet by the sound of what Shima said, they were old enough to not just defend the colony, but also maintain it. It was one Shima was not too reluctant to answer. “Shiftlings grow up fast. They are… well, unborn nymphs for a few weeks… then they are born, and after another few weeks, or rather a month, and they reach an adult like age.” She considered it and said, “For me? I… consider each year is like ten years for a drone… or something like that…”

While Gem blinked the back, as she never heard of a species growing fast at birth, Debt gave a glance as he snort and refocus back around to keep watch. While Herbal gave a slow nod, talking that in as he said. “So age is very hard to determine with Shiftlings, especially since to them, life is faster than what we know.” he hummed a bit, as before he could ask another question, Gem told.

“Alright, Doc you’re in the back! It’s my turn to ask questions!” the thestral sigh and with a roll of his eyes with a mirthful expression, he flapped his wings. Moving on back as Gem moved up, having a wide grin on her expression as once the doctor was in the back, did Gem unleash her questions. Most specifically of the silk. “You said that these Weavers made the silk, right? How is it process in organic? Using the sugar and sweets? Add in a bit of emotion to make them last? Oh what about how many they could make?”

Herbal couldn’t help but joke to Shima. “This is what happen when you mix madness with knowledge!” to which Gem turn her head and declared.

“I’m not mad! I’m a genius!”

“Erm….” Shima started, not sure how to take that… point of logic before she said, “Sugars have nothing to do with it.” Immediately gaining the dog’s attention. “You see… it’s like I said, Shiftlings take emotions to feed on, any will do and it’s what we primarily only need. Sugars, honeys, fruits, berries…. Those all just make good substitutes when there isn’t any ambient or nearby emotions to have.”

Gulping and thinking how to explain the next part, Shima told, “Weavers have an extra pair of arms, and special glands that replace the normal resin gland a shifting normally has.” Trying to recall everything she could recall. “And… well, they just produce it. As far as I know, they can produce it from hands or finger tips, but that’s all I can say. They can produce it as long as they are fed enough emotion… or food in general…”

While Gem gave a slow nod, feeling a bit disappointed she didn’t learn more-- but grin as she managed to know a bit more as she was about to ask more, before Debt spoke. “If you’re going to have her talk throughout the trip, at least let her gain some water for her throat, she must be tired from all that talking with Herbal.”

Gem rolled her eyes as she sass. “Oh now you want to talk, huh?” only for Debt to give a grunt as Gem rolled her eyes as she told to Shima. “someday I really want to knock him off his feet for being the oddest and most apathetic guy I have ever seen.”

“That’s not what his emotions say.” Said Shima in a fairly faint joking tone, trying to get some comfortable ground around these strangers.

“Oh?” An inquisitive grin on her face as she asked. “And what does the tall and expressionless worker for Dejen feels, Shima?”

“Right now?” Asked the Scion, “Denial that I can get an accurate read on him.”

As Gem laughed, Herbal told to Debt. “She’s almost like a changeling Debt, she can feel your emotions rather well.” the gnoll mood change from denial to annoyance, as Gem comment to Shima.

“Wow, been awhile since we saw good old frown face being caught off guard, with him keeping to himself and having that stern expression, we generally can’t tell without a changeling to know what he’s feeling.”

Thinking about it, Shima said, “Well, who knows ways. I’m just tossing it up to the fact he’s being a male about it. They tend to be stubborn for one reason or another on things. Especially feelings.”

Gem snort as she told. “Oh if only it was that simple, Shima.” then motioned the Shiftling to look at the gnoll in question. “What you see before you, is one of the rarest males to ever be behold. The mystery male. The one where we have no idea who he came from-- or who he really is to be blunt, as he always keep to himself,” then added. “Well, not unless Dejen beckon him to come and follow him.”

“Oh.” Started Shima with a roll of her eyes, more obvious without her shades on her face. “One of those males.” Sounding more annoyed than anything. “I don’t see the appeal girls get in that kind. I find it utterly ridiculous at times when they swoon over the idea of some mystery guy with those marked categories.”

“Eh, I agree,” shrugged Gem. “But I think some girls get appeal because of the whole mystery thing and wanting to find out.” although she added. “But the reason I’m interested? Is cuz nobody-- not even Dejen himself knows of our dear gnoll past, or even his actual name.” to which Debt told in a neutral tone.

“There is nothing to know. I am an employee, and Dejen is my employer. Simple as that.”

There was one glance back before Shima looked back to Gem and said, “I think you better abandon ship on your curiosity before it turns to utter disappointment at his lack of words. Or even want to say them, I guess.”

That spark interest in Gem as she asked lowly. “Come on, come on-- what did you sense? I know you sensed something in him!” tail slightly wagging with excitement.

Thinking it over, Shima said, “Well, when he said that, he was terse, with a side of exasperation and a ‘oh please’ sort of feel, like it was old news and he just didn’t really care about thinking about it.” Then added in, “Now with a good helping of annoyance. I think he’s getting tired of knowing a female can read his line of thinking so well.”

Giggling some, Gem teased to Debt. “Aw, is the gnoll getting his feelings all bundle up cuz we know what you’re feeling?” to which he snorts and respond.

“No, because you keep pestering me with questions that are annoying, and with you bothering me, when I should be focusing on our surroundings than the discussion.” Gem rolled her eyes as she whispered into Shima ear.

“Sometimes, I think Debt is secretly gay, mostly because how he seem to focus on Dejen a lot more than a female, or a lot of females around him.”

“Uh...huh..” Shima said with an uncertainty before coughing to herself and looking ahead saying, “We should be getting close by now.” Trying to put a touch more effort into her pulling of the cart. For a moment she began to lose her coat of fur for a much shiny shell, and her hooves were just as fast to regain their claws and show some improvement in her pulling the cart.

Attenai came out and flicked out, a smile slowly breaking out on her face as they crossed over the next dune that soon overlooked the oasis. She sighed in a sort of contentedness before moving along, getting closer to the greenery that the group could see now. There seemed to be slabs of sandstone around the area, and even a large amount of plants making their growth known near the water's edge.

But as they approached, Debt glanced to the side, having sworn he saw something… or not. It was hard to tell if something was hiding nearby. But when they got close enough, Shima seemed to gain a devious grin and called, “Mommy’s home!”

All at once, some of the ‘rocks’ and ‘roots’ that had shown nearby lost their coarse or grainy looks, turning form tan’s. Greys or even brownes, to straight up smooth, opal like chitin. The three nearly jumped at them all, Shiftling smaller than Shima herself, but just nearly popping out of nowhere, apparently having been on guard all the while.

Chittering and chattering could be heard all around, though what really caught them off guard was the large rock at the sand-stone cave like entrance. The ‘bolder’ there shifted, slightly changed, and each blinked at the rather… large thing they were looking at. Well, large was an understatement. While the shiftlings around were small, this one was… well over three times their height, reaching a fair 10 foot of bulk and what looked to be meaty shell.

“Damn!” exclaimed Gem, looking up to the tall giant like being, seeing the thick shell like body, and knew it was doing one thing. Brute force and guard duty. While Herbal was feeling a mixture of fascinated and slight concern due to his smaller size compared to the giant, with Debt giving a single glance to the larger male as part of him wonder what else the giant could do.

Although Herbal refocus on the multiple shiftlings as they were around Shima, chattering high pitched like a mare voice would be, but he noticed that within the exception of the humongous one...all of them were feminine in body and figure as he moved a bit closer to Shima as he cleared his throat and spoke. “Pardon Shima, no offense of interrupting, but...why do all of the Shiftlings look, feminine in looks and body design?”

While Shima was glancing back to him, her antennae, and the many athenai of her children continuously tapped at her and them near repeatedly. “Oh, that?” She gave a small laugh, “Well, you see, Shiftlings are mostly just… girl. Only really female, technically even the Major over there is more female than anything.” Causing a few double takes, though it could be attributed just from how bulky ‘she’ was. “There’s… aren't really any male Shiftlings… well, besides one exception, which isn’t common in the least… more like rare.”

“You mean you all are girls?” asked Gem as she glanced around, as it was surprising to say the least, she honestly thought that there would be some guys-- then again, this could be a major difference between Shiftlings and changelings. Debt however spoke up as he began to turn to leave.

“Our job is complete. We should head back and report to Dejen we did our job of getting her home.” Herbal glance up, and to the sky as he sighed and admitted as he look to Shima.

“He does have a point, we have a long way back, and I’m certain that we will be a bit busy for a few days at least.”

Shima gave a slow nod, thinking it over and saying, “I think I’ll be staying home for a few days.” Turning to look at her daughters, each one seemingly being tapped by her attenai as she told, “They’re a bit worked up I got attacked.”

“We’ll see you maybe a week?” slightly asked Gem as already she glance to see Debt was already was moving, as Herbal gave a concerned look to Shima, but knew that the Scion needed to be with her family. As Gem then added as she scratched the back of her head. “Maybe when you’re ready, you’ll check up on us?” trying to make things less awkward, as she decided to head back before she made it even more awkward.

As once they began to leave, the three were silent until Gem asked. “So boys, any ideas of what that Sultan might do to those three?” making the two glance as Herbal admitted.

“I think he might put them in jail for a while, what about you Debt?” glancing to the gnoll as said male snorted, but gave a short answer.

“Might do worse once Dejen give the info.” to which, Gem gave a low laugh.

“Yeah, I can see that. Give that horse a new side of what happen and really get the Sultan even more anger at the Hunters. I dare say that what's Dejen is seeing now!”

Chapter 4

View Online

Harsho was usually a patient being, one who holds great control of his anger, of his frustration in the public eye...but not only when he found out three Hunters terrorize his city, cause property damage-- and been told from Dejen on what really happen with this ‘Shima’ and her Shiftlings? Of why they were actually trying to make a life? Well, he first felt sympathetic to the young mother as he was reminded of the changelings…

Then he felt utterly vivid of what could've happened to both this Shima and possibly her Colony-- granted he was a bit surprise of such things as a Shiftling, then again it made what he was about to do for the three much more enjoyable. As the three were pulled by the guards, all having their equipment gone, their use of wings or magic restricted, and were currently before him in his throne as he looked down at them with a face that said mercy wasn’t on the table.

As he asked one. Simple. Question. “What right, did you have for causing property damage, for chasing and harassing someone for their species-- and for thinking you are above the law within my city?” The three didn’t answer, at least not at first as the horse spoke out as he tries to plead for their case.

“Oh great Sultan, we humbly-,”

“Oh shut your sniveling little mouth!” snapped Harsho as he glared at the horse. “You should be glad that I am allowing you to speak, than to give the punishments of your crimes,” giving them all a good look over. “After all, while one of you is a citizen of Arabia, the other two aren’t from around here, and aren’t protected by certain...laws.” making the hint that they weren’t in ‘safe’ territory within his city like they were with other Sultans, as Harsho had one thing the other Sultans didn’t had. Making sure there weren’t any Hunters bases within his domain, meaning that whatever laws the Hunters had or some sort of protection-- were null in his eyes.

Both visibly gulped, both ponies looking to the other as if asking how this had gone and happen. Both looked back, and it looked like they wanted to protest-- and near venomously at that. Though while the unicorn remained silent, mostly out of knowing there was no way around-- the pegasus spoke out anyways. “Y-you can’t do that! We have rights!”

Raising a brow, he asked. “Oh? And what rights do you have to chase after a citizen of my city, what rights do you have to breaking into someone else's home? What rights do you have for causing property damage to the vendors and people who try to make a living in the marketplaces, with their goods destroyed in the chase?” glaring at the pegasus with utter apathy and disgust.

“What right do you Hunters have that dictate you had any authority in my city?” he asked with a near venom and authority of a ruler that could cause one to feel a chill in their spine. To which he added darkly. “You’re not in Equestria where everything is ruled by alicorns. You’re in Arabia, and each city has their own rules with their Sultans on how to teach criminal scum.” glaring at her as if trying to make her case. “I suggest the next words that come out of your mouth, be the smart one. Considering that it seems you and your fellow Hunters lack...knowledge of my own laws.”

To that point, the unicorn glared at the pegasus to keep their mouth shut. “We have the rights to our orders!” Making the unicorn facehoof at the pegasus and their foolhardy nature. Discreetly, the unicorn was trying to make his partner shut up, making a number of hoof motions-- motions the pegasus seemed to pointedly ignore. “That changeling and it’s Hive is a high priority, we’ve been searching for it and it’s hive for weeks on end!”

Raising a brow, as he motioned the horse Hunter to speak. “Is this true, that you had some rights to the orders?” the horse visibly gulped, as he shook his head and told.

“Y-Yes Sultan, we had our orders.” the Sultan snort and told to a guard.

“Bring their supposedly orders to me.” the guard saluted as he trotted out, within the next few minutes he came back with a scroll as Harsho open it up, reviewing it as he hum. “I see the orders to find this Hive, and to seek it out to remove it…” he could almost feel the smirk radiant off the pegasus as before the pony spoke, Harsho told on. “But, I see that there were no additional orders on destroying public property, causing hysteria in a city, on breaking and entering illegally into another being home, and if I may add!”

Pulling down the scroll to glare at them all. “There seems to be no additional orders to ask for aid with the local guard on apprehending these ‘changelings’ that you were chasing. It seems that you're superiors believed that you hunters were above the law and of the consequences of what happened in my city!” as he added. “Is that, or is that not true? That your superiors gave no extra orders about what I just said!?”

Blinking, the pegasus gave an, “Uhh…” As if not realizing what just happened.

Snapping, the unicorn told his partner, “For once, just shut up and keep your mouth shut, we’re in enough trouble as it is and you’re making it worse!”

“At least one of you Hunters got enough smarts to know how much trouble they’re in.” snark Harsho as he toss the scroll away as he went on. “You Hunter are so quick to attack, to chase-- to not even know how to properly handle the situation, like that Captain Galadan fellow, at least he was respectable enough to me and know that Hunter have no authority in my city.”

Then told to the three. “Unlike the rest of you, who seem to think they’re some holy knights on a crusade, damaging public property and thinking you can get away with it.” snorting harshly as he told. “Well, you’re wrong. Now, I am giving you one chance to try to give your claim and try to justify what you did. But if you fail?” then he chuckled darkly. “Well, at least one of you will be in prison and be into forced labor to pay for your crimes, the other two, whoever they are ...might not be so lucky.”

Face screwed up tight to that, the pegasus opened their mouth-- and to some surprise, they all watched the unicorn tackle and slam the pegasus’s mouth shut with his bound hooves best he could. It was apparent he did not trust his compatriot to say anything right.

The guards tense, as they pointed their spears at the group. Although Harsho chuckled a bit as he looks to the unicorn and praised. “Smart of you to keep his mouth shut. He would of made you all suffer and possibly be put into slavery.” then told to the unicorn. “Now, I feel inclined to let you talk and try to justify what rights you all had.”

Looking up, there was a hint of panic and it was obvious the stallion was scraping the corner of his mind to say something, or rather anything, he could. He racked his head for reasons, the proper words and terms. But as it stood, they were way out of their depth.

He openly grimaced and muttered, “I should've known something was strange when we got here.” Though more loudly and clearly said, “I can’t give any excuses or justification besides our orders being as blunt as they were. I can’t defend our position.” Seeming to take the only diplomatic position he could at the moment.

“At least you’re admitting that you all had no rights to cause such damage on my city.” said Harsho as he looked at his hoof, glancing to them as he told. “Now, normally I would just toss the horse into force labor to pay for the damages you all did, might take a couple of years, and you two would be in slavery with your horn and wings removed and sent elsewhere. To mostly pay for the crimes of breaking and entering.”

“Oh Sultan, if we may, the changeling also broke-,” started the horse as the unicorn lowering his head as if the horse just unknowingly send them to death as Harsho snorted.

“The so called changeling, was running for their lives from fools who thought their titles gave them inexcusable rights! I believe I can pardon their crimes, after all, they didn’t try to push people out of the way, destroy multiple goods and vendor stalls, and even didn’t try to break down a door and force entry into another person's home.” the horse paled as he realized that this was set against them in the beginning as Harsho chuckled darkly.

“Ah yes, you just realize that do you? I hate you Hunters. So very much, and you want to know why?” leaning forward as he told in a venomous and deadly tone. “Because you all seem to think you’re above any laws and jurisdictions. That you assume that your title of Hunter gave you some sort of right to just do as you please without paying a penalty. That you assume that you were safe in any place, that you could just say ‘they’re a changeling’ and assume that you’re absolved of any damages you did. Well guess what?”

“You’re not. Especially in my city.” leaning back as he said. “Now, I am going to give you two choices. Which admittedly is rather merciful compared to what I usually do. You can either all go with my first choice, one of you working in forced labor for paying the damages and the other two sold as slaves...or you all being in force labor for maybe a few weeks, and then telling your superiors-- that the next time that they send Hunters in my city with vague orders of ‘capture the changeling’?”

Giving them a look that promised death. “I’ll make sure that for every Hunter that is sent in my city that cause me trouble? Will either be executed or work as a slave. Do you understand me?”

“Yes!” Hurried the unicorn, “We do, second option also, please.” Not at all trusting either of his currently being-complete-idiot cohorts to mess this up somehow.

“Good.” said Harsho as he wave a hoof to his guards. “Take them away, make them work in the mines for 4 weeks, and when they’re done? Ship them off to one of their bases in another Sultan city so that they can warn their superiors and other Hunters that I am not tolerating any more of this.” giving a glare to the unicorn. “Because next time you Hunters set foot in my city and cause me trouble? Death or slavery.”

All the stallion gave was a very fast and quick nod, an unhappy muffle form his partner sounding form below before the Unicorn swiftly hit their head to keep them quiet. “Yes. Understood. Crystal clear!”

“Leave.” told Harsho as he saw the guards dragging the three out-- or rather the pegasus out, as it seem the pegasus wanted to say something to the Sultan, although he did heard the pegasus mutter, ‘stupid old horse’ as Harsho spoke a bit loudly as there was a dark grin on his face. “Oh I’m sorry, I thought I heard somepony insulted the Sultan, did that mean that you want the first option then?”

The resounding hard hit and pained shout, followed by a rushed and quite, “Idiot, what did I just say? Shut up!” And before the pegasus could say anything, the unicorn repeated, “Shutup,shutup,shutup!” Then glanced back, giving the most pleasant, if not scared shitless, grin he could possibly make-- and almost dragged the pegasus away himself.

Harsho chuckled to himself, as once they were gone out of the throne room, he heard movement from above, as Dejen dropped down, holding the same shit-eating grin as the Sultan did as Dejen comment. “That was the funniest thing I have ever seen. Ever.”

Harsho chuckle more as he agreed with a nod. “Indeed,” he then however added. “Although Dejen, I do have to talk with her eventually, you know, make her a citizen and all that, as technically she wasn’t.” Dejen shrug as he replied.

“I’ll see what I can do, I make no promises.” although he did asked. “But are you going to do the whole death or slavery thing?” to which Harsho snort harshly as he nodded.

“Yes. I am sick and tired of these Hunters, no more will I tolerate their brash nature. I don’t care if their superiors give off reasons of them being citizens in another country-- the moment they stepped into my city, they were under my judgement and of my laws.” giving a snort again as he added. “Ponies seem to forget that Arabia has city states, and aren’t unified together like their nation, not my fault they are fully ignorant of such things.”

Dejen chuckle as he said. “In either case, I’ll head out, thanks again Harsho for helping out.” to which the stallion said with a grin.

“As long as you help me with providing information, it's the least I can do my friend.” then added with a teasing look. “I hope you enjoy that book too.” laughing as he saw Dejen grumble to himself as he saw the Striped heading to a window to exit out, Harsho sighed and shook his head as he felt Dejen was easy to tease when he didn’t have his guard up.

After Dejen enter the safehouse and was back within the den, he noticed that a changeling was coming to him as the drone spoke. “Hey Dejen, the Queen wish to talk to you with the other's, they’re back.” the Striped blinked as he recalled that it was night time when he was traveling on back from Harsho place, as he nodded to the drone. Heading towards the meeting room as he saw each individual in their own place, with Herbal, Debt, and Gem returned as Debt reported to the armored Striped.

“We have done our job and returned.” Dejen gave a brief nod, moving to his spot as he saw Windy sitting on her haunches by him, as he settled down in the large pillow seat as he asked the three.

“So, how did it go?” looking at them as he glanced to see Debt speaking first to his employer.

“We weren’t attacked by anything within the trip and back, we discovered the Oasis as the scout reported. But we learn that Shima kin could easily blend in the environment, acting like rocks or roots on the ground, we didn’t know they were there until Shima stated she was back. They surrounded her and gave ‘talks’ with high pitch sounds and with their antennas.”

Gem then added with a wide grin. “And there’s a big one, ten to eleven feet high and armored Shiftling! Called the Major, and let me tell you, it surprised us all!” Herbal rolled his eyes as he add in.

“We also learn that there's a mixture of similarities and differences between Shiftlings and Changelings. It was rather insightful,” than admitted. “Granted there were a few things Shima didn’t tell me due to not wanting to say, or her not having full details of it herself.” he then said in a thoughtful tone. “However, it seems that there is one major difference between changeling and shiftlings. Shiftlings are nearly all female species, as males are rare to have.”

Making the other's looking a bit surprised at this, as Windy blinked a bit, Dejen just stared in surprise as he was working that thought in his head, while Mercy remain thoughtful, her expression was rather calm, as she was taking that in internally. Taking it apart and reviewing it within her mind as she soon spoke. “That is...very surprising. While I can see her giving birth to her Colony like I do with my hive...how does she repopulate?” Thinking a bit as Herbal however brought that up.

“Actually, she said that Shiftlings work a bit different in terms of biology, as she the Scion is able to give broods among her Colony or other females if they’re willing, but it won’t result in a genetic dysfunction or inbreeding problems if she isn’t able to find a female to breed.”

“Too...much information.” Dejen said, as he was trying to remove the mental image out of his head what Herbal just said, as Windy scrunch her face at that. Urg, porn you went against me now. thought Dejen darkly as he tried hard to remove the mental image of Shima with a dick now, as Herbal spoke with a chuckle.

“Actually, it was rather informative, as I found out the Scion actually has a ovispor-,”

“Changing the subject now!” told Dejen as he didn’t want to hear more of this, he already was trying hard to not imagine the first thoughts he had already! Although Herbal added.

“But what’s more interesting is that each time she gives off a brood, it can range from five to ten at a time, meaning that with those quick growths of her drones of a month she could literally grow her Colony to make it big!” but he did added. “But she would need to make a big supplies of food to feed them, and she’s already having trouble feeding them all those sweets fruits, honey and sugar already since she lacks the emotions she needs.”

To which Mercy corrected. “She is actually making a slow build, Herbal as there isn’t enough emotions to give, as the sweets are the ‘back up food’.” Then added with a smile. “But with the supplies we gave of pure love we added with the cart, that should help them enjoy their meal alongside with the extra supplies of food.” however she look to Dejen as she asked. “And of the three Hunters?”

Breathing out, Dejen admitted. “Harsho is really pissed. He practically told them upfront they had two choices. Either work in the mines for four weeks and leave to tell the other Hunters to get their act together in his city, or one of them work in the mines and the other two sold off.” there were a few winces to that, as they knew that Harsho, while fair to his people, is a little...extreme when it comes to the Hunters.

Then again, they had done a lot of property damage and cause issues for his people, and alongside having changelings as his information, it made sense why Harsho prefer to be strict on the Hunters. But Dejen add more. “But Harsho is really serious now, as he is going to make sure that any more Hunters that come into his city and cause trouble? Are either killed or sold into slavery.”

“Oh, that is bad.” said Gem as she winced, knowing that by now the Hunters are probably on thin ice already with what happened during the years. Herbal frown, as while he didn’t enjoy the fact that any Hunters not native to Arabia will face the latter part and it felt partially wrong to do that, another part reminded him that this is Harsho city. That Ramada is a city state, and Saddle Arabia isn’t like Equestria.

He gave a low sigh, as he knew that there was nothing he could do, as he was a doctor. But he thought back to Shima, as he knew that with Harsho probably knowing of her existence now and her Colony, he look to Dejen and asked with concern. “And what will Harsho do, knowing of her and the Colony?” as the other's gain looks to the Striped, knowing by now the horse probably knew of this act.

Dejen shrugged as he told. “Apparently? Harsho wants to talk to her, granted it might take days really.” they all nodded, knowing that by now Shima will want to stay home for a good while, at least until things die down. Still Dejen went on talking. “As for now? We keep an eye on things, wait a bit, and business as usual.”

“Which also means time for me to write about the Shiftlings and document them.” smiled Herbal as Mercy, while content with knowing that what they learn won’t be forgotten-- she did gave a look to the thestral as she said.

“Herbal, you really need to get out often from that clinic you own.” And while she enjoy some of his emotions of compassion and goodwill as a doctor-- she also wanted him to have something to enjoy being than work. Herbal lift his glasses up as he told simply.

“I enjoy doing my work and helping those who might need medical attention.” to which Gem told flatly.

“Which is pretty low considering there are other clinics,” leaning on the table some she told. “Mercy right, doc-- you gotta do something else than work and being in that clinic all day.” grinning some as she added. “Maybe decide to date a pony that lived here?” While Herbal splutter, Mercy giggle, feeling the mixture of shyness and embarrassment as it turn to defensive as the thestral told.

“G-Gem, if you recall, most ponies who lived here a few and between, as Ramada is generally a horse base city.” then added with a huff. “Not to mention, I highly doubt any who may live here, will find a doctor who works with a secret organization ‘appealing’.” trying to bring logic on the table, as Mercy stick her tongue out as she tease.

“Well, if that’s how you want to be, maybe we should surprise you then?” she could taste the denial within the stallion as he stood up and told as he lifts up his glasses.

“If you pardon me, I must start writing, good day!” quickly trotting out as once he opens the door and closed it behind him, Gem laughed out as she leaned back.

“O-Oh, Mercy, is he what I think he is?!” feeling giddy that their doctor was in a sense, a virgin. Mercy hum a bit, as she soon replied with a grin.

“I dare say so, from all the sudden influx of emotions, I say dear Herbal hasn’t really gotten into the, finer sex for a good while. I dare say he is a novice in terms of having a relationship due to him focusing on being a doctor.” then added with a mischievous expression. “I also felt that a bit of him want to try, but doesn’t know how, I believe I have the antidote for that.”

“Mercy, I don’t like that look, that looks like you’re plotting for something.” said Dejen as the changeling queen giggle with a hoof over her lips as Mercy just say.

“Worry not Dejen, lets just say I’m going to work on a project, ta-ta~.” moving to trot out the door as Gem chuckle some, as Dejen gain a glance to her as the diamond dog smirked and told.

“I ain’t saying anything boss, mostly because I know what she might plan,” and before he could say anything, she told. “In either case, I’m getting some shut eye, night boss!” quickly jumping over the table as she rushed out, Dejen leaned back, tapping the table as he thought over on the ‘conversation’ which was really Mercy thinking over something. As the Striped was considering what Mercy was planning, as despite working with her and knowing her-- the queen did love to make things a bit cryptic when it came to the group relationships.

After all, she tends to love being a matchmaker of sorts, mostly to help get benefits of emotions in the long run. thought Dejen, as while he wanted to know what Mercy was planning, another part of him wanted to shrug it off, knowing that even if he wanted to find out, Mercy is going to make sure that any lips among the changelings were tight and sealed. He consider doing something, as he felt Windy pawing a hoof at his side, making him glance to her as Windy smile as she gave a suggestion.

“If Master wishes, he could go and work on his projects and inventions? They have been collecting dust for a while.” Making the Striped consider for a moment, as he had to slightly agree, with the whole business with Shima, trying to find out about the Colony, and with the recent Hunters-- it has been a while since he last work on his inventions. Not to mention, I still need to tinker a few things out. thought the guy as he jumped from his pillow, hand waving to Debt as the gnoll still stood in his spot.

“Go on and take the night off, I’ll be busy in my workshop.” the gnoll nodded, already heading out to the door as Debt knew that Dejen would probably work throughout the night on his gadgets, maybe stay up there for a while until anything changes.

If there was a silence form Shima form before? Then right now she had cut all communication off. Or, at least for a couple of weeks. The shiftling didn’t dare seem to show her face until those weeks past up, and only then did she appear once again, though this time far from alone like before. This time around, Shima had two others, young teens or adults if one were to gauge their height alone. Both holding next to the same opal colored coats, and having very short cropped tails. They, much like Shima herself, had an assortment of dresses of light colors, and sunshades-- though one seemed to sport a bandana and the other having their short mane free to whip about.

Those seeing the recent addition to the city, or at least slowly familiar sight of the mare, had to almost pause at the three set of mare’s. It goes without saying, that they all looked like sisters, or similar enough to be sisters. But the air around them almost suggested mother and children, to which a few presumed the taller of the three was much older than she looked.

And all the while, they could hear her telling, “--and remember, keep close and don’t talk to any strangers no matter how nice they seem.” A firm tone being heard before the two by Shima seemed to echo, ‘yes mother’, as to confirm a few suspicions of those around.

Shima let out a long breath and tried to not think too much about this. Not that she could blame her children for wanting to be with her. Before it was from pure necessity that they stayed. Now, she had little choice. They wouldn't let her leave without an escort. Though, her ‘escort’ she felt was still a bit on the young side. Still, nearly a year old should count enough for protection, she hoped.

Looking around, Shima knew that the first thing she needed to do was possibly go to the trading district. Maybe find a fairly family-friendly place to eat too. Choices, choices, choices. She thought with some sarcasm.

While she seems to think to herself a bit, with the two camouflaged Shiftling looking about, they all soon a voice, as their ears perked and their attention diverted to the upcoming diamond dog. As Gem seem to be carrying a large bag as she waved and greeted with a smile. “Hey there Shima!” seeming to walking towards the general direction of where the market place is as she looked to the two by her as she jokes.

“Guess they decided to bring in back up in case something happen, eh?”

Rolling her eyes from behind her backup shades, Shima told, “They wouldn’t let me out of the house unless I brought them with.”

Laughing some, Gem joked. “Even kids are overprotective of their parents!” then introduce the two. “Name Gem, don’t know if you recall me or not from sometime back.” then asked to Shima in curiosity. “So what’cha up to? Thinking about heading to the market? Cuz it’s where I’m heading to actually, need to drop off some stuff for my job.”

Giving a slight nod and a sigh, Shima said, “I am.” Then frowned, “I just hoped nothing changed too much. Since those three...people.” Tensely mentioning those that had chased her down, “Chased me all over the place, I lost most of the Shekels with me. I’m hoping I can get something out of the silk I brought with just to make up for the loss.”

Grinning wide, she asked. “You got the silk? How many bundles you got with ya? Five? Ten?” tail slightly wagging for anticipation of how many Shima had with her.

While a lone brow did raise over the sun-shades, Shima told, “Only five. I don’t want to just sell off the silk, there’s more important things they’re needed for than just bits of money.” Then frown and told, “If I can get the seeds to grow enough, I’d be selling produce instead maybe. Or maybe any gems we happen to find.”

Chuckling, Gem motioned for Shima to follow as she began walking, glancing to the mare with her escorts as she said to the Scion. “Shima, I’ll be upfront with you-- since you’ve been selling those silks to some of our vendors? Well we’ve admittedly been making a lot of profit from what we had. Turns out Dejen knew how to get the right working and design, and each time you sold those silks? We’ve made a near fortune with what we produce.”

“So nice of you to tell me this after you gained a large profit.” Dryly responded Shima.

Rolling her eyes, she told. “What I’m trying to get at is that we’re willing to help you out further. Mostly helping giving the food you all need, and the seeds to help grow food. Least we could do to help out.” as she added. “By the Stone, Mercy even suggested we give you 1000 shekels to help give back what you lost plus a bit more to help your family.”

Shima couldn’t help but glance away at that, and while it sounded nice, it only helped so much in what she needed. And she voiced this, “Food and seeds are nice, and the shekels can help.” Admitting that much at least, “But it’s not what we survive on. Just a… substitute. What we really need, we can’t just… buy.” Not really sure how far she could openly mention their emotional needs.

Gem gave an understanding nod, as she said. “Which is why Mercy is willing to talk to you about it, help you out from one mother to another…” then glanced around as she knew that while she wanted to talk more, there would be no doubt people to over hear as she added. “Tell you what, if you wanted to talk more, head to the Smelly Plot. We gotta discuss something that has to be private.” quickly heading off, but added. “And ask about the ‘inflow’ to that stallion you’ve been selling the silks to! Trust me, it’ll help a lot!” rushing off to wherever she was suppose to go as it seems that she couldn’t say more to the Scion without anyone overhearing their conversation somehow.

A slight frown and a spark of wonder made itself into Shima, the mare trying to think over the collies words and how she almost seemed rushed at the end. She was brought from her musing, feeling a slight nuzzle to either side of herself. Shima let out a sigh and chuckle at their concerns, and turned away to the market to at the very least, get some shekels and spare food to keep them supported.

A lot of things could be said about caution and shiftlings, the two words going hand in hand at times. While Shima was fairly self confident, even she was sometimes hesitant in heading to any new places. The Smelly Plot wasn’t new, but the aspect of it being a ‘meeting’ place made her emotions bristle, and even her camouflaged drones were cautious. ‘Ally’ was still to be made out with Dejen and his little group, something that Shima wasn’t sure how to take.

In short, she still felt on edge. While most of the emotions were honest, and the Queen was possibly one of the few she might… trust, somewhat, she still felt unsure how to feel about all the rest. Or, at least for now. The opal mare admitted that maybe she would just have to wait and see.

Entering in, many at the bar had to give looks at not just her, but the two presumably young adults falling either side of her. While Shima looked pleasantly enough and nice, those by her sides glanced about with not just suspicion, but weariness. It was hard to tell with their shades what their eyes held, but their demeanor was enough to tell they were cautious of the place.

And as they were taking their steps carefully, there was short whistling to catch their attention. As one of the Shiftling glance to see Dejen in his casual outfit, shuffling his deck as Debt was behind the Striped, wearing that helmet over his face as he stood firm like a rock. However they were both on the edge of the unicorn mare that sit a bit close by the Striped, as she was twirling a tea of all things with a spoon.

Having a graceful posture as while she didn’t seem much to the eye beside a purple unicorn, when her lime eyes looked to the three, it was like she knew what they were and she undoubtedly knew what they knew what she was underneath that disguised.

They moved up, Shima sometimes glancing at the unknown mare by the stripped, sitting down with her children miming her in almost complete unison. If any payed any mind, they might have noticed, but too many were more busy with their own business than anything else.

With one more glance, Shima asked, “Dejen… who’s this?” While there was admittedly something familiar about the mare, she wasn’t sure what, or even why. It was a moment's like these she had her attenta out and ready-- but that was something she couldn’t really do out in the open at the moment.

The unicorn gave an amused smile, as while she took her tea to sip, her horn glowed as the words came out. “I know I look a bit different, but really Shima? I would of thought you notice.” As she could feel their surprise and bits of realization as she could easily tell Shima honestly didn’t recognize the Queen as she set the tea down and continue on. “Normally I wouldn’t be out here, but with recent events, I feel I was at least safe enough that I could go for a good walk and be out to take a bit of fresh air.” Then she looked to the two mares by Shima side as she smiled and introduced herself.

“I am Mercy,” Then asked to Shima with a kind smile of a mother figure. “And are they the oldest of your children? They look lovely in their dresses.”

The feelings were, in a sense, interesting to the queen. There was some confusion, some wonder and still lingering suspicion. Yet, Shima responded, if not a bit quietly, “Yes, they’re almost a year old. I thought they were more ready than most of my children.” Then thought on and said, “I have a few other elder daughters, but they have more vital roles they can’t leave. So middle-aged ones are all I could bring with.”

Giving a slight nod, Mercy took a sip of her tea again, as she let Dejen talk for a bit. As the Striped merely smile as he switch up his shuffling as he comment. “Gotta say, I honestly thought they were your eldest's,” then shrugged as he went on. “In any event, we need to talk for a bit. As you probably heard from the streets, Harsho did a number of those three and you might hear what he’s planning to do if anymore of those lot come around here.”

“But judging from your emotions, I say that you only heard speculations and rumors.” intercepted Mercy as she took a sip of her tea, going on to explain. “You see Shima, the Sultan has been having, grievance with Hunters that come into his city for years now. And after that, incident weeks before? He is on his last straw with Hunters, and he isn’t going to tolerate them anymore. As he made an official law just two weeks back that if any Hunter ever try to cause trouble or break his laws? Ether are executed as a native in Arabia or sold into slavery if they aren’t native to Arabia.”

The discomfort Shima both showed, and even felt, was soon mimicked by those near her, Both shiftlings shifted, rolling their shoulders in slight agitation while Shima tried to digest this information. She grimaced and said, “I’m not sure how I feel about that.” Then added, “The Slavery part, at least. The execution I’m fine with, but…” Pausing at the idea of slavery. She wasn’t all too sure how to feel about that. But, these were murderers so… maybe it’s something she could tolerate well enough.

“Eh, to be fair it's a little messed up.” admit Dejen as he shrugged. “But it's part of Arabia system, so it’s something we learn to tolerate over the years.” he went on as he pulled a scroll out as he passed it to Shima. “Here, this is something you might want to look into.” as within the scroll was detail of Shima being a citizen of Harsho city and having a permit to sell what she can within his city as Dejen added.

“Apparently Harsho decided that this is the best way to say ‘sorry’,” shrugging some a bit. “I’m just the messenger to pass this along to you, Shima.”

She carefully looked over the now unrolled document, scrunching up her face at it. While it gave her some legal rights-- more than she honestly really had at the moment… Shima did glance up and say, “I’m… not sure what I can do with this.” Pausing some and telling, “I’m trying to not be in the city that much. I live far away from city boarders, so… does this really help me?”

“In a few ways you might consider,” told Mercy as she took another sip as she explained. “Right now? You’ve been spotted for a long time since you came here-- and I don’t mean us, there are other people who both interests and curious of you. And of those silks you sell off. With that scroll showing proof? You can be able to have a legal defense if cover your tracks. Even more have an alias that make sure that if any try to sniff at your tracks, you’ll be able to use that scroll to keep them off.”

However she then told. “But there is something that needs to be done. The Sultan, wish to speak to you. He is rather curious and want to hear your side of the story.” Dejen added in.

“And no, we can’t really tell him otherwise, even if we try. And even if we tell him what we know from you, he rather hear from the source.”

Shifting to that, Shima felt a bit uncomfortable at the idea. Meeting the Sultan on his terms and in his palace? It made her want to squirm, and her slight discomfort had an apparent effect. The two girls by her sides shifted to, more out of agitation than discomfort. And while their twitchy and coiled bodies didn’t relay aggression, it showed a readiness to take action. “I’ll think about it.” Shima told, rolling the parchment up and stowing it away. “Things… work a bit different back home for me.”

“That we can at least tell him.” said Dejen as he moved his deck down onto the table, as he leaned back telling. “Admittedly while he does want to talk, he at least knows that he has to be patient with a few things. Just let us know when you’re ready to talk, and we’ll arrange the meeting.” he glance to Mercy as the queen decided to take hold of the conversation.

“Now Shima, I’m sure you already got the, inflow of that vendor.” Easily noticing the slightly large area of shekels in the mare bag as she continued. “But from one mother to another, I want to ask how was the purity of love? Did it help feed your children well?” She honestly hoped it did, as while she knew that Shiftling eat emotions like changelings, she honestly didn’t know how much pure love and other good emotions could feed an entire Colony of them.

Glad for the change in subject, Shima told, “We’re limiting it to the youngest of the family.” Still too reluctant to speak too openly of her Colony with any strangers nearby. “And it’s helping. A lot, honestly. But when I start growing the swarm further, we…” Pausing to think before admitting, “I’m not sure how well the desert will work for us. It’s fine, but it’s not ideal.”

For a moment, Shima hesitated. She thought of a solution, more than once actually, but she was so hesitant to even say it. It sounded too risky in her mind, when one just compared her experiences alone. “Maybe another shipment sometime?” She hammered out, not what she wanted to say, but it was the safer thing she could say. Though there was doubt about just keeping it at that, as she knew the truth of what she needed.

Mercy horn just glow, as a sort of barrier encompass around them as it fade some as Mercy spoke with a smile. “Sound proof barrier. No one can hear what we will talk, so from one mother to another-- speak freely Shima. What do you need?” feeling the mixture of emotions within the Scion, and could easily taste the doubt and hesitation within her.

They slightly swirls, and Shima looked about just to make sure none could hear… before turning and sighing. “The Colony is too small.” Putting it simply as that. “We want to grow, it’s… it’s a pull we all feel, we can’t help it. We want a bigger colony. We want to expand.” Then pressed her lips tight, “But we can’t. There’s not enough food to grow as fast as I want to. If…” She hesitated, did she really want to say it to them?

“If…?” started Dejen with a raised brow, moving his hands to flip the cards on the table, mindlessly letting his hand work while talking to Shima.

Gulping a bit, Shima steeled herself, despite the pressing and almost defensive wall the two girls were trying to make for her. “If… if we had more food, it wouldn’t be so bad.” Pausing to try and pull up that resolve to keep going. “If…” She hesitated again, just from how… awkward it felt to ask.

Sighing, Shima stammered out, “The best way to get emotions is if the Colony was right at where the source was.” Placing it as quickly as that. “We only hide because we have to, but if we could? The Colony would rather be out in the open. We… we’re not made to stay in hiding, it’s making us all agitated.”

Thinking over that, talking what info he could, Dejen stated. “So you want to see if the Colony could, in a sense moved close to the city and be able slightly open the best you can, right?” keeping a neutral face as he toss that thought around, and going through a couple of possibilities if that was good or not.

“We need to be close.” Told Shima simply, “We have to be close enough to talk gently, and they can hear us close.” then looked at the table and told, “We’re just close enough now, we could feed and fill if we wanted, but we Shiftlings have to be close. It’s why I talked, argued, entertained, teased or did anything else with so many random strangers-- I was gathering as much emotions I could form them all.”

Mercy took that in as she asked. “So unlike us changelings that need positive emotions-- Shifting can take in all sorts of emotions, correct?”

While Shima was a little taken aback that changelings were limited to only one kind of emotion, Shima slowly nodded. “Yeah… any kind works.” Then gave out, “Specific ones in concentration can help make different cast of Shiftlings, for the betterment of the Colony.”

“So there are various types of Shiftlings depending on the emotion.” mused Dejen as he thought over that, as it helped explain a lot, in term on why Shima had to do different things all at once whenever she was here. But…there lies a problem. A rather big problem as Dejen thought more on it as he look to Shima as he told. “Shima, while we really, really want to help, from one group to another...There’s really one person you have to talk to in order to get the Colony close. The Sultan himself,” he went on explaining.

“I mean sure, I have pull with him and could suggest to helping you all-- but realistically? There’s only so much I can do, and the best way to even get your Colony close with as little as backlash as possible? Is to talk to Harsho about it.” Mercy had to agree with a nod.

“Even I had to discuss with the Sultan of letting my Hive stay within his city.”

Slowly, Shima nodded, though it was wholly from slight nervousness. “Then… I should probably get home and inform my daughters. Then we’ll figure out what to do next.” Dragging off in thought, but leaving both to almost pause on how the Scion said it.

“You’re unable to tell them with the Swarm mind?” asked Mercy in slight surprise, she honestly thought that Shima at least had that to communicate with her daughters-- unless they used some other means of communication besides speech?

“There’s not enough of us.” Shima admitted, “We’re too little, there’s not enough of us to make a powerful enough swarm mind.” Then shook her head, “But… that’s not what I was talking about.”

“Well, what did you mean then?” asked Dejen as he was looking over what she said, trying to take a piece of it apart to figure out what she meant, as he knew from the signs of her body language and tone of voice that something bothered her, but the one thing he had to admit was infuriating? Was that sometimes clothing's that hid the body and face was tricky, especially more as he couldn’t read into Shima eyes to figure out what the problem was.

Lifting and drawing a hoof in circles on the table, Shima said, “I’m… not really in charge of the Colony.” It left a moment of confusion, and silence, to both people before her. “I'm sort of leading, because I’m older. I’m the mother-- but once the Colony grows and gets a bit older… I’m not really the one in charge or leading.”

While Dejen tinker that out, trying to think of how to make sense of it as Mercy herself was wrapping her head on that, as it sounded...bizarre in a sense as the two were looking at her, as even Debt was furrowing his brows some at that. However, after a moment, Dejen thought on the ants back home...and nearly facepalm as he said. “I can’t believe I didn’t notice it,” as the two glance to him as Dejen asked.

“Shima, does your Colony sorta got this ‘for the betterment of colony’ thinking as everyone do their part?”

Frowning at that, Shima told, “It's easier to understand it as the Colony being a body, and all the shiftlings in it as every section of the body doing something.” Pausing to think and soon tell, “My role, my only real role is to give advice, guidance and to birth all the shiftlings or sisters of the colony. My rule is only as long as it has to be. Once the Colony is old enough and big enough… no one shiftling is over the other-- no matter the role they play.”

Mercy thought on that more, as she said. “So in a sense, the more the Colony grow, the less leadership it needs, as it support itself as you are merely within the center of the Colony as the Colony is equal to one another?” giggling a bit, Mercy said with an amused smile. “I guess that’s another thing that is different between us then, the Shiftlings are more unified while the changelings are more hierarchy.”

Sighing, Shima said, “Sure… but how will the Sultan feel knowing that when he meets me, he’s not really meeting the leader of the Colony?”

Dejen thought over that as he said. “Well...technically, he’s meeting the mother of the Colony.” humming a bit as he went on. “To be honest, this can go in either direction depending on how this plays out, but I know that even if he finds out you’re not a ‘leader’ and more of a mother-- he’s still willing to hear you out a bit.”

Biting her lip, Shima soon told, “He might listen, but it doesn't change the fact that if he wants to understand, he needs to know that I don’t have any control over my Daughters. Not really. I’m very important, but the best I am is just a wise old mother to help them figure things out when it gets too rough or confusing. They will have the urge to grow and expand-- and not hide.” Emphasizing the last bit very clearly. “We hide at times, but that’s not our base nature.”

Mercy furrowed her brows, thinking to that as she stated. “You mean that Shiftlings rather be more open, and expand than to hide like changelings.” thinking that over as her expression scrunch up as she looked to her and said. “Shima, while I can see the Sultan might try to aid, there’s something I have to know. The Shiftlings can camouflage, right? How much are they able to change to blend in?”

“Only what they have.” Started Shima. “We can change our bodies enough to look like other materials, have fur, change colors…” Then frowned, “Our eyes are still black, irises their own colors. Some Shiftlings don’t grow out any silk for tails or manes. We can’t make any complex patterns like a cutie mark easily. We can change our body’s texture too… even bury our magic until we vanish off magical detection or become near immune to magic.”

The last part was something of an eye opener, and Dejen almost had to refigure how helpless the Scion really was against the hunters if she could possibly do the last part. Yet, Shima went on, “We camouflage only because we need to at a time. We do it to hide and guard things, to watch an area for a while.. Maybe avoid predators or set ambushes or just mimic other things to slip by or scare off animals-- they aren't like your disguises-- we can’t get bigger, smaller, or change our shapes too drastically.”

Both Dejen and Mercy thought a bit, as Mercy gave a low sigh and told in admittance. “While we have a good inkling that the Sultan will help...it is the people that live in the city that is our concern. They may mistaken you as us in a way, and there are...a few options that might be feasible.” Feeling a bit bitter of having to give the worst to the best, her ear flick as part of her felt a bit glad and relieved that Dejen was the one willing to do it.

“Let start our options of maybe decent idea, to horrible bad idea. Option one, after informing the Sultan about Shiftlings and maybe make a sort of deal for emotions with the aid of us, you and the Colony live in the desert and grow an underground Colony-- and while it’s not pleasant, it can at least get the Hunters off your back and let you all live in peaceful and in secret.

“Option two, after informing the Sultan, suggest you all moved in the city, and build an underground sort of life, being neighbors with us. While there are benefits of having all the emotions you want and growing and expanding, there is a downside of somehow one of the citizens finding out a Shiftling by pure chance or investigation. Not to mention the odd reaction you all seem to get when you’re around changelings in your real form.”

Sighing, Shima asked, “Do you know how the hunters even found my Colony?” Though she didn’t wait for a response, “Because I’m sure they saw us. Changelings must work very different, because a Shiftling Colony nearly never sleeps. We work, work, work, work. It’s an almost constant thing, always going in and out of the Colony. Looking for more food, more mulch, more wood, more fertilizer, more room, more space, more eggs-- when we reached a fair fifty, I no longer had any say in what happened. Things changed to my daughter’s voices and what needed to be done.”

Mercy scrunch her face as she admits. “Changelings tend to need a break and sleep. While we can make sure we can work nonstop with a supply of charged emotions-- there’s only so much the body can do before exhaustion kicks in…” she look to Dejen as she asked with a bit of hesitation. “There's...another few options, are there?” knowing that while the first two seem, decent enough-- there were still the ‘horrible and stupid’ options.

To which Dejen gave a simple nod as he said to Shima. “Here’s the third option, which is pretty bad. And from what you just told us, it might be even a bit risky considering how this Colony might never sleep. You...pretty much talk to the Sultan and reveal your existence to the population,” he raised his hand as he added. “I know, it’s pretty bad idea, and there’s a lot of risk to it.”

Shima didn’t just shift, her daughters did too as one said, “We’re restless.” Her voice being just as pleasant as her mother’s, if not sounding a touch different. “The Colony already had talked about the last idea. Scion also thought and felt to ask the same idea before you began the options.”

It was the second daughter that pitched in, “We’re restless.” Repeating what her sister already said, but saying something completely different. “We want more sisters, we want to explore more, we want to make more. But we can’t with so little, we can’t sleep because we’re so brimming with need to do.”

To that end, Shima grimaced and agreed. “We do sleep, it’s just we do it in short bursts of naps.” Then went on to admit, “But my daughters are almost jumping off the walls. The only thing keeping them calm is the small gardening project I have them doing-- and that’s just buying time if I was honest.”

Taking a breath in, Dejen admitted. “And even if, and I’m stating the if part really high, if we’re able to get you all out in the open and reveal your existence to the city and perhaps to the world, we have the biggest thorn in our side. The Hunters, and even if Harsho given you all rights in his city, there is going to be a lot of backlash with not only the other city states-- but even with the other nations. Point in case, the Equestrians who have been searching you all.”

In unison, both girls spoke, “But we’re Shiftlings, not changelings.” A tone of clear confusion being evident.

Shima sighed and said, “I know.” Glancing down at the admittedly naive duo. “It’s why I’m scared. I know that’s really the only real option that can work for my Colony, but they can’t handle hiding much longer. Normally, by now we would have tried to restock our numbers. But since we’ve been hiding, holding off…” She winced, “It’s getting harder to stay near the Oasis.”

“Not to mention, even if you do hide out, it's only a matter of time before the Hunters start sniffing, so while there’s a big risk-- there’s also a chance that with enough time and patience that things could work out….” said Dejen as he was holding back something as Mercy slowly look to the striped as she asked.

“Dejen, you’re holding back another option...what is it?” taking a breath in, Dejen said slowly.

“This...is probably the most stupidest, horrible and near insane option. I’m talking like a near 1% chance of success if what we heard in Equestria is right.” taking another breath in, he said. “Go to the alicorns of Equestria and talk to them, that you are nothing like changelings and are a completely new species that shouldn’t deserve to be hunted for simply having the near same diet as changelings. From what I heard about the two rulers? They seem… sympathetic?” as he himself wasn’t fully sure if this would even work out at all.

While the idea was ‘insane’ to hear, it perked their attention. Not just Shima, but her daughters. The first one was fast to say, “We like the forests better.”

Her sister seemed to be fast to agree, “The streams and lakes. Long plains and soft firm dirt.”

“I liked the flowers.” next to literally chirped her sister. “So sweet and lovely to smell, I liked making crowns from them.” Both giving slight giggles at the idea.

Shaking her head with a slight smile, Shima found the idea… ridiculous really. But… but part of her felt nagged. The idea of going back to Equestria, going back to safer and much more fertile grounds… It didn’t take the other’s to see that all the shiftlings were really considering it. Apparently the mere aspect of the idea was just too tantalizing to ignore.

“But.” stated Mercy as to grab their attention, as to let them focus on her as the queen continued. “You have to make a very, very strong case to both alicorns. Not only that you are different from us-- but that Shiftlings are nothing compare to changelings. As to make sure not only you are not bothered by the Hunters-- but are given repayment that they basically, invaded your home and killed your children. Which is more difficult as both alicorns reside in Canterlot, the heart of Equestria.”

It wasn’t a pleasing thought, though what made it harder for at least Shima, was the singular part of not knowing where Canterlot exactly was. Not only that,she knew that, even if she tried to make a case… there was also the problem that like she said before, she wasn’t really a leader. Just a part to a much larger body that operated on it’s own. Sighing, she said, “If I had a choice… I would risk Canterlot.” Wincing a bit and said, “I would feel safer trying here… but I know that might not happen. And…” Then went mute before sagging, “And I know that it’s possible my daughters will want to go back and risk it, if anything, because they know it’s more fertile over there.”

Looking up, Shima said, “If we set up a Colony… it’s going to be permanent. We’re not moving. The only reason we will move, is if we are absolutely are forced to-- but if not?” She frowned, “Well… it took a massacre of over seven-tenths of my daughters and the risk of me and the brood being found to make us consider even leaving.”

While Dejen frown deeply, as he was thinking over on this option more, Mercy gave a sage nod as she soon said. “If that is what you feel, then we will try to assist the best we can.” thinking more as she told. “The only one who is very knowledgeable of Equestria and everything on it, is Herbal. He came from Equestria himself, and could aid you to go through it, but….” pausing some as she eventually told.

“For some reason that we are still trying to figure out, he is...rather firm in not going back, he won’t tell us why, but unless somehow we know the reason, he won’t move a hoof…” then amended. “Or at least, until I figure it out and can find a way to let him lead you to Equestria.”

“And before you ask if he could just make a map, it’s not that simple. From what Herbal told us of Equestria? There’s a lot more danger out there than here. I mean sure we have some problems, but the wildlife...yeah that’s something else. Especially if you’re going to encounter Hunters over there.” said Dejen as he leaned back in his spot. “I think the best option is for him to go with you to Canterlot, but first we need to figure out why he won’t go back to Equestria, if we do figure it out-- we can figure out a way to assure him of whatever he’s running form won’t catch him.”

Shima slowly nodded and did so in thought and slowly glanced away. With a sigh, she said, “I should head back to the Colony. They’ll want to know.” Then scrunched up her face. “If they want to leave… expect me to rush back as soon as I can-- when Shiftling make up their minds… we don’t really stop and go full out.”

“And we’ll figure out what's up with Herbal, with hope we’ll find out before you’re rushing back.” said Dejen as inwardly he was going over what had to be done, specifically to assist Shima as while he knew having Herbal lead them can work...the Shiftlings might need more than the thestral, in a way...they might need Scars itself. Which was...troubling as they don’t usually go out, and while part of him reason that they should stay…

He felt that nagging feeling in his head that if he did stay and they left...something bad was bound to happen. For all he knew, they could face a lot more Hunters in the long run, Hunters who will try to do everything they can to remove the ‘threat’ completely. As he thought more on it, he said to Mercy. “Any ideas on how to get Herbal to talk?” to which the changeling smirk and said simply.

“He was always week with booze.” He grin to her, although he quickly look to Shima as he added.

“Shima? We’ll try to work out on how to get a ride to get us to Equestria, with hope I’ll have enough pull with Harsho to lend us a ship to fly us over to Equestria territories instead of walking all the way there.”

Shima gave a slow nod of acceptance and, as soon as she got up, both daughters of her began to immediately tug at her insistently. With a small laugh, Shima said, “And to think, the reason Scions are rarely allowed to leave the Colony is because we’re mummy.” Then nearly lurched when one pulled all the more, the elder mare chastising, “Emma, you don’t need to pull so harshly!” Leaving the three to watch as Shima get ‘dragged away’ as it was.

While Mercy giggle to this, reminded of her own clutch of changelings when they were younger, Dejen chuckle a bit as he soon look to Mercy and said. “We got about seven to eight hours until she comes back rushing, granted it might take longer with her coming back after talking to the Colony-- but we plan on how not only to get Herbal to talk, resolve the problem, get a ship-- and get ourselves on it.”

Debt however frown deeply as he told. “Dejen, with respect, why are you assuming we ourselves will be with them?” Dejen glance up as he admitted.

“While it is crazy, and probably a bit risky...something is nagging at me that even if we send Herbal with them and they go on a ship...they might expect a whole bunch of trouble, especially more with the Hunters. And granted while Shima assure us that they can be immune to magic...something tells me that they might face something deadly than just Hunters.”

Mercy frown as she asked. “Can you give a good guess on what?” Dejen shrug as he admitted.

“Either from money problems, to investigating Hunters-- to even possible changelings, I mean don’t get me wrong, not all changelings are bad...but from what I saw when Shima was in her real form and in that secret tunnel? She seems very...on edge. For all I know, it might be a Shiflting thing.” Mercy consider his words as she admits.

“She was very anxious and on edge when she was among us. Even more with me around...it may be that there is something more than just nerves…” Although she did asked. “But do you think we are able to get all of this done within a short amount of time?” Dejen grin as he told.

“Only if we move fast enough,” then pat her head as he said. “Now, why don’t you make our good doctor drunk and let out those secrets while I work with Harsho, eh?” Mercy gave a low smile as she got on her hooves and walk out, while Dejen got up and to talk to the Sultan to see if they can get a ship.

Chapter 5

View Online

The Sultan sat in place, hearing everything from the Striped as the two were in Harsho private rooms as they sat by a hookah. Harsho furrowed his brows as he looks to his friend and best information broker as he said. “Dejen, as much as I can say that is probably a decent plan...there is another option.” getting the Striped to pause and blink, looking at Harsho as he told simply.

“My friend, you could have simply let me request Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, with Captain Galadan to come to my city and hear this Shima out. Instead of risking both Shima, her Colony, and this Herbal safety.” Dejen consider that in...as he groan and face-palm. While Dejen was mumbling to himself, Harsho simply took a drink of light cider as he said simply. “My friend, it is a simple mistake, as you hardly know about politics much since I’m the only political figure in the city. It wouldn’t come to mind to simply ask me to bring them here.”

He then added. “However you must make sure that this Shima will know, as while I could provide a ship-- it is far safer for them to come to us. Especially more as to keep the damned Hunters away from them.” Dejen sighed, but then asked.

“But Harsho, what about your laws of the Hunters? Aren’t you going to get backlash from the two alicorns about that?” to which Harsho shrug.

“I might not Dejen, as I made my law clear that if any Hunters come in my city without instructions or orders that aren’t specific will get full treatment of my laws. A political maneuver to be honest, so really the Captain will be an escort in protecting the Princess’s and nothing else. I know that Galadan will keep to himself and won’t cause trouble out of respect and duty as a soldier. So we won’t have too many problems from the Hunters in the negotiation between Shima and the alicorns.”

Although while Dejen nod, he recorrected to his friend. “But Shima isn’t really a leader, she’s more of a mother figure as the colony is really a self sustaining body. All she could do is really give advice and guidance.” thinking more as he added. “You could say that Colony that makes up for it has the choice and call, if anything? Shima is the acting voice or representative to the mass that makes the Colony.”

Harsho hummed as he said. “That is troubling...but I am certain I can explain to the alicorns about that.” then told. “I will send a letter to invite them and suggest they have Captain Galdan with his group as escorts. With luck we won’t have any more Hunters with them,” then snorted in slight pleasant. “In fact, I’m quite happy in the weeks that pass not a single Hunter came to my city, I dare say that they got the message loud and clear.”

“Or are making sure that the next bunch that comes have specific orders to make sure that they don’t screw anything up.” told Dejen with a snort and a hand under his chin. “From what I gather, they seem rather mixed. One part of the group wants to march to this place and demand answers-- another part wants to appease you and try not to push their luck. I figure that they knew you dislike them, but with the three scurrying off, it seems that they understand you’re not holding back anymore in ‘tolerance’.”

Harsho snorts as he shook his head. “Of course I won’t. They have been causing me grieve, it's high time that they learn the price of such foolishness.” then sigh as he went on. “However, if they do come with specific orders, I might have to do what I can to protect you and the Scars-- even order my troops to mislead the Hunters as much as I can.”

Dejen grin as he said. “And we appreciate you for helping us out.” Harsho chortle as he told with a smile.

“You being appreciated? Dejen, if it wasn’t for you, I would be dead by my own brother in taking this throne a long time ago. If anything, I’m appreciated each day that you help me stay in this spot!” the two chuckling and enjoying the nostalgia as Harsho took another sip as he said to his friend. “Now, I believe you have a doctor to find out? And a group to inform of what I’m about to do?” Dejen nodded with a grin, as the Striped was already heading out, as Harsho clap his hooves as he called out.

“I need my parchment and quill! I am sending a letter to the Princess’s!”

There was...mixed news of when Dejen returned back to the den. On one hand, the group felt a little relief that they can wait it out...on the other hand, Mercy was contemplating on what she discovered, and made Dejen a bit speechless. As it turns out, the reason Herbal was staying away from Equestria ...was a psychotic unicorn nobility mare. And not just a normal ‘stab-stab’ mare...apparently, from what Mercy gained? This mare seem to have a ‘love-sickness’ to Herbal, who had no actual interest in her.

As Mercy explain further as the two sat in their pillows, Mercy rolled her eyes as she told Dejen. “Apparently she’s scared him so bad, that he ran to here to evade her both legally and by how far the nations are, that even if she gets a ship to seek him out-- she can’t go all over Arabia city by city, at least that what he claims.” huffing some more as she went on. “What surprises me is that this mare is willing to go the extreme for his ‘love’. And even if it is called love, it reminds me of, the sick kind. The twisted love that while might feel good for one, is potentially toxic to the other. I dare say he was in the right to run, as for him it would be an emotionless and one sided relationship that while she feels happy, he would be terrified and scared of her.”

Twisting her face some, she admitted. “I dread of him seeing this mare, as I have no doubt that she would chain him up, tie him down, and practically forced marriage onto him.” rubbing her chin some as Dejen slowly nod, but noticed she was thinking of something else as he narrowed his eyes and asked.

“Are you thinking about that ‘project’ of yours?” she glanced to the side, as she looks back to him as she tried to bluff her way through.

“Not...fully, just thinking on a few things.” he scowled as he said.

“Mercy.” giving her the ‘disappointed look’, as she huffed and crossed her hooves.

“Fine! I was considering that perhaps I could matchmake him with a mare. Happy?” Dejen brows furrowed as he asked.

“Hang on, wouldn’t he be alright with a changeling?” She boop Dejen nose with a smirk as she told him.

“You don’t know this, but thestral instincts are on the feral side, and even if he might not fully know it-- he would desire to sire young. Trust me I consider the possibility of having my children around him, but it wouldn’t fully work as well for various reasons. So I decided to consider him having a mare as his property.”

“Wait… a slave? Really?” asked Dejen with doubt as she boop his nose with a tongue sticking out as she teased.

“It worked for you, didn’t it?” seeing him glance away as she giggled, but continue on with a smile. “While it’s a bit unorthodox, Herbal nature is to help others, to help heal-- and in a way, that is what he would do with his slave, heal her, care for her, help her in what he could. Resulting in her starting to have feelings for him, and within a short time-- they’re together as more than master and slave.” rolling her eyes as she added.

“However the problem is going through the options, admittedly I was planning to go in disguise to the less visited area of the city and see what can fit with Herbal...until this whole situation came up. So I may have to put that plan on hold to help Shima in keeping the Colony settle until the Princess’s come.” she frown however as she admitted. “But I am worried about when they do come...as I have a feeling that they’ll spot us out, and might demand Harsho on why we’re here.” Dejen frown, as he moved a bit to give a supportive hug to her, Mercy sighed as she nuzzled him as she could feel the care and comfort in him.

If only I can get close enough to finally be part of a herd with him… thought Mercy as she could honestly see it in her mind, as Dejen could fully trust her and Windy in term of relationship as one is a slave to him and the other needs his emotions and love. In a sense, Dejen had the advantage for both, if only she could get into that heart of his and be a herd, they can have more changelings.

Granted I had to get some with donors in the city...but I do want more with him. thought Mercy as inwardly she sighed, knowing that she had to be patient with Dejen, he wasn’t like most males, who would jump at the chance for more females around them. He was...more thoughtful and cautious. It was both why she love and feel frustrated with him because he was different, unique-- and was a cut throat if need be.

It was why she felt appealing to him as he wasn’t ordinary, he was special in his own way. Still she pull back as she smile to him, giving a nuzzle as she said. “Thanks.” he chuckled as he merely rub her head, although jokes.

“You know, you could still do that plan of yours with Herbal.” she laughed and said with a grin.

“As much as I want to? I feel that now isn’t a good time, especially with Herbal still drunk off his ass and gets a hangover in the morning. We have some time at least until the Princess’s arrive, so by then I’ll find a good match for Herbal and start the seeds.” Dejen chuckled as they let go as both knew they had to be ready on when Shima comes back-- and had to tell the mixed news to her.

It was almost late at night when she came back, with two of her daughters once again. But this time around, it looked like she had ran all the way back with how dirty her clothes had gotten. Even her daughters had the same amount and sand and dust on them, and with how Shima gave a sigh of relief upon getting inside, it was almost a signal something was up.

While cautious, Shima was a bit more relaxed when she was led back into the safety of the Scar’s haven, but when she was sitting before Mercy, being the first one aware of the mare’s arrival, Shima didn’t wait for the others. “I’ve stalled them, but the Colony is already bristling to leave.” It was said with a large amount of exaggeration, Mercy didn’t need to try sensing it out. “We might have a while, but the Colony was ready to pack up in an hour and start marching back to equestria when I gave the news and they reached a consensus barely a half hour later.”

The mare huffed as she told. “I hope you got a backup plan to stall them longer, because apparently Harsho gotten a better idea than Dejen did.” then rolled her eyes as she said simply. “The Sultan felt that instead of risking you all to get to Equestria with the trouble of Hunters and other things-- he’s going to request the Princesses to come here to talk to you about the whole Shiftling thing. Meaning we might have to wait for them to come to us by airship to get here and for you to talk to them.”

Shima seemed to glance to either side of her, seeing the rather rapt attention of her daughters before giving a sigh. With a morphed-back claw, she rubbed her forehead and said, “I can hear it already…” And spoke as soon as she felt Mercy’s inquiry. “I can literally see the Colony picking up and moving out as soon as they notice this airship and ready to board on a moment’s notice.” Then said in a deadpan tone, “My daughters are not that patient. They like getting things done quickly and efficiently. It’s why it’s so difficult to talk them down.”

Facehoof to her face, Mercy gave a long exasperated sigh as she said. “I feel your pain Shima. It is very hard to control a bunch of foals when they are excited…” pulling the hoof down, she knew that they had to do a lot to occupy them to wait.

“If you add in the same amount of OCD of getting things objectively done, and it might be the same.” Shima told with a roll of her eyes. “I don’t know about Changelings, but I find that my daughters are very… efficient and quick in work. Food here goes here, bolder form there, goes there. Hungry nymph here, get fed there.”

Laughing some, Mercy admit. “Its admittedly the same, but with a bit more firm control and getting them to listen to ‘mommy’.” then said to Shima. “The Princess’s ship will arrive, if what we heard from Harsho right-- two to three months at best. I honestly hope that you are able to stall them that long Shima.”

The mare just stared. “Mercy.” She started, “I ... t-two or three months?” Repeating the same words to make sure she was right, “I… I bought in only a few days-- and that was with a lot of reasoning and good points on my behalf-- my Colony was getting antsy in being hidden for only two weeks, they’re getting closer on edge with each day, I’m not sure how much longer they can wait in staying put as it is!”

Mercy merely blinked as she said. “Oh….” thinking some as she soon said. “I...think you may need to talk to Harsho now in order to figure out how we can get them to move around, without causing too much hysteria. If it's that bad, and what you mention of OCD…” Thinking some as she nodded. “Yes, you may need to talk to the Sultan right away to find a way to occupy them,” then added.“Unless...you rather we try what Dejen originally suggest and have loads of issues on the way?”

“I would take that over a possible colony explosion of suddenly a hundred Shiftings within the next month from being cooped up for a week longer.” Told Shima rather bluntly. “Do you know what an active ant colony looks like, Mercy? Because that’s what Shiftlings prefer to be. Always active, working and doing something. Sitting still is…. Aggravating to us all!”

Rubbing a hoof to her forehead, Mercy admit with bits of agitation. “I don’t know how you are able to handle it, at least changelings know how to wait, it seems that Shifting is always on the move…” taking a breath in as she said. “I can try asking Dejen to talk to Harsho on getting us a ship...but we may have to get that messenger a different letter to give to forward the Princesses of our arrival.” frowning some more as she added.

“And there is another problem. I can’t come with, I’m needed here for both the Hive-- and for Scars. I know at least, Dejen will want to come, mostly to learn more of Equestria, but I believe that both me and Gem might have to stay back, mostly because we both have other jobs here.”

Sighing herself, the Scion said, “Either option A or B-- either we go to Equestria or we settle here in the city, I think those are the only things the Colony seems remotely comfortable with.” Then told more seriously, “The real thing you need to consider is that we are going to stay. No matter where our destination is, once we start building, we’re not leaving without something very serious uprooting us. Shiftlings will defend the Colony to every extreme they can-- tossing themselves straight into death if it gives even a single opening for the rest.”

Feeling a bit frustrated, Mercy review over that, and knew that either way goes? The Shiftlings is going to fight tooth and nail to defend their place and won’t leave unless extinction removes them. And as much as she and personally the Sultan might not mind, the people will, causing a bit of a clash-- as well as possibly an unintentional clash with her changelings and Shima Shifting, granted she was speculating, but she felt that something will happen.

With a huff as to try to decide the right choice, she took a low breath, calming herself down as she looked to Shima and asked.“Do you think that if somehow, the Colony moves here, there might be a sort of peace with both Colony or Hive-- or a possible clash? No offense Shima, but from what I gather when you first came here, there was...an edge on you and from what Dejen mention, you were ready for a brawl when you sniff old scents of changelings using that tunnel.”

Seeming to sigh, the Scion went about undoing most of the cloths on herself, and also let everything turn back to shifting proportions and shapes. It was almost uncanny, the similarities the two held to the other. Shiftling and Changeling. “I was just a bit… anxious.” Admitted Shima. “Just instinct. I was… well, around a different Colony, or hive I guess. It wasn’t mine, so I was really on edge.” Then slightly shrugged, “I guess instinctively? I knew I was in an unfamiliar hive and I was intruding inside of it. Intruding a Colony, or what I’ve seen of mine? Results in… well, the colony doesn't like unannounced guests.” Then glanced to her daughters.

“I think ripped to shreds with their bare hands a Manticore, was a fine example of what happens when a colony swarm get’s an intruder that shows a single threat.” Though all she got from her daughters were preened and happy smiles.

“We kept the threat out.” Told the first, as if stating a simple fact.

She thought over as Mercy asked. “Do you think that this city could provide both of us, both in space and in emotions? You mentioned that the colony has a need to grow and expand…” having her brows furrowed as she added. “And as far as I know I won’t mind, and neither the Sultan won’t mind you having the Colony here...part of me is concern in the long run if later generations start to get...competitive for ‘food’ here in the city.”

Thinking some, Shima smiled and assured, “We shouldn’t get too annoying.” Looking to her daughters and telling, “When the Colony grows, it’s going to be under everyone’s feet...hooves, whatever.” Waving a claw to dismiss the term, “We’ll dig downwards. Maybe make a few new entrances, but really we’ll be under everyone. The Shiftlings will come up, scurry around, do their rounds, clear away junk form paths, patrol the area, search and passively gather food, maintain their home territory, return to the Colony for rest or to distribute food to the sisters…” Then shrugged, “If they find a changeling? I bet they’ll sniff them out, then just leave and say a quick sorry for the mistake of thinking they were shifting. It could happen.”

Slightly smiling, and almost giggling, Shima said, “Really, as long as they aren't threatened? My daughters can be… well, very domestic. I’ve watched them play with nearby woodland animals before. Not often, but it happens. As long as they and the Colony by extension don’t feel threatened? They play very nicely.”

Thinking over it in her head...Mercy did finally say. “Perhaps...you all could live in the city, let Colony dig under, make a home. And perhaps make a new life, while it's doubtful you’ll go to Equestria with how long it’ll take by ship-- even more with only a few of us knowing how to pilot it...making a place here might work, especially with our two groups helping each other.

“Not to mention, it would save time and energy as well as waiting out for the Princess’s to come.” frowning some as she admitted. “To be blunt, I rather prefer that you all stay here, as while the Hunters around here are annoying...Equestrian Hunters are rather...expertly better than Arabian Hunters.” She then added to Shima with a snort. “All we need to do is for you to talk to the Sultan, find a good place for you all to settle, and figure out things from there. Maybe try to get a map of the city itself so you know where to dig and start forming that Colony?”

There was a small laugh, and Shima said, “My daughter's can’t read a map.” Then smiled sheepishly, “And to be honest? They’ll more than likely spread out, figure out what they think is a good place to dig, and start.” Then stopped to think and soon said, “I don’t want to rush, but maybe I should go and see the sultan now. We’re on a tight line of time before my colony starts getting agitated again.”

Although before Mercy said anything, they glance to see Dejen coming in, and overhearing that as he groaned out. Mercy noticed the bits of exhaustion the Striped ahd in his face-- even could feel it as he rubbed his face as he said to Shima. “Now? I just got back!” then took a calming breath as he said. “Shima, it's already night, by now he’s probably sleeping.” Mercy then suggested to him.

“You could just wake him up and tell him Shima wants to talk to him.” Seeing the Striped sigh, as she could tell that he just wanted to relax, but force himself to clench that feeling and consider on heading back with Shima to let the Sultan know she wanted to talk to him.

Blinking, Shima winced, “Right, you need more sleep then Shiftlings.” Seeming to badger herself for forgetting that. “I’ll just come back tomorrow, I at least bought us a few days. But I can’t guarantee anything further than that. The Colony is crawling all over the walls-- and I don’t mean that in the normal sense.” With one more sigh, and reverting back to a more mare-like appearance with clothing being put on, Shima said, “I’ll probably be back early morning… with possibly more shiftlings.” Then shook her head while placing on her shades, “Knowing my daughters they’ll have a need to send more since I’m meeting the sultan.”

“Yes, good, great,” said Dejen as he rubbed his head. “Now if you pardon me, I’m off to get some shut eye!” walking out as Mercy rolled her eyes, and joked to Shima.

“This is probably one of the downsides of being with others who aren’t Shifting, them getting cranky and need sleep more often.” amusement in her smile as she added. “But we’ll see on waking him up early for him to lead you to the Sultan.” but she did added. “But as a suggestion? When you do meet him, drop the camouflage, the best way to smooth things out, is to let him see what you look like. Gives him an idea of how to take in when the rest of your Colony comes.”

“I don’t think my daughter’s will complain.” Told Shima while giving her two girls a sharp look, “They have been complaining about needing to keep camouflaged.”

“It feels strange being soft.” Complained her daughter on the left. “And the extra silk makes things too warm.”

Sighing, Shima told softly, “Just bare with it a bit longer, sweetie.” Then glanced back and added, “I’ll admit, I can’t wait to get off the clothes and shades and revert to normal. It’s… constricting having to keep camouflaged.” Then jokes, “It’s like I said… Shiftlings aren't meant to hide.”

Laughing some, Mercy nodded with a smile. [i]“Of course, hopefully by then the Shiftlings will be open and be a normal sight within Ramada.” then joke as she motioned a hoof. “Now go on, unlike Shiftlings, the rest of us need our beauty sleep of 7 full hours or more.”

Shaking her head, Shima left and almost like before, was almost tugged along when her daughters made their camouflage more stable and pony like-- it was almost funny seeing how insistent they were to get their scion back home as soon as business was done.

Mercy shook her head, as she herself began to trot, thinking a moment as to get her Hive adjusted to the Colony coming to their home, or territory in a sense as other plans filled her head, as for one example? Getting to be part of Dejen herd, she knew she was close, she just needs to tip a bit over and get him to ravish her like a mare! I just need to get the right moment for us to get that tipping point. thought Mercy with a smile, as she focus within the Swarm mind itself as she asked.

My Hive, how have things been within the city? hearing multiple reports, taking every bit of detail and information in as she smiled, knowing that as of now? Things have been going smoothly, and while most of the information seem tedious-- it will prove useful in the long run if an opportunity presents itself.Good my Swarm. Now, when will the shipment of pony slaves be coming near the city?

A week or so, my Queen. spoke one of the many changelings as they continue on. My Queen, I mean no disrespect...but what reason are you looking into this? Mercy gave a fond smile as she said in a sing along tone.

Why, to get our dear doctor a mare to not only ease some potential sexual needs, but to gain a new bundle of love, as while it’s tasty to have both Dejen and Windy love...I’m certain you all agreed we need a new flavor of love.

Shima had not kid about coming early in the morning. The sun had even began its rise when she came along-- though with a congregation of six camouflaged, and bundled up shiftlings all using the extra silk to hide their features better. Particularly their faces, as they were out of sunshades to use.

They waited at the gate for a few hours, enough time for more to wake up and greet the day. It almost came as a shock to Dejen, who was recently woken up himself, to find them all congregated and waiting for him-- and not the other way around. All Shima could do was give a sheepish smile-- apparently, this was not her idea to come so early in the morning either. For a moment, the striped had to wonder how much, or little, say did she get in the Colony?

He rubbed his face, taking a calming breath as to control his emotions as he wipe what exhaustion and tiredness he had as he held a grin and told. “Alright ladies, follow me, it’s a bit of a walk but by then good Sultan should be up and ready to meet you all.” turning to lead them, he partially wonder if he should of asked Debt to lead them so the Striped could get a bit more sleep, but felt that was a little unfair for the gnoll to do.

Beside, the guards at the palace don’t know Debt enough to let him in. thought the Striped as he glance to the following six as he joked to Shima. “You know, I can imagine a whole bunch of rumors and gossip at the end of the day spread across the city when they see the six of you being lead by me to the palace.”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “Well, I can guess why they would. They all do look like fine young mares.” Though Shima herself wasn’t sure what the ‘bare minimum’ age was for consent. But she knew that a gaggle of near-veiled females being brought to the Sultan could come with unwarranted rumors of concubines or something along those lines.

Laughing a bit, Dejen added more with a wide grin. “And that is just the tip of the iceberg!” shaking his head as look on ahead, as he asked to Shima. “So Shima, any idea of what you’re going to say to Harsho when you talk?”

To that she sagged, and in turn the girls tilted their heads or even shifted a bit around her. Shima went about tapping or touching them with her hooves, as if to assure them while telling, “I’m still trying to figure that out, my daughters haven’t been exactly that quite in suggestions and ideas of what should be said-- they still want to talk out as one. But I’ve convinced them that I should probably talk.”

“Yeah, I think even Harsho would have trouble listening to all six of you talking at once.” mused out Dejen as he nodded his head. “Even more as technically, this whole thing is new for him, and it might be best for you to talk to him, since technically you’re the only expert on your family-- beside your daughters.” he turned around to walk backwards as he grin and added. “But if it might help, I could stick around and provide a bit of insight to help smooth things out in the conversation.”

“I thought you’d be busy with something?” Pointed out Shima. “And I think trying to stick around for possibly hours as we talk things over might make you board. Or maybe left out like a third wheel.”

“Eh point, I rather play a game of poker at the Smelly Plot than sit around in a long conversation.” admit Dejen as he added. “And I had been missing out on poker for a good while.” turning around to walk forward as he went on with a raised finger. “Although as a quick warning and suggestion?” turning his head as he gave a toothy grin. “Suggest to good Harsho that with your family around? Things can be much more better, point out the pros of your family living here, and add in with a sweet deal of having an inflow of something, make him want to have you here beside of goodwill and a clear conscious.”

To that end, Dejen was given a questioning tilt of one of the daughter’s heads. “So… he doesn't want us here?” Almost making the hyena stumble in his thoughts. Though from the looks of it, Shima was trying not to giggle at his internal stumbling.

Getting his footing, Dejen thought over on how to explain as he said. “I didn’t say that, what I’m trying to say is that he is like…” tapping his chin as he pondered on how to explain it, then snapped his fingers as he told. “He does want to help, but he has to look out for his people, his Colony in a sense. He has to provide good reason to them on why it’s a good thing for another Colony to come here and live and grow in his city.”

They all started, and another spoke, “Then why let our colony in at all, if it’s already doing well?” This time, Shima did giggle in amusement.

Facepalming he groan some as he rubbed his forehead. Okay. Calm down, they’re like kids...how to talk to a kid like mindset? he thought over it as he took a breath in and remove his hand to look at them again as he made a left turn. “The reason he’s letting your Colony in, is because he wants to help, but he needs to assure to his people that your Colony is safe and friendly. And could help in ways that could benefit us all.” I swear if this didn’t work, I might have to resort to drastic measures of doing this explanation to a toddler!

“So the colony doesn't want us.” Surmised one of the others, making Dejen want to scream inside his head.

With a quiet laugh, Shima smiled, “Welcome to my life, Dejen. My girls are always curious. No matter how many answers you give, they might find another thing to ask. Even I have trouble keeping up at times, they’re insatiable in hearing or learning more.”

Groaning, he said with a shake of his head. “Oh I can see Harsho wanting something heavy to drink after the hours, so many questions and so many more to tell or ask.” he couldn’t help but chuckle as he added in a joking manner. “And I can see him cursing me for suggesting for you two to talk. Oh woe is me.” then told to the six. “Things are very different for us than to the Colony and no I’m not going to say why or how-- because life is already complicated enough, all you need to know for now is that even though Harsho might willingly let you in his city, he has to look at the pros and cons of how things might go.”

Almost as soon as he was done, they all asked in unison like chirp, “Why?” Shima just barely able to contain her roar of laughter that wanted to just escape her throat and snickering lips.

Taking a deep breath and clenching the brim of his nose with closed eyes as he let his ears guide him in walking. Dejen then told. “Because life is complicated and full of ups and downs with a lot of things go in the mix.” then told. “And please, don’t ask why on that or something, I’m an info broker, not a philosopher!”

“What’s a philosopher?” Asked another. This time, Shima failed and began to quietly laugh to herself. Thankfully, she kept the male form suffering anymore.

“Someone that deals in thinking in new things and ideas, Kelea.” Almost answering with a complete smoothness, “Now stop pestering him, annoyance and other negative feelings aren't good for everyone.” Seeming to at least compel them to stop asking questions… for now.

Still, Shima looked up with an amused smile and said, “Now you know why I’m insisting on being the singular voice during this whole thing.”

Talking all his annoyance and frustration into a small bottle and pushing it to the side, he did at least nod. “Yes, it would make nearly anyone feel the urge to drink down booze and get drunk. I doubt even Harsho with all of his patience could handle all six of them within an hour at least.” then walked up a few steps as he asked. “Any other plans besides talking to Harsho and making plans of the family moving in?” grinning as he asked.

“Maybe this time we can actually play a longer game, maybe like poker for a bit with the other's?”

“You mean if I can leave home long enough to do that.” Told the Scion with a shake of her head, a rueful smile in place. “Once we settle, there will be very little reason for me to leave home. I don’t think I’ll be getting out too often. I have other daughters to look after, maybe more once things get more stable.”

Shrugging some as Dejen said. “Eh, worth a shot.” admitting a bit as he grins. “Poker is sort of a favorite game of mine to play, even more so when things get a bit challenging,” chuckling some. “You wouldn’t believe how exciting it is when Mercy sometimes play-- I really have to use my poker face to make sure I don’t spill anything with my emotions.” humming a bit he then asked as he glanced to her.

“So did you want Herbal to keep documenting the family and the Colony? You know just in case the two rulers come and want some info on the Colony? No offense, but...I highly doubt that they could handle them all talking at once.”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “If Harsho let’s us stay? Then you better have Herbal come to us when things have settled down so he can get a bit more details.” Then told lowly, “You haven't seen what it’s like inside yet, only the entrance.”

“I don’t doubt it.” nodded Dejen as he glance to see the palace a bit, as he said with a grin. “Which reminds me we’re almost there!” then as he glanced back, he added. “One more thing I probably forgot to mention, Shima?” gaining her attention as he told. “Try to make it simple and blunt, he may be a Sultan, but he learned that one doesn’t need extravagant words or long winded speech to get to the heart of the problem. So make it simple, make it blunt and talk to him as if you’re trying to talk to everyone else.”

Looking to see the gate guards as he grin and said. “Hello boys, mind letting us in?” one of them glance over the covered mares as he asked.

“Who are they?” Dejen grin wide as he told with a finger to his lips.

“That's a secret, state secret mind you.” the guard rolled his eyes, being used to the antics of the Striped as he moved to open the gate as Dejen motioned the mares to follow through, as they were led through a hall, talking a left turn as after a few zigzags, were directed to the garden as he told to Shima. “He’s waiting in the midst of the garden, and this is where I take my due.” turning to walk off as he turned his head with a grin. “Have fun~!”

She watched him leave for a moment before giving a sigh and trying to settle down. Shima was glad that she didn’t have to try pulling out something extra fancy words to keep the guy happy-- she wasn’t sure if Dejen realized how simplistic shiftlings liked keeping things. Still, this was something that made her nervous, and moving forwards, Shima thought about how to enter the gardens.

Pausing near an archway that would lead out, she hesitated… then sighed. It was a simple feeling in her, a simple thought, but just enough for the other’s to get the signal. All at once, Shima found a number of silk cloths nearly being torn off and hoof steps soon sounding more like clicks of tipped claws on stone floors.

The mother of them, just gave a flat look around at the discarded clothes and gave them all a half-stern look, one that got the message to clean up their clothes and carry them-- and watching somewhat pleased as the girls scrambled to do that.

Nodding to herself, Shima was a bit more slower in getting her dress, headpiece and shades off, taking just as much time to let her chitin return to her, the two long antennae, and even her glittering like wings that ran down her back and near her rear, the long and rounded wings buzzing just a moment to stretch.

With one more breath to relax, Shima began to move, a clawed hand moving her cloths over her back and making sure they were at least neatly folded. Upon entering, the gardens were a pleasant place. Lush and fairly green enough to be considered nice. Most of the plants were of the desert, and nicely made a peaceful and pleasant atmosphere. Already, she could feel her daughter’s vibrating in their weak link, wanting to bolt and explore it all.

It took all her will and firmness as their mother to keep them still, but it also made her feel a pleasant feeling of how well tended to the gardens were. She moved her way in, claws gentle and hardly making too much noise as she glanced about. The Sultan, the stallion in charge of the city itself, was thankfully not too far. It was with one more breath she began her approach, her daughter’s keeping close, some going as far to tap her shell repeatedly with their antennae, a feeling of comfort touching inside of her knowing they were near.

Harsho was taking a sip of tea, enjoying the pleasant nature as he flick an ear, hearing the multiple sounds as he glance and nearly blanch at their looks. His emotions were of surprise, shock, bewilderment, then change to thoughtfulness, curiosity and soon calmness as after taking another sip of tea, he spoke in admittance. “When Dejen mentioned you were bug like, I almost assume that you look almost like changelings. Not...ant like to be perfectly honest.” and admitted.

“Although in comparison, you and your daughters seem shorter than Mercy and her drones, more softer looking and have no jagged chitin or holes in hooves-- even smaller fangs that don’t show over your lips.”

Smiling some, at least glad he wasn’t utterly panicking, Shima said, “I’m not sure why changeling look so…. Scarry.” Then shrugged, “But I can only guess why shiftlings like me look like this.” Then added, “Not that I mind, I feel better knowing I’m still a bit pretty like this.” As vain as it sounded, Shima still prided her feminine self over some of her beauty-- even if it wasn’t the most normal kind for most.

Trying to not grimace, Shima said, “I’m also a bit sorry I came without any warning, but when I talked to Mercy yesterday…” She dragged off and told, “Well, your idea was nice, but there was a big problem neither of you knew about because I didn’t get around to telling you both.”

“Oh?” said Harsho as he motioned her to sit down in one of the many pillows as he took a sip, enjoying the tea as he asked. “And what is this problem that you didn’t have time to mention?”

“Shiftlings are nowhere near as patient as Changelings.” Was the first thing the Scion told, moving up to take a seat. Almost on the instant, the many drones moved up, quickly taking her folded clothes from her back to place aside. Similarly, they placed down their own clothes in a pile near it, and began to swarm her.

Shima mostly ignored them, letting them just randomly tend to her however they like-- even seeming to not think about how a few had began to come at her mane. “When the idea about going to Equestria came up, the Colony was more than eager to move. I was able to convince them to wait, but I only bought a few days. They’re ready to move and make a more suitable colony-- either here, or in equestria. Shiftlings don’t do well with being idle, it’s like a major case of OCD with them all.”

Having a frown as his emotions told him that this was concerning news, as he took another sip, thinking a moment as he admit. “Even if I could provide transportation, it would take nearly a month travel even with the fastest of ships I have. I highly doubt, with what you say, that your Colony will be able to wait so long during the trip.”

“It’s been nearly two weeks since we settled near an Oasis.” Told Shima, “We’ve been hiding and waiting there-- or, my daughters have been while I’ve been getting food. But they are anxious, restless and nearly ready to burst out from the ground to explore all nearby areas regardless of risks.”

Shaking her head, she conveyed, “Shiftlings are very proactive creatures, sir. I honestly can’t convince them to stay still for much longer, it’s almost hurting them. Well, emotionally I guess.” Trying to find the best way to say it. “But I also don’t want to just barge into your home. Once we start making a colony, we’re not moving. Once we’re here, we’re here to stay no matter what happens.”

Harsho hum to that, as his emotions were of contemplation, thinking over that as he asked. “So hypothetically speaking, if I do allow you into my city, what will happen once your Colony moved in and settle beside Mercy Hive?” giving her a level look as he went on. “Help me understand the pros and cons on what might happen if your Colony moves into the city, Shima.”

Thinking some, Shima told, “Well, I think two obvious con’s will be that the girls won’t stay still, they will want to move around, explore the city-- to them it’s going to be home. They won’t want to hide, it’s just not their nature.” Then went on to the second, “Then there’s the, well, us staying. If someone did want us gone? You would have to feasible get close to terminating the entire Colony before we all considered on even packing up and leaving.”

Thinking over that as he knew, or understood some that the Colony will fight tooth and nail and will be open and moving around in the city...He then asked. “And the pros, Shima?”

“I’m not sure.” Was her first response, her daughter’s bunching up around her all the more at her discomfort. Shima herself raised a hand to play with a lock of her silky amber mane, and said, “I think one might be the fact once we’re established, we’ll see this our home. Anything noteworthy as a threat to our territory is a direct threat to us.” Then went on, “I think the next would be that we don’t really need food, just any emotions lingering around, any will do and my daughters might move around areas to gather it and leave the citizens alone.”

Glancing around, Shima went with the next thing she knew could actually be useful, and turning back, she told, “Shiftlings are very agricultural.” Which perked some interest form Harsho. “Shiftlings like forests, but we’ve been terraforming the Oasis to have plants-- mostly vines, bushes and trees that bear any foods. Fruits, berries, or flowers that might encourage bees for honey.” She smiled a bit, “Shiftlings love sweet foods, and we use it as a backup food supply when there’s no emotions.”

Humming a bit, he could tell that this could prove useful, even more with agricultural with the Shiftlings. Able to grow things and help provide the city own food-- maybe sell it off for profit? He considers of the only real food to feed the Shiftlings would be emotions, which can be easily handled with the aid of the Changelings. As well as a sort of added defense for the city as protectors of sorts. Although he was curious on something as he asked.

“Dejen once made a comment of this silk you sold off, is it possible to sell the silk, or is it rationed for other uses?”

Sighing at that, Shima told, “It’s actually used for other things.” Pausing to consider how to tell him or explain it. But after a moment, Shima seemed to nod to herself, letting a shifting lift her arm and seemingly work at it. “Shiftlings are constantly working species. We’re always doing something working on something, finding new things, making new tunnels or doing new tasks. And we can breed special casts to do specific tasks.”

“The Weavers are who make the silk you’ve seen.” She soon explained, “They’re job is two way. They act as not just security to some areas of the Colony, but they are good at being nursemaids and tend to the young nymphs when they’re growing.” Shima smiled some at that, but continued to explain, “The silk is used to help cater to the nymphs needs, or more importantly, reinforce the area with protection, entertain the nymphs-- and protect them from threats.”

Humming some, Harsho nodded in understanding that while the silk couldn’t be sold off-- at least the Shiftlings could aid in agriculture. He then consider something, something that could aid the Shiftlings as well as possibly introduce them to the public as he spoke. “Shima, while I can see the benefits, and possibly a potential home for you here with the Colony, there are a few things I have to do to ensure the safety of your Colony, as well as to make sure some of the citizens aren’t...shall I say rowdy?”

Looking to her as he continues on. “Despite each city being its own state-- the nation of Arabia can at least agree to a few certain old laws, laws like that one law Equestria made, the Preservation of Rare Creatures, or the E.S.P.R.C. requesting of all nations enforcing the laws of protecting creatures who are near extinction numbers to make sure they don’t die out.” having a humble emotion as well a bit amusing as he told with a wry smile. “I doubt even the Hunters will dare to anger those lot of the Society of Preservation.”

While that brought up a smile to Shima, she sighed and joked, “Does that mean I don’t have to mention the other stuff we Shiftlings could do to help out around here?”

He chuckled as he joked. “You can certainly try, just to keep me humble.”

She gave a small laugh, and told while shuffling her wings, “We’re in low numbers now, but once we get a stable colony? Our numbers will drastically climb with a ready supply of food around to feed from.” She gave a smile to that, and went on, “We can do more than agriculture. It might be something we’re good at, but we do more. We guard our borders from threats, we scare off threats and remove bigger ones. We hate clutter or trash laying around and remove that. We like keeping our territory tidy and maybe even in a way, happy, which feeds us in turn.” She smiled a bit more wider this time and told, “And while I don’t expect it to happen, I’m sure my daughters won’t mind doing a few extra chores around here. Maybe moving anything or helping build something?”

He couldn’t help but give a loud laugh of enjoyment, as he shook his head some, doing his best to calm down as he said. “I wish you came up to me a long time ago when you got here, you would have me sold at that alone and welcomed you all at the start!” calming some as he said in amusement. “Ever since Dejen showed up years ago-- things have been blessing me in ways I never expect!”

While Shima giggled to that, something pricked her mind and she quickly grimaced. “Oh… ah… I, forgot to mention one other con.” Sheepishly smiling up when she said, “I… well, once the colony is secure in its place… well, I’m not really the one you need to go to to ask anything or look for when it comes to things getting done, I guess.” Shifting around and telling, “The Colony acts like one singular body. I might be the Scion, it’s mother… but I’m not the Colony’s leader in any from. The.. well, the Colony is it’s own person, it’s own leader, I guess?”

He thought that hard and long, being silent as the only emotion he gave out was thoughtfulness as he took a sip, and soon asked in a calm tone. “So I would presume that I would specifically have to ask each of your daughters-- or at least one of them for something I need, or go to each part of this ‘body’ to ask how progress is going?”

Being fast to correct, Shima said, “If you need something done, just ask one of my daughters.” Then assuring, “They’ll send the message along and any available or nearby shiftlings will go do that task. If you need to know something? Just ask one of them and they might be able to tell you on the spot of how the progress of something is going.” Then thought on it and told, “We could get a type of shifting cast that can do that quickly… but it would take awhile.”

He hums a bit and soon asked. “So in a way, the Colony is connected together like Mercy Swarm mind in a sense? That they’re able to tell what the others are doing and send messages to specific shiftlings for that task?”

Trying to think of how to explain that concept in itself, Shima said, “Something like that.” Really, trying to explain it might take too long. “It’s more of a… wall needs to be built, with a general image or thought of the location, and any available Shiftlings go and make a wall there.” In complete contrast, it sounded… extremely simplified compared to the changing and their more in depth information network he heard about.

He hums a bit more, as he nodded. “I see, interesting, much more simple compared to the changeling and their ‘web’ of sorts.” he thought it over as he asked. “But in terms of ‘leadership’ you are saying that everyone has a say, is it like a consensus? That for each decision and choice, I have to talk to all of them and see what choice or decision they agree upon?”

“If you want.” Shima said, feeling this was the safest thing to do, “I could just be asked to come to you and tell you what they are thinking.” This was the safest thing she could think of, and possibly much more easier for the stallion. “Since no shifting is above the other? The whole colony could be seen as a person.” Then thought and said, “I’m mostly the mother, the wise one, the one that helps resolve bits of confusion or maybe help my children understand a concept so they can more easily choose what to do.” Then breathed in and told, “But I think I should also be their voice. You ask me, and with my stronger connection to them all? I can tell you what the Colony wants, or thinks.”

Harsho expression remain calm, as his emotions were always changing from doubtful, to thoughtful, to worry, concern, to even a few consideration as it seems he was thinking long and hard. After a near ten minute of silence from him as he drank his tea, he took one final sip of his tea. Settling it down on the table as he smile to Shima as he made his choice. “Welcome home Shima, I hope that our city will grow into a good one with the Colony settling in.”

Sighing in relief, Shima said, “Thank you, and I--” Then paused, noticing for a moment of not only the skittering sounds, but the lack of at least five of her girls. In an instant, her friendly demeanor became that of a stern mother. “Emmy, that wasn’t permission to wander off-- Katty, do not climb that tree--, Anny, dear, don’t start digging in the garden, he didn’t give us permission to start observing possible nesting spots!” Trying to get the curious children under control.

The Sultan chuckle, doing his best to not full out laugh at this sight as all he could manage to say with a smile of amusement. “I believe we should start talking about where the Colony might go, otherwise I fear that my garden will suddenly have holes and lost plants.”

Turning to him, Shima said, “If only it were so simple.” Then called out, “Girls, back here, right now!” Sounding much more stern this time-- then rushed back to sheepish towards Harsho, “I’m really sorry about that. They are on a hairline trigger to get things done-- if there are any large plots of dirt, point us to them and I’ll let them survey spots, if it works? Well…” She dragged off, “Expect the Colony to be here before ten hours and they will be moving in like a flood for it.”

“I’ll be sure to inform the city of the colony and use the laws to our advantage.” he then added. “Should I also help in with the talks to both Princesses Celestia and Luna? Considering the messenger already left by now, I dare say we should be ready for what may come.” having a thoughtful expression as he poured his teacup with tea again as he added. “I also may need to figure a few things out myself…” however he push that on the side as he told to Shima.

“And apologies accepted, from what I gather, they are like foals, they just can’t help themselves.”

Nodding, Shima said, “Well, I wouldn't mind if you were there when the Princesses came. I need to at least tell them what’s going on with Shiftlings, even if we won’t move once we’re established here.” Getting a nod from him as he took a sip. “And you’re right. My daughters are only barely a year old. They should be more well mannered when they hit two.”

Chuckling, he shook his head in amazement. “While Dejen did mention that-- it’s still surprising how fast growth they are, even more they look like in their teenage years. Not even changelings grow that fast.” taking another sip as he flick an ear and warn. “Better catch up, Katty was it? I think she is inspecting that vase over there with the exoitc plants from Griffonstone.”

Surprisingly, Shima was a bit calm, “She’s only investigating, she won’t bother that. Never seen a vase before.” Though she did peek from the corner of her eye, just to be sure. Until she had a larger swarm for a stronger connection… she still needed her eyes. “I’m more concerned about them tracking dirt and digging holes or making scratches.” Then glanced back and told, “And I’ll admit, the Colony will grow big and fast within a few months. I can guarantee that.” Then paused and told, “But, as forewarning? I’m not sure if anyone will… take a liking to my daughters, so I might as well mention this.” breathing in and telling, “Shifting drones only live ten years.”

He paused at this, as this...this was new. “Well…” being a bit speechless as he admittedly had no words for that. (done)

Nodding a bit sadly, Shima said, “None of my daughters are past a year old yet. So I haven’t seen it happen, but they keep their youthful strength and zeal for most of their life, only slowing down at their tenth year before, well… passing away in sleep I think. I’m just mentioning, because.. Well…” She sighed, “They’re still girls with hearts. I won’t be surprised if one of them… or maybe someone might take a liking and, well… you know…”

Giving a sympathetic nod, he said. “It will be difficult.” then sighed as he admits. “It might take a few months for the people to accept the Shiftlings-- but perhaps, if some do take a liking...then with hope that your daughters will have good memories with whoever they’re with.” he couldn’t help but frown as he was reminded of his ‘bachelor’ life as despite being 38, he in a sense was getting old and he knew that some of the people will hope for an heir from him.

I wonder if I can somehow trick Dejen in being a Sultan after I pass on? mused the horse as he took a sip of his tea, as while technically he could...he felt that even if he get a heir, it might cause issues in the future generations, and any day he could possibly die either from future assassination or possibly a war. And while Dejen was...not royalty, he trusted him enough for some of the things of the city-- even help made laws with the horse.

With a sigh, he look at Shima, noticing her expression as he no doubt knew she felt an influx of emotions from him as he apologized. “Sorry, I had, a couple thoughts of my own and was reminded that I should start thinking of forming a family of sorts.” giving a low smile adding. “I can’t stay young forever.”

Shima thought to that and told, “Hope for girls, even a rowdy daughter is better than a rowdy son.” Mostly thinking back to a few memories of her own. Though part of her paused at a thought, one that she considered.. Before shaking it off. Maybe it was too soon to think about it.

Glancing down in thought, Shima said, “I don’t know how anyone will act when the Colony comes, but please try and keep them calm?” Thinking back to her few Majors in particular. “The shiftling Casts are… a bit diverse, and a couple might look a bit scary to them.”

“I will do what I can, Shima. But as you know, the people tend to be...with various options.” sighing out as he shakes his head, but drank his tea as he flicks his ear and added. “But I think you need to start getting them, I hear the sounds of digging.”

Head snapping up at impressive speeds, Shima called out, “Elane! No, don’t dig in the flower beds! It’s fine as it is!” And abruptly got up and rushed off, what few daughters that had stuck near and seemingly tended to her also got up and rushed along, keeping close.

Chuckling, he took another sip of his tea as he considers his options as he frown at one thought. Urg, marriage. As much as appealing it sound-- it might cause trouble for both Dejen and for Shima in the long run… humming as he added in thought. Maybe play with the idea of concubines? Never really did that, and I’m certain Mercy won’t mind matchmaking me with some pretty mares.

Taking another sip as he contemplates a few thoughts...as he called out. “Shima, I’ll be heading out, I need to start preparing a speech for the entire people to hear, and do a few tasks, do you need help in walking out the palace?”

Pausing in stopping another one of her daughters, Shima said, “Maybe some guards? We need to be like this to find a suitable starting point.” Then went back to her job of getting her girls back in line.

He nodded, trotting out to a nearby guard and told. “Please find some guards to assist the Scion to keep an eye on her daughters and make sure they don’t get into trouble.” the guard saluted, as Harsho walked off, humming and contemplating many things and what needs to be done. Although one thing came to mind. I might need to start getting the heavy stuff of booze when I start seeing the complaints from the people.

When Shima was able to gather her daughters, and get them to at least follow her out to find a suitable place to start with guards flaking them, many of the citizens had to stop and pause, or watch with some uncertainty as they passed by. If it wasn’t for the guards around the Scion, then it was of the drones.

They nearly dashed about, not going too far away and their attention constantly tapping the ground and walls, or waving around to sniff the air around as they seemed to scout about. Shima was much more composed, having walked straight to a destination a guard provided her-- and keeping a sharp eye on her girls, occasionally calling them back to keep to path.

While the disruption was mostly brushed off by shop clerks or owners that needed to stay at their business, more than a few became curious and followed. The sight of the strange… changeling like bug-ponies was enough to spark a bit of panic, fear and curiosity.

It was when they reached the dirt patch that used to be a building, long torn down after it was deemed too dangerous, did Shima let her girls go out to explore the area. Like ant’s they took after, they rushed out, almost zigging and zagging about at some fairly impressive bursts, investigating every spot and crack. A few dug in the dirt a bit, making small holes or shallow pits, testing the area. Other moved old rubble aside and investigated. But after some fifteen minutes, did they stop.

Shima could literally see, if not feel, the signs when they happened. And like that, she too soon burst into a fast run, going straight to a spot where many of her daughters ran to-- before they all began to dig. Dirt flew and was moved, shuffle and piled. The group of seven began to break up, working in tandem. Some chose to dig down. Some chose to start working the dirt, their claw like hands secreting a clear putty like liquid resin to mix with the dirt. Other’s helped move the dirt, or began to figure out where to put the putty-like dirt. One of the drones, left in a run.

The crowds parted when it ran toward them, and watched as it scurried away, either around, over or under things or people before it left the city altogether-- particularly by crawling up and over a wall, surprising quite a few guards on it’s edge. From there, it was just the six digging and making a sizable entrance of dirt that hardened on its own, short time.

By some ten hours later, the Shiftlings had long vanished under the ground ever since they started. The guards still stood at attention, only catching glimpses of the drones now and then. Even the populace had lost attention after a while and left. But where things calmed down in one place, things picked up in another. Particularly, the front gate.

At first it was nothing, but as time goes on, dust could be seen, for a guard a sign of a possible caravan in the distance. But when the dots drew closer with the slight dust tail, they realized it wasn’t a caravan. It took a moment, but he was fast to alert his fellow arms-brother’s of their ‘guests’ that were coming. And no sooner had the call gone out, did curiosity rise again and the Scar’s even coming to see-- mostly to see what the Colony looked like.

For the most part, it was those same drones. Small and fairly harmless looking for the most part. But they weren’t the only ones. One of the biggest things they noticed, were what Shima told them was a Major-- being the big, burly 10 or so feet tall equin of a bug-pony with a thick, muscular shell. There were three, and she had no antennae compared to her sisters, and her claws only held three fingers. Though for her imposing looks and curved and fanned like crested armored heads… they could see other shiftlings hanging or riding on them-- mostly those with baskets or what looked to be younger shiftlings in their grasps.

There were more leaner shiftlings, ones with slight black stripes and an extra pair of legs, giving them six all together as well as an extra pair of eyes, though lacking attend to their sisters, and once more, only one or two seen. A few almost fairy-like Shiftlings were soon seen too, having dainty like figures and even sparkling long four wings. Then there were two last ones, these one actually made most keep away as they were almost the size of a normal mare-- but some spots of their chint was sharp, spiked, fangs showing, eyes in a near permanent glare and what looked to be almost like lean and thin wasp like stinger tails, a wicked looking barbs at their ends.

Gem whistle out as she had binoculars to look at. “Damn, when Shima said there were different types-- I had no idea she also meant with body figures to.” Herbal look in his own, as while he didn’t say anything-- he knew that he would be in the colony for a few days, mostly to ask as many medical questions as he could to document and file in the cases they might need medical attention.

“It is...something.” was all Mercy said in her disguised state, as she looked on, knowing that while the changelings had disguises, the shiftling seem to be superior in using specific emotions for different groups. What she also gain from her changelings that picked up the emotions of Shiftlings? The normal shiftlings drones are balanced, the ‘Majors’ are stoic and passive, the dainty winged ones were full of joy and good intent.

The spiders were mischievous, if not impish in nature as the last, the spiked ones, felt full of aggressive and near ill-tempered and impatient flames, as Mercy added. “I really hope both Hive and Colony can get along in the future…” Debt just look on, seeing through his own set as he just remark.

“Despite fewer numbers, they seem to hold their own.” Windy look through the binoculars as she had an awful look, as Dejen chuckled, patting her head as he used a spyglass, looking at them as he lowered his, as a grin was unable to be removed from his face as he said.

“For better or worse, we have a new addition to our city, let's hope we can keep the chaos on an all time low, eh guys?” there were a few murmurs and ‘yeah, yeah’, as they seem to all focus on the Shiftlings moving.

There was quite a few-- not counting the brood that was being mostly carried by the back of the Majors, it counted well near 30. IT was hard to tell how many more there were, as the young seemed to be next to shielded or hidden by basket’s or cloth.The spiked shiftlings seemed to nearly hiss, or give occasional glares to those that tried to get close-- though no incident had happened. It was becoming extensively clear that they were some form of guard, or soldier to the Colony-- even if there were only two. But even if they were just two, they looked plenty intimidating, even more the near foot long stinger that twitched at the end of their gaster tails.

In a nearly weird turn of events, whenever the ‘guards’ seemed to get more testy by any fearful or angry shouts of citizens, a single loud snort from the larger Majors seemed to get the aggressive shifting back in line, as if to remind them what their job was. And all the while, they kept to a rather straight path all the way to the dirt entrance, which they were slowly approaching through the many streets that were being cleared away to make room for them all. (end)

“Well, at least no trouble so far, right?” asked Gem as Dejen facepalm as she glanced at him and asked. “What?” As Dejen honestly hope that Murphy didn’t decide to screw things over. As he said to Mercy.

“If something comes up, get the changelings to diffuse the situation.” with a single nod from the Queen, they keep an eye out as Windy asked in curiosity.

“Master, do you think that people might do something, even though Harsho assured them?” Giving a glance down to her, as he smiled and patted her head as he told while looking back through the spyglass as he told simply.

“When people are afraid or angry-- they do stupid things. Alot of stupid things when emotions are high.”

Whether it be by luck, or a very well done Changing intervention, the shiftlings reached the large hole, the Majors slipping right in and going down into the dark depths, very shortly followed by their sisters which seemingly rushed in like a flood of water to a drain. When they all gone down though, that seemed to be it. Whatever show they were expecting didn’t seem to really happen. There was nothing flashy about it, and it seemed pretty straight forward. It almost seemed anticlimactic to a few.

A few did wait, though in doing so they only got to wait long enough to watch one Major make its way back up to the surface, before sitting down heavily and look akin to a chitin wall blocking the entrance to the colony’s front door. From there, it was mostly seeing a few shiftlings coming up to stack dirt outside, then going back down to presumably keep digging.

As there were silence, as slowly the people of the city began to leave, and the six major members of Scars look at the chitin ‘door’ as before anyone said anything, Dejen told. “No Herbal, you’re not going to talk to them yet, they need to organize things before you start asking any questions.” The thestral gave a glance, having an annoyed look as he told.

“I wasn’t going to go there now, Dejen.” to which Mercy told in a flat tone.

“You had anticipation building up with a side of curiosity and a desire to learn-- I say Dejen assumption is reasonable.” then glance to the grumbling thestral as she added. “Be patient, all good things come in good time.” while Gem snicker at that and Windy giggle some, Dejen merely told as he lowered his spyglass.

“Alright everyone, back to work. We need to work on damage control and make sure no one stupid bother our new friends.” there were a few nods as they moved to their respective areas, as they knew that anything could happen in the city. But even as they moved out and did their work, they sort of knew how much work they had to go through...but they didn’t expect what would happen in the next day.

As in the morn, and with a quick report on the area the Shiftlings made, Scars and the populace were taken aback from the now formed ant-hill mound. As the normal variant of Shiftlings were seen going in and out constantly, mostly to stack and add more dirt to the structure, widening it or making it taller. One Major was seen still out there guarding, with one of the soldiers keeping watch from a highpoint on the still quickly building hill.

Dejen had to admit, he was impressed by what he saw, as he looks over with his spyglass. Seeing everything as the armored Hyena hum a bit, lowering the spyglass as this was something he had to see for himself from what was reported. As Dejen mused a bit. And apparently with high energy and need to work, they are fairly efficient in it, they got a single mind zeal in their job and work down to the bones to complete it. writing a bit in a make-shift pencil made out of thin charcoal and wood as to add a few details down.

Looking through the spyglass more as he thought. Although I do wonder when they’ll hit near the tunnels-- or through them. Gotta happen sooner or later. looking over the group as he noticed the ‘soldier’ was a little twitchy from her post, apparently looking around her surroundings and her attentia whipping about as to find any danger-- or have a reason to attack said danger.

While the Major seem...pretty calm, like a giant wall of sorts and not seem to be phased even if the drones tend to climb all over her. Even occasionally help lifting and placing a cobble of resin and dirt onto the mound. Interesting...although I do wonder if the soldier spots me, granted I’m a bit far away for her to notice me...but there’s a first time for everything thought the info broker as he kept looking over the sight.

For the most part, they seemed more focused on making their hill for the longest time, and next to ignoring those that either came to gawk, watch or were passing by. The apparent soldier made no move to target them, or didn't bother hissing unless someone tried to take a step near the hill. They normally got the hint and backed off.

Some few hours later, did things shift. Some shiftlings, mainly the recently noticed spider-like ones, climbed out of one of the hills many new doors. Behind the girls, were more shiftlings. Smaller, younger and all carrying what could only be defined as bags of dirt. Or, right up until they began to dig into the surrounding hard dirt. Most began to slightly tilt and turn it, softening and loosening before the sacks were opened, the contents being some still young plants. Mainly the small bushes or vines to the seeds they had planted at the Oasis.

Not long after this, while they were still working, did the workers soon separate. While some kept digging, the new group breaking off began to investigate their ‘plot of land’ as it was. They seemed excited, dashing around and looking at everything and even lifting stones and rubble up like excited children with a new discovery before placing it back down and continuing until they came to some unseen wall.

That wall, was the end of their dirt land, and to the smooth sandstone used for the roads. Quite a few pedestrians paused, watching cautiously as the shiftlings rather tentatively, if not cautiously, move forwards, athenai constantly sniffling about-- mostly at the ground if anything. It was… strangely tense, if not awkward.

Okay, this got to be a Shiftling thing when making plants grow. thought Dejen as he was trying to keep an eye on all of them, grumbling a bit to himself that he didn’t bring binoculars and had to use a spyglass-- which he should of gotten hours ago. But did his best to pay attention as to see what he could learn, even though part of him felt like something or someone was spying on him for some odd reason.

Really, it was something he had to slightly ignore just to keep track of all the activity. The soldier moving about on the top of her hill. The workers building said hill. The young and just barely 3 foot tall young shiftlings planting their seedlings. The Spider like shiftlings making apparent patrol rounds near the younger generation. The newly and apparent workers-turned-scouts now probing the edges of their established home.

It was a wonder how so much could go on, but there is no clear or really defined leadership keeping it all organized as it was.

and yet they managed to do it well with them working like a cog in a machine. All working together and producing results as they each fit each piece-, he almost double take as he scanned around. Wait, there were 7 of those normal Shiftlings! Where did last go? quickly scouting around as to try to find her, only to feel multiple taps on his side as he forced himself to not jump as he gave a single fast glance.

Seeing that one missing scout was now apparently smelling him. And looking very curious. Okay ...so there was a reason why I felt that nagging feeling of being spied on. snorting some as he lowered the spyglass and asked in slight sarcastic and amusement. “Enjoying getting a good take on me?” raising a brow under his helmet as he asked. “How you spotted me anyway? I’m far away enough that you couldn’t sense me easily.”

Pausing in her apparent investigation, she seemed to blink, her willow green irises glinting in only childlike curiosity while she told, “I smelled changeling scent and followed it. Then I smelled your scent mixed with it.” Not really elaborating far, but one glance at the two twitching antennae, Dejen felt he had a fairly good idea of just how sensitive those things were now.

“Huh...well, fair enough.” said Dejen as he leaned back and asked in curiosity. “Aren’t you supposed to be helping the others grow something from the mound?” taking a quick peek into the spyglass as to oversee-, oh crap...a soldier is missing. thought Dejen as he had two guesses. Either one is back in the hole...or the other is currently seeking the scout next to him. He assumed the latter as he took a low sigh and lower his spyglass.

Blinking, she told, “No. I’m scouting. My sisters can keep working on the hill.” Then asked, “What are you doing?” Looking for him, then to where he was looking, squinting to try and see what he was trying to look at.

He glance to the mound as he motioned her to the spyglass as he helped her look through it as he told. “I was looking at the mound, making sure that everything was fine really.”

Looking though for a moment, he heard a rather happy gasp, “Oh,wow, you can see Colony form here!” Then pulled away… then blinked to herself. With a glance, she asked with a tilted head. “You’re scout too?”

“Well...not fully.” said Dejen as he put his spyglass away, as well as his reporting kit as he went on. “I’m just someone who keeps an eye on things.” then got on his feet, stretching some as he glance to the sky. Hmm, a bit in the afternoon-- maybe evening if I read the sky right, might be best if I head back. giving a glance as he jokes in slight amusement. “Now if you pardon me, I believe I’m needed back in my hive.” jumping off the rooftop as he began moving over rooftop over rooftop as he muse in his thoughts.

Cute kid, almost reminds me of my cousin, always so curious of things and wanting to know more. although a part of him should ask Shima if he gained the chance of how far the Colony been digging, as he came down to the ground, heading towards one of the wells as he gave it a tug, as he enters in and climb down to the bottom and enter in a passage through the tunnel.

Leading him through a straight path into the den as he heard a few scratches, he mused on what he was hearing, but shrugged it off. However even after entering in the den, he noticed everybody ears flicking as now and then a few scratch sounds were against the walls or ceilings as a changeling rubbed his ear with a hoof as he grumble. “The Shiftlings are probably digging around the den now. Surprise they didn’t dig through by accident.”

Another drone rolled his eyes as he reminded his fellow. “Soft dirt and sandstone are easy to tell apart, especially digging.” and while Dejen moved on, he considers what reports to file up, as well as what reports he might gain from Mercy. However when he came up by the Queen for reports, all she had to give was that beside a few scouts? The Shiftling are keeping to their plot of land, as apparently Shima hasn’t been seen since she entered the Colony. Still hopefully things will be fine within a week or so ...right?

Chapter 6

View Online

Two weeks since then. Two whole weeks since the Colony moved into Ramada, as while they were settled in, the Scars had to work overtime to make sure that the populous didn’t take, ‘extreme measures’. As well as keep an ear out for any Hunters that could possible come in a distance to the city, as with careful handwork and a few Changelings secretly keeping the peace with Harsho guards, the paranoia and fear died down.

Resulting in a slow acceptance as well as a few bits of curiosity, although despite the somewhat quietness and slightly stable peace that was slowly coming in, even more it gave time for those in Scars to work on their own thing, especially with Herbal gathering what he could by talking to some of the ‘older’ Shiftlings to the best of his ability, or even Dejen working more on his project...or the same with Mercy in both assisting Harsho with his requests...and a surprise to Herbal.

As Herbal himself began stomping his way to Mercy with a rather frustrated look on his face, which surprised a few changelings as they backed off, since this was the first time they ever saw him angry. Mercy glance, she merely smile, as if knowing that this might happen as Herbal stood before her, giving her a stink eye as he asked. “There better be a good explanation for this.”

Mercy merely smile as she asked in an innocent tone. “Oh, and whatever do you mean, Herbal?” giving a harsh snort, he grab something from under his wing with ‘property papers’ as he thrust them before her.

“This! This right here! What in Luna name were you thinking to just impersonate me and just, just,” feeling indignation of the fact that she had gotten him a slave, and in hisname! She giggled as she told simply.

“I had to Herbal, otherwise how else are you going to have a family here?” Talking deep and calming breaths, withholding his anger as he glared at her with his wings flared out, as a few changelings wings buzz from how hard he tried to hold that look of tranquility and from how much loathing he had to Mercy right now as he said a forceful calm tone.

“You should be glad that I took the Hippocratic Oath, Mercy. Because if I didn’t swore as a doctor to do no harm to any patients or potential patients...I would of slam my hoof right into your face!” turning as he fumed off, needing to leave and relief his anger elsewhere as a drone asked in a hesitating voice.

“My Queen...was that really...wise?” seeing Mercy signing out as she relaxes, forcing herself to stop shaking as she forgot how emotional the thestral was at times as his...loathing and anger felt strong when it focuses at her as Mercy admit.

“Perhaps not wise, but it had to be done, my children. It is the only way to start to help him move on from that mare, and to do that, he needs to do something besides work.” giving a low smile. “I can tell he won’t speak to me, or will give glares for some time, and I know despite how he detests this situation, he will care for her, begrudgingly at first, but in due time...that anger of his will lessen as the stepping stone of him overcoming his fear of that mare and of finding love-- will work out in the long run.”

But yet she knew that for now? It was best to stay out of the doctor way, as his emotions were hot and burning, and he needed time to calm himself. She just hope that this won’t backfire, for the thestral sake than anything else.

Herbal gave low rumbling sounds, flying in the air of Ramada as he came down on a rooftop. Taking deep breaths of breathing in and out, calming himself as he reminded. Keep calm, no need to let your anger dictate your actions. closing his eyes some to keep breathing in, counting up to ten and in reverse as to cool his temper. Remember Herbal, you’re in a city of emotionvores, having too much anger might upset their stomach. although it didn’t help that he was reminded that Mercy in a sense back-stabbed him.

Did she forgot that he lived in Equestria? Or did she wanted him to embrace the culture of Arabia? In either case seeing that pegasus mare, being reminded that he wasn’t home-- and being utterly reminded of why he can’t go home as he let out a angered sound, slamming his forehooves on the ground, as he was, was so livid! He just wanted to let go of his Oath to just punch that Queen in the face!

You’re a doctor. You never hurt, but only heal. Herbal forcefully reminded himself, as he took long and deep breaths as to try to get himself settle. To try to remind himself that he can handle this, he was mature enough to control his own emotions-- even though part of him wanted to be immature and let his emotions out, he knew better.

Strangely enough, slight chittering noise caught his ears and with a fast glance, Herbal found himself slowly calming down. Apparently his little fit had caught the attention of one of the few Shiftlings that had began to scour the city in a near methodical fashion for… well, things to do. She looked like a normal drone, and from her peeking over the edge, his little moment of anger apparently caught her attention, and no doubt was passively gathering amounts of his little fit of anger.

He couldn’t help but feel a bit amused and exasperated at the same time. Here he forgot that there were other emotionvores beside the changelings, and the shiftlings didn’t mind all sorts of emotions. He felt a bit glad that the shiftling help take away his little bits of anger, even if it was leaking out parts as he took another calming breath. After a minute, he contemplates on letting himself get angry, as in a sense he was helping the Shiftling, plus it might help him...vent some.

It might actually be therapeutic. consider Herbal as for once, he allowed himself to be immature a bit, as he let himself recalled what Mercy did, why she did, and most importantly reminded himself of the one pony he could actually get himself angry at. Novelty Lace. thought Herbal as for once he could get as angry as he liked without accidentally hurting anyone, or rather any changeling getting so close to him as he ranted in his mind. You stupid, ignorant, self-centered, love-sick, small minded, starting to pace back and forth, unleashing his ranting in his mind as slowly but surely, Shiftlings were coming in one by one, going to the edge of the building and sitting down as they watch him pace.

moronic, childish, fool-hearted, selfish, cold-hearted, evil, sadsitci whorse, going off every single name in the dictionary to describe the unicorn that forced him out of Equestria and in a sense into hiding for nearly 3 whole years.

Rather unaware, a fairly sizable group of seven shiftlings had gathered, all of them sitting in place, constantly watching. One, the first one having gotten there, soon stood up and began to walk away, crawling her way down the side of the building-- while not a few moments later, one of her sisters took her place and sat down. A few nearby citizens actually had to pause whenever the got a good look at the sight, wondering why the shiftlings were gathered and sitting around so patently.

The seven girls blinked, watching as Herbal make an angered grunt, and for them, feeling what could be defined as a sudden wave or burst of pure frustration. All they did in turn soak up this fairly raw mix of anger, and for any nearby changelings, they were fairly unaware of the fluxing area of anger that the shiftlings were basking in. New sisters coming to replace those that had gathered a fair amount to bring home. It was slow, but a defined shiftling trail and path began to form with the drones taking the same path over and over.

Even more as Herbal kept in his rant to the one major pain in most of his life as a teenager. I mean for Luna's sake, mare! I never loved you! I never cared for you more than an acquaintance! I was focused on my studies as a doctor! Even more as an alchemist when I went to college! I never felt anything for you! None. What. So. Ever! unable to stop himself from muttering some of those words out.

“I mean really, did I have to get a bloody sign saying, ‘I’m not interested?!’ or maybe those warrants I had to make to keep you away from me didn’t give any hints? Or even the part where I had to move away 5 times, 5. Bucking. Times! Just to get some peace of mind before you came over and screwed over my life again and again!”

This time with verbal input, all the girls tilted their heads to one side in unison in complete curiosity.

Giving a low snarl as his ears pin against his head of the anger he held as he continued on. “You just had to keep following me! You just had to keep trying to appease me-- when I never wanted your sick twisted thoughts of love! All I wanted was to be a doctor, a healer, a stallion who tend to the ill as part of my Hippocratic Oath!” then steam came out of his snout as he told in slight exaggeration.

“But nooooo! You just had to try! Even when I told you that I never care anything for you, and your response!?” giving an agitated growl as he nearly shouted. “You had to threaten me with a knife and nearly force me into a relationship I never wanted!” stomping a bit harder as he kept pacing as he was ignorant of his surroundings in his very heated rant.

While all the girls tilted their heads the other way, and one had to leave with her amount gained, another soon came to take her place. Though this last one paused and flicked her ears at what was said. Turning her head and antenna flicking about, curiosity got the better of her.

The shiftling moved forwards, a touch of concern in place while she approached. For a moment she looked the stallion up and down, then with a moment of recognition, she was able to place a name to his face. “Herbal?” Her similar, if not concerned voice, had him slightly pause in his rant and look to the shiftling. Granted, looking at her didn’t help identify her much, as she looked the same as the rest of her sisters.

He squinted his eyes, looking her over as he tried to recall her name, as there was something familiar of her...before he asked in slight hesitation. “Is that...you, Katty?” then noticed the other Shiftling drones around the building, as he felt rather embarrassed that he didn't actually noticed in his entire rant as he cleared his throat. “Apologize, it seems I let myself indulge in my anger, among...other things.”

Moving up, almost hesitantly, the shiftling nodded and said, “It’s me, Katty.” Then hesitated as some feet were between them. Though, eventually she asked, “You’re… not well?” Not sure if that was the right term, but his agitation, and anger, while good for food were also concerning. “You’re agitated. Why?” Her antenna flicking a bit in a near shared agitation.

Taking a deep and calming breath, Herbal spoke as he let a breath out. “I’m agitated, because of many things. One of them is Mercy doing something unnecessary, and when I notice one of your sisters absorbing some of my anger. I decided to vent a bit, I hadn’t really been able to let my anger out due to being around changelings.” sighing some as he sat on his haunches as he went on.

“Most of my agitation and ranting...was, to somepony back home who caused me a great deal of grief and never ending agitation to her and her...antics one would say.”

Frowning her face up some, Katty repeated, “Antics?” Not sure about the term that much.

Taking another breath, he looked to the side as he explains in a much calmer tone. “Well, antics is a much more polite word. As really they were near invasive, law-breaking, and a love-sick obsession to me. Wanting to love me with all of her heart...but I could never really give back such feelings as I have never seen her in that regard since I was a teenager.” frowning a bit as he look back as he kept a hold on his loathing of Novelty.

“She was, for a lack of words-- a problem and somepony that I rather stay as far as I can from for the rest of my life.”

Slightly making a near pacing motion of where she was standing, Katty tried to process that, and figure out what she should be doing at the same time. First thing she tackled was that he said. ‘Novelty’, the name, the mare… was a problem to Herbal. That thought she placed as simple. Watch out for Novelty.

Smiling, Katty said, “Then we scare Novelty away and she won’t be a problem. Fixed, right?” Seeming pretty happy with her conclusion. Though, she might have to talk to her sisters about it at length a bit later on.

He frowned as he said. “Katty, Novelty can’t be ‘scared’ away. She’s…” thinking of how to explain this to her, as he doubt the Shiftlings know what Novelty was. He rubbed his chin for a bit, he looked to her as he started. “Novelty is a mare that has a sickness of sorts. A sickness I can’t heal or remedy, as this sickness is a love-sickness. She is, extreme. That she’s willing to do anything to get her hooves on me, even forced me to marrying her against my will. To the point, she’s willing to kill anything in her way.”

The pricking of both antenna and ears and the full focus of Katty’s eyes was almost unsettling. It was as if something was clicked into place and Katty said, “Then we remove threat when it comes?” Seeming highly attentive to whatever response he gave-- but it was obvious what she thought might have to be done.

He frowned as he started weakly. “Katty… trying to remove Novelty, is like...trying to remove somepony who is fueled by utter determination and with a will to never back down. Even more that she is...quite strong in the use of magic and with a blade.”

“Didn’t stop the Colony form repelling first attack on our home before we left.” Said Katty in a simple nod, her sisters also giving their own firm nods. “If she kills what is in her way, and Colony is in her way, then she has to face the Colony.” She then gave a smile, an almost beaming one, “You live near Colony. You’re part of our home. She can’t just take from our home, we’ll hold and keep and defend it.”

He couldn’t help but let out an exhausted sigh, rubbing his forehead as if that was the most insane thing he ever heard! But yet...it was also reassuring in a sense. As he had to run for nearly all of his life...it was, was good that he didn’t need to worry about running anymore. He gave a small smile and weakly nod as he said. “Alright, I’ll let you all handle it, just...just please be careful with her. Novelty Lace is a unicorn who won’t hold anything back to get to me one way or another…” then sighed out some in bits of exhaustion.

He couldn’t help but chuckle a bit as he smiles to Katty. “It was admittedly, therapeutic for me to rant some, I always had to hold my frustration and anger since I’ve been around changelings. They can’t handle me when I’m angry,” giving a another chuckle as he added. “I tend to be rather, passionate in my emotions now and then when I can’t hold them back.”

Almost preening in place, Katty said, “Passionate is good. Feeds Colony more.” Flicking an ear before glancing to see her sisters were leaving, the large waves being gone and nothing more to gain. She thought about leaving too, but glanced back and give a look at Herbal. She shifted a bit in place, trying to figure something out… but said, “You’re still agitated.” It was nowhere near as strong, but she could tell he was still bothered.

Unable to hold back a chuckle, he admitted. “Yes, whenever Novelty comes to mind, I tend to be more agitated. She really...messed up my life, she will always bothered me whenever her name comes up.”

Frowning and shifting in place again, the lone drone tried to think of how to respond to him, to how he felt. She knew one thing, one thing that helped her sisters not be so agitated. Smiling at the line of thought, Katty cantered right up, something that made the stallion wonder what she was doing.

She only smiled up before moving and nuzzling next to him, the action completely catching him off guard and… even confusing him as he felt the tips of those athenai gently tap at his back, chest, side or near his head. All the while she seemed to rub and gently make chattering sounds, seeming to oddly mime a cat for some odd moment.

He couldn’t help but stiff some, not expecting this as he asked slowly with a stutter. “K-Katty, what ...what are you trying to do?” trying to recall anything from what Shima mention of shiftlings, but so far gather nothing as the best thing he had was this was some sort of culture thing...It also feel awkward for him as he felt very aware of her feminine body shape that keep touching his and moving around close to him.

A mixture of embarrassment, confusion, and tings of shyness filled him as he was completely lost in this scenario.

The feelings were unexpected, and Katty frown for just a moment before stopping by leaning on one of his sides, giving a small chittering chirp before stopping and telling him with another slight nuzzle, “Trying to make you feel better. Whenever a sister is agitated like you, we let them know we’re there.” Once more making a few light chirping sounds while leaning on his side and to his slow realization, ‘assuring’ him.

Oh...I’m a fool… thought Herbal as he should really consider that scenario, really it was his fault for making assumptions in his head of her actions. As he relaxed some, stating. “I never really had anyone assuring me much beside my parents. And even then I had to stay far from them for their sake…” slowly coming down on his belly to try to relax as he let his chin rest on his forelegs.

Feeling her giving more nuzzles, slight taps of his body with more attenai as he felt her rubbing some. Even occasional grooming to his mane as he couldn’t help but sigh in content. I am so glad no one is seeing this right now, oh the embarrassment I might suffer… still he had to admit...it was...nice to be assured, granted the grooming part made him debate a bit as grooming was left for family or...couples.

As he began to realize that Katty was being extremely physical in both touch and action as she was rubbing against him with her shell. does she have affection--, slightly forcing that thought down as he told himself. No, no, she said that she did this for her sisters. And that technically I’m part of the colony. Meaning this is more...family base. but another part of him reminded he wasn’t really part of the colony, just it’s surroundings as he felt himself flushing of the miscommunication as he cleared his throat as he said.

“Katty, I...don’t know if you knew, but when, when ponies are this...physical. It's usually between family or...or,” clearing his throat more and trying to both reasons himself and calm himself down. “Or with couples…”

Pausing for a moment in her grooming, seeming to lift a hand to slightly work a knot out, Katty responded with possibly the most innocent of tones, “Couples?” Not seeming to even comprehend what he said, much less know it’s meaning.

Thinking the best way he could explain this, he started. “Couples are, well two beings, let say ponies for example, who are interested in the other. Both loving each other, and are together as…” thinking of a term, as he recalled a bit of his ‘thestral heritage’. “As mates of sorts,” then taking a breath. “I’m sorry I’m not explaining this well, I’m a doctor of medicine, not...relationships, Katty.”

Turning to look at her, all he got was a slow blink and eyes so full of innocents, it made him wonder if she even understood a thing he said. They laid there for a moment before Katy asked in confusion, “So...we’re couple?” The paused, “Or not couple?” Scrunching up her face in deep contemplation before adding, “But what is mate? I’m not mate.” Trying to workout this new information in her mind.

“We’re…” started Herbal as he internally groan, trying his hardest to think as he tried to simplify a rather complex and complicated thing of ‘relationships’. “A couple is more than just a stallion and a mare being physically close. Its…” tapping his forehead to think as he glance to her and admitted. “I’m trying to figure out how to make things simple for you Katty, but...relationships tend to be very complicated at times.”

With a spark in her eyes, Katty smiled, “Then we go to Scion for answers!”

He nearly paused as he said. “Wait ...what?” almost registering that as one part of him probably had no idea if Shima knew...on the other hand, maybe...just maybe...she could explain it far better than he can. As he slowly raise up on his hooves as he asked with concern. “Are you sure? I mean, granted I’ve been in the Colony mound...but never close to where Shima is at.”

Nodding, Katty said, “Will be fine. You don’t harm, you’re like the Winged.” Sounding very self assured. And in a sense, Herbal could see why. He almost couldn’t help but think back to the word, Winged… basically their equivalent to medical doctors with fairly clear, bright and patent minds and always so nice, if not compassionate.

Herbal slowly nod as he said. “Alright..maybe, maybe Shima can explain it a lot better than I can, for your sake than anything Katty.” taking a low breath as he asked with a smile. “Shall we leave?” already unfurling his wings to take flight.

Less answering with her words, and more with actions, Katty was in a near burst of action as she next to skittered along and followed some unseen path, next to running back towards the colony in her excitement.

He sighed, shaking his head with a rueful smile as he took flight. Already knowing where the Colony entrance was as he caught up to the quick moving Shiftling that ran toward the mound. He admittedly was surprised that he could catch up to her, as while he was a decent flyer-- he almost swore that she was going faster than he was on the ground. As he almost had to catch up now and then due to him almost losing track of Katty among her sisters.

Still he was thankful he manage to catch sight of her as he landed near the entryway she was waiting for him with a wave. Once he landed down by her and folded his wings, did he try to catch up by hoof.

She waited rather patiently for him, sitting in place and her attenna just as active as always. Tapping or, smelling or even touching any nearby sister's passing her up. They particularly reached up to tap a set of slightly longer ones just around the edge of the entry ways insides, the slight sight of it’s guard, an Aggressor Shiftling, keeping a very close watch.

Katty next to beamed to him once he got close enough, and like when he first was allowed in, Katty got close to his side and gently guided him from there-- acting as a sort of ‘pass’ and allow him to go in, and not get attacked by the constantly eyeing Aggressor that watched him almost like an overprotective hawk of it’s nest. The constant glaring was almost unnerving-- or right up until they got into deeper parts of the dark tunnels leading down into the nest. A place where he could hear and even slightly see, the constant activity going on around him in the tunnels.

Looking around the multiple and moving Shiftlings going around the two of them as he was given a reminder of the difference between Hive and Colony, as the colony was more...alive in its constant state of bustling colony member. Like it never rests…

Reminds me of Manehattan or even other bustling cities back home. thought Herbal, glancing to see Katty taking a left, as he followed her down a particularly steep tunnel. Which was more easily accessed by the thestral as he began to slightly fly down slowly as to not trip with his hooves.

Possibly the only real irritating part of this, or at least for him, was the lack of light. While a few chambers in the colony had light-- it’s tunnels were more than not pitch-black or extremely dark, even for his eyesight. The constant sounds were Luna-send, letting him have a near constant sonar-sight of his surroundings, granted it was noisy. Scraping, crickling, shifting, chirps, clicks, chittering, voices-- it was a wonder how no one above the Colony could hear all the noise.

After some twisting, turning, and plenty of confusing left’s, rights, backtracks or what he could only assume to be twisting halls, did they finally reach some light. It wasn't much, as it was a soft and low glow. A glow given off by a few gems that were firmly fixed in place by a resin.

The room was also new to him, it wasn’t like a few he visited, as it was much more fuller of silk, and lots of it. It covered the walls, made hammock or sack like shapes to hang about. He would of kept observing, if not for the low chirping sounds. Turning his attention to more vaster parts of the room, he realized exactly where he was, in a sense.

It was the Brood Chamber, and before him was a very large group of said brood, being all nymphs, mostly being just under their 3 foot height, to the more smaller, tinny and even pail-white shelled little ones hardly reaching a foot in height and so small. Among the swarm of them was the two Weavers, making sure the younger, but older, shiftlings tended to the young, and a few pregnant looking shiftlings keeping about and watching the brood as well.

There was also a winged, apparently calming a few of the brood that looked almost newly born with another shifting nearby, a bit tired. But what really held his attention was where the mass of nymphs were and climbing all over Shima, the scion looking almost the part of a mother with one-too many active children climbing all over her as she somewhat tended to them each, next to multitasking and juggling the 15 or so young daughters clambering on or around her body.

Oh my… thought Herbal in slight surprise as this would...explains a lot on why no one saw Shima for a while. Especially more with some of the pregnant looking Shiftlings, as he carefully look around the nymphs as he made sure to watch where he stepped. If this is where Shima been at, watching all over the young nymphs-- it would explain a great deal… although he tried not to frown as part of him felt...intruding some, as if this wasn’t the best time to ask Shima, as she looked rather busy keeping an eye on her nymphs.

“Maybe we should come back another time, Katty.” started Herbal, and soon noticed she was already rushing ahead and happily chatting along towards Shima, who looked slightly amused and is looking to Herbal with a raised brow, and still having an amused smile in place as Herbal could only shrug helplessly to the Scion. As really...what could he have done to explain to Katty about relationships? He hadn’t the best of knowledge or experiences to teach to someone else. Maybe the basics with his folks...but that’s it.

Shima motioned with a far-from-free hand for him to come closer, and all the while listening to her daughter. “--but then I was confused. Couples, mates, how does that work? Why were we not a couple, since we were close and there were two of us. But not, because one has to be a mate… or both as mate?” Pondering that as her sisters seemed to listen along as they performed their own tasks or duties.

Giving an amused glance, Shima told in a near teasing tone, “For shame, you’ve corrupted my daughter in asking about ‘couples’ and maybe ‘dates’ later on.”

“Dates?” Asked the nearby winged that was gently holding three of her baby-sisters in arms, though the question made Shima giggle to herself.

He took a control breath, doing his best to hold down his embarrassment as he said to Shima with a low flush and a hoof to his forehead. “To be fair Shima, technically Katty sent mixed messages by being innocent.” sighing as he rubbed his forehead. “I knew I should plan on giving you the talks of how a pony works mentally with others.”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “It’s not your fault, this was bound to happen sooner or later.” Then glanced at Katty, seeming to say something unspoken to get her to sit and later lay down. Turning back to look at them all, Shima sighed out and told firstly towards the stallion, “You have to understand, Katty was just acting out of instinct. She knew you weren't happy, but at first wasn’t sure what to do. So, she tried comforting you the shiftling way.” Then rolled her eyes, adding, “But unlike you, or most anyone? Shiftlings are… very physical in comforting each other. Touch is very important to us.”

Sighing some as he glanced around, making sure he wasn’t anywhere important as he carefully sat on his haunches. Looking back to Shima as he spoke. “Well, that sort of explain a bit when she first nuzzle me. I guess to the Shiftlings, touch is something done on a daily basis,” rolling a hoof in thought as he continues on. “But as for other species, touch is usually meant for specific reasons depending on how much is given, but for the amount of physical Katty made...admittedly sent mixed signals to me.”

Nodding, Shima said, “Then maybe before we get to the messy part of couples.” Giving a glance to Katty as if to say for her to wait, “Maybe I can actually tell you a bit about why touch is important.” Turning back to Herbal to say, “So you can spread the news. Once this brood is old enough to leave the nest? There are going to be nearly triple the shiftlings moving around the city.”

Letting that rest in place, the Scion glanced down and spoke, “First, this is how we greet one another.” watching one of her daughters crawl by, but reaching one of her attani out to tap the small, and almost tiny shiftling. Like a dime, the young one turned and raised her own little antenna, waving them about before meeting the Scion’s own larger ones.

Shima smiled some, being gentle in tapping and touching both head and antennae, and explained, “Smell is just as important. It tells us who it is, what they were doing, how old they are, what news they have. Our eyes are alright, but nothing impressive. Each tap also says something…. Like a word, a phrase, maybe an idea or even need.”

Herbal was thankful for a change of subject and of explaining, as he could see this as a sort of lesson to take in and write it over some, as he spoke in a thoughtful tone. “Meaning that the antenna sort of help ‘smell’ the other, with each tap depending on how fast, short, hard or soft-- could mean a Shiftling in a short span with their antennas?”

Almost guiding the small nymph along with her larger antennas to be lead right to her awaiting limbs, Shima nodded. “Exactly. It’s how we just communicate on a basic level. Anyone else would think we’re getting in their personal space-- shiftlings don’t really have a ‘personal space’ to even talk about.”

Looking up, the Scion then told, “Smell is also what helps us tell us who’s a sister and who isn’t. Why do you think the Aggressors or shiftlings in general always greet with attenna first? If there was some other shifting from another colony, they would tell, then turn away and leave the other alone for the slight mistake.” Then smiled, “Not even a changeling can just disguise and sneak in, we’d immediately know they don’t smell like us on the spot. And with nearly twenty waiting at any given entrance at varying spots? Someone is bound to notice.”

Humming a bit, he said in a thoughtful tone. “It would explain a bit on the Aggressors always tapping antenna to coming in Shiftlings.” Rubbing under his chin as he frown. Considering how much a mess things will be as he started. “Shima, you mention that touch is important and there’s going to be more shiftlings around,” looking up at her as he asked. “How are we going to make sure that the populous aren’t going to get mixed messages if the Shiftlings are,” clearing his throat some as try not to recall the slight embarrassing moment of what happened earlier with him and Katty. “Physical in touch and in ‘personal space’ with non shiftlings?”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “I’m hoping you and the others will inform Harsho and the people about it.” Then went on with a slight scrunching of her face, “It’s mostly for those that get close to my Daughters. Katty is a bit fond of you because she got to spend time with someone that isn’t part of the Colony. So she recognizes you as a…. Well, I guess a loose term of ‘friend’ comes up.” Then went on, “I’m sure there’s others that are ‘friends’ with my other daughters acting as scouts right now. And I know that if they feel any hints of distress from them? My daughters will try and make them feel better in some way-- and the first thing they might try is to comfort them. Like Katty did for you.”

Doing his best to not recall that, he gave a brief nod, as he admits. “I can try to write up something, maybe Dejen can make, brochures to inform people-- or by the changelings sending the message along.” thinking some as he went on. “While I foresee things being, pleasant when news spread, I’ll admit that ponies sometimes tend to develop relationship faster than most species. And while there are not that many ponies around here...sooner or later ponies will encounter Shiftlings and I dare say there will be many mixed messages from the comfort touch alone, Shima.”

“Just make sure to add in to not shove any of my daughters.” Shima told with a firmness while also taking a moment to reach up and pluck one of her baby girls away from climbing on her head. “They’ll be very confused, and continuous shoves might give them the wrong idea they are trying to hurt them.”

Placing the small girl down on her back, Shima then said, “But that brings us back to couples.” Making the thestral want to cringe that they came full-circle. “Girls.” She began, gaining those around her to perk up. “Do you recall what a Breeder is?” And while Herbal was bemused, and a little curious, he heard the Winged respond first and swiftly.

“Yes mother.” Then seemed to recite from memory, “A Breeder is a shiftling that works with other Breeders on the chance a Colony loses a Scion or the Scion can not do her task due to injury or sickness. The Breeders then help rebuild the numbers of the Colony with one few male drones and a number of fertile female drones.”

Smiling and nodding, Shima then told, “For Herbal, a couple are two Breeders, one male and one female, that make a little, teeny, mini colony of their own.” A number of ‘oh’, ‘ah’, ‘ok’ and more sounded in the chamber, in apparent understanding.

He paused as he did recall some bits of ‘male’ shiftlings as he raised a hoof and asked. “Shima...do you mean to tell me that these Breeders are, basically help contribute on building the Colony numbers?” thinking a bit as the more he thought about it, the more he started to consider that was probably why he had trouble explaining to Katty-- as there weren’t any ‘guys’ within the colony, only females.

Turning and nodding, Shima said, “Yes. Males are far and few inbetween with Breeders, since only one is really needed. The rest are normally fertile females that he would breed.” Then sighed and said, “I don’t really support the idea, and the Colony understands that really, we don’t need Breeders.” Then rolled her eyes. “Since they are only meant to breed? They only do that exclusively. They can’t really do too much outside of that, and while it bolsters numbers quickly? They don’t have much else to strive for but to breed.”

She then smiled and told, “And really, while it’s effective? A Scion works much faster. A Breeder, mostly female, can only have about four to five nymphs at a time. And they take a bit longer to birth. So you can see why the Colony doesn't feel the need for any Breeders. I’m not hurt, sick or injured. So there's no need for any Breeders.”

Humming some, he slowly nodded...but a thought came to mind as he frowned a bit. but wait...if other species find the Shiftlings attractive, try to ‘breed’...is it possible then? as the medical doctor consider it fully, and realize...he had no idea, as he then look to Shima and if she notice it-- he had that gleam in his eyes of a doctor who was going to ask some rather awkward questions.

As he stood more straighter and having a professional tone in his voice as he asked that simple, yet awkward question. “Shima, is it possible that Shiftling can breed with other species beside with the Scion or Breeders?”

Blinking a bit at the question, Shima took a moment to think it over… then said, “Well, there’s a limit of what a Scion can… technically breed with.” A slight flick of her ears of slight embarrassment, something that puzzled her daughters a bit. “But really, the only Shiftling that can possibly breed, are Breeders. I could even technically become one, but I don’t.” Then went on, “But to answer, yes. I think it’s very likely for a Breeder to breed with other species.”

“What about Aggressors? Or Winged? Or Drones? Or Majors?” firing off the casts of Shiftlings as to figure out the possibilities and chances.

Shaking her head, Shima told, “Besides Scions? The only fertile shiftlings are breeders. All the rest of my daughters are not fertile. They might have the privates to be… well, used and a womb to hold young-- but there’s no ovaries or seeds to make fertile inside of them.”

He became thoughtful, rubbing his chin some as he said. “So in a sense, there’s one similarity between Shiftlings and Changelings, as Changelings are all sterile with the exception of the Queens or unique Breeder males…” humming a bit to that as that was one thing he might have to add in his documents of Shiftlings.

“So changeling's have specific males that can only breed?” Asked Shima in some surprise, though she paused and said, “Actually that shouldn't be surprising. Actually that’s… fairly normal.” Letting that soak in before shaking her head, “But yes. Breeders are the only ones to breed.” Then thought about it and asked, “Why did you want to ask? I thought you knew that, besides me, my daughters can’t really have babies.”

“Medical reasons, for one.” started off the thestral as he continues on. “While I did knew from what you mention on that walk-- I had to be extra sure, as I know that some other species, like ponies for example, may want to form relationships and wish to ‘breed’. I also thought over on making sure of adding that for when Celestia and Luna arrive, so I can have a written medical report ready, in the case that you’re unable to tell them everything you can about Shiftlings.” rubbing his chin some more as he went into thought, apparently thinking of talking to other medical center and clinics of passing the word along as precaution or some other thing.

Nodding to that, Shima glanced around and said, “Well, besides my lovely young drone daughters, the rest of my Colony won’t have the option of breeding if it does come up.” Which was something that piqued the thestrals interest.

“But wait, you said earlier that none of the other shiftlings, beside Breeders or fertile female drones are able to help breed…” then asked with a curiosity in his tone. “Unless drones are naturally fertile to begin with?”

Chuckling a bit, Shima let Katty say, “No, we’re not fertile.” Leaving the thestral in confusion. “We need to be Breeders for that.” Leaving him looking in confusion.

Thankfully, Shima explained, “All shiftlings start as Drones.” CAtching his attention. “But when the Colony needs something more? Mostly with help with the Scion giving advice to the collective, then we start gathering a specific form of emotions and give the concentrated form of it to that one drone, who later will change and grow into the new cast for the rest of their lives.”

“Oh, you mean like with my anger and frustration given to a drone to be an Aggressor.” said Herbal in a realizing tone, as he recalled her mentioning that specific emotions given to Shifting resulted them in different casts for needed groups to help support the Colony. “Hmm, yes I can see that fully now…” hummed out the stallion.

Giving a firm nod, Shia said, “If anyone became interested in my daughters, then the Drones are the only ones that will have even the most remote chance of getting a shot at their own family. Their own ‘mini-colony’.” Mostly saying it for her girls to understand. “All the rest will forever be what they were made to. Winged, Aggressor, Major…. They can’t leave it or change.”

Giving a more understanding nod, he file that away to add in his medical report as he admitted. “That sound...something even the changelings might envy, Shima.” thinking more as he went on. “Since despite them having the parts and functions like other species-- the only thing that they can’t do...is actually reproduce to make their own ‘mini-colony’ either. Or mini-hive in a sense. As that part is really the Queen job in a sense.”

Shaking her head with a rueful smile, Shima said, “In the same sense, shiftlings wouldn’t have as much interest in making a mini-colony.” Watching as he bemusedly blink while she told, “A Colony is self supporting on itself. It’s made on the bodies of hundreds and more sisters all working together all with the same mother there to love them. Why would they want to leave?”

She soon sobered up and told, “But I’m not expecting all my daughters to be the same, I’m sure a few will want to find real love. But, the idea of leaving is… alien to them. I think they may want to stay with their love in the swarm if anything, maybe there’s a rare chance they would leave… but I’m not counting on it happening.”

Shima thought more on it, and went on to say, “I think they would prefer a second, and maybe a third Scion later down the line to add to the Colony, rather than a Breeder and their lover.”

In some humor, Herbal joke with a small smile. “To help expand the Colony even more with more Shiftlings?”

“Precisely.” Spoke one of the pregnant daughters, sounding completely serious and non-joking. “A second scion means more sisters to help the colony.”

Rolling her eyes, Shima admitted, “I can only make so many eggs at a time. Sometimes I need a day or two before I can get back to giving more. Having a second Scion would mean she can take my place when I can’t give more brood, and when she can’t, I take over. Making a more effective never-ending cycle for more Shiftlings.”

The thestral blink some as he admitted to Shima with slight concern. “While I can certainly understand this all being part of Shiftling behavior...I can’t help but feel concern that the colony might be taking a bite out more than they can chew-- especially more since they are within a city in the first place.”

Sighing, Shima told to Herbal simply, “Herbal, you’re looking at a species that thrives off the thousands of shiftlings working all together like a single body. A hundred doesn't sate our needs, we literally have an urge to have at least a thousand in our… Herbal?” Pausing in her talks as she noticed the thestral seemed to blank out for a moment. Was it something I said? Shima asked herself, not sure why he was just.. Staring with a sense of shock.

“a ...A thousand?” said the doctor.

Nodding a bit slowly at first, Shima told “Yeah… give it another year or two and expect us to reach those numbers more easily.”

“...Shima...did...did you mention this tidbit to Harsho? That you all have an urge to make a thousand Shiftlings so fast?” as he went on talking. “Because, I don’t know if you fail to recall or remember ...but this city has nearly a thousand and 40 civilians, plus the nearly 700 of the guards, with the added number of 150 of the Hive…” and while he was talking he was running the numbers off his head as he soon asked to Shima.

“What do you think will happen when the people noticed that there’s a thousand Shiftling in a year or two-- or better yet, what the rest of Arabia will react?”

Frowning, Shima told, “Not good, obviously.” Apparently a lot more aware of this than Herbal thought. “If it wasn’t for my suggestion, I think there would of been a surge of almost 200 more shiftling’s within a couple of weeks.” Making the thestral bleach for a moment. “If I really went full out? Reaching a thousand would be done within a year pretty fast. We’re going about it slowly, Herbal.” Then, watched with the others as the stallion’s eyes rolled back, and fainted.

Luckily, none of the brood was around him, but they all were a little surprised that he fainted as he did. With some concern, the winged placed her little sisters down to move up and check o the doctor-- though Shima told, “He’s fine, I think he… just fainted.” A little surprised herself that he did. Was it that much of a shock for him?

For once, Dejen made a spit take. Spitting out water as he hack and cough, Windy did her best to pat his back, but looking shock herself. As Gem mouth dropped, with Debt being disturbingly silent...and Mercy just stare with a gaping mouth, as she was certain her Hive all heard what came out of Herbal mouth. As the thestral came back from being catered and cared for by the Shiftlings until he walked back to the den.

As Dejen managed to say in shock. “A thousand!? In a year!?” Herbal gave a nod as he corrected.

“Bare minimum for them is a thousand, and I told her when I regain conscious that not even changelings can get that high of a number so fast.” to which Mercy gave a slow nod as she told.

“He’s...right, the best we could do is nearly 50 at a time-- maybe more depending how much love and seed we gain from the Breeder or another male…” Giving a slight glance to Dejen at the last part, but continue on to tell. “But I believe the major reasons that they are able to gain so much is due to Shiftling having any emotions, while changelings are limited to positive. The Scion herself can get up to 10 eggs to one shiftling to hold a brood-- and the last is Shifting growing faster to adulthood within a month."

“Meaning that for ten eggs with ten shifltings or more? Can possibly reach those numbers a lot sooner.” Dejen gave a groan as he facepalm and breath out.

“Great, how am I supposed to explain this to Harsho!?” Although Gem though and facepalm as she said.

“So that's why she was so concern! Of making a colony here, cuz they aren’t hard to remove-- but they want to breed till they reach a bloody thousands!” to which Herbal corrected.

“No, it would be due to hundreds to thousands of shiftlings that will make the people panic and fearful and will want them to leave-- and there will be a bloody fight.” then sighed. “I dare say Scars will have their work cut out to keep the peace and information.” Dejen grumble as he told.

“Including any Hunters that may show up.” Gem glance as she asked.

“I thought they were sticking away from this city from the Sultan?” to which Dejen snort harshly.

“As if! I already got some info that they’re started sniffing around, hearing the rumors of the Shiftlings, meaning we’ll have a problem on our hands soon.” doing his best to drink what water he had left as Mercy sighed as she add in.

“I honestly hope that we'll handle things when the Hunters come, although I doubt the guards will be able to grab them murderers before the Shiftlings do.”

“Admittedly I don’t know who to pity more, the guards or the Hunters.” snorted out Dejen with a grin as Herbal sigh and said.

“If you pardon me, I have things to do,” giving an annoyed glare to Mercy as he added. “And a new ‘roommate’ to take care of.” trotting out as Dejen shook his head as he let Windy lay on his lap as he petted her some.

“Honestly Mercy, what were you thinking?” to which she stuck her nose up and look the other way as she told simply.

“I was thinking for Herbal sake,” then added with a tongue sticking out. “He’ll come around eventually.” Dejen shake his head as he leaned back, as he scratched Windy mane as she gave a coo as Dejen motioned everyone to leave, well except for the mare on his lap. As when he was alone with her, he gave a low sigh. Motioning her to get off as to follow him, as once she got onto her hooves and followed the Striped, did Dejen mind process over what he learned.

A growing Colony of a thousand-- that’s a town, maybe a small city at best. It's mind boggling to be honest, that they can just...populate that fast, hell not even the changelings can do that in their eggs! rubbing a hand to his face as he gave a low groan. And to think, it was a good idea to suggest Harsho about this. Oh that stallion is going to pin my ass on a wall at the end of the day when he hears about this!

Walking up the steps as he continues on with his thoughts, mindless hearing the pegasus following him with the clopping of her hooves. What am I supposed to say, ‘oh hey Harsho, so it turns out that letting the Colony here was a bad idea because they can grow a freaking big population a lot more than we thought! Guess we learn the hard way, eh?’. and scowl as he could already imagine the shock on Harsho face, as well the need to drink-- and to kick the Striped ass out from the palace.

And with the Hunters-- oh is that going to be a headache, I doubt Harsho could cover Shima back with them and their more extremists when they hear. Or even the Equestrians rulers! How the hell am I supposed to cover that with Harsho?! opening the door to his room, he moved to his workshop, feeling the need to work on various weapons and armor to get his mind thinking. As he was working on the weapons he could slightly produce, grumbling to himself in thought.

This is beyond what not only I can handle-- but the other's. Hell, I doubt even Mercy can handle this! And she’s a Queen of changelings for Christ sakes! although a part of him cursed as he was reminded that the Shiftlings were compared to ants as he slammed his tools down and gave a frustrated sound as he forced himself away from his project, as Windy stood by the side, knowing that her Master was agitated as he shouted.

“Damn it! We’re on a fucking anthill!” grabbing his head with his large hands as he said. “You stupid, stupid, sentimental idiot! You had to realize that this would happen! You just had to! You just had to be the guy who just a bit kind to something related to changelings! You should of been harsh and cutthroat from the start! AT least that way things might be simple, but no! You just HAD to lower that self because it wasn’t ‘business’.” slapping his head as Windy wanted to comfort him, but knew that he gets rather emotional when he was ranting as she had to wait.

“You just had to give a shit because they were being hunted by the damned Hunters! You had to play the game wrong and you just essentially fucked us up, great job Dejen! Great. Fucking. Job! You had one job! And that was to be a cutthroat and you failed at that!”

And now, here they were, sitting on what could only virtually be an ant colony's hill and directly inside their nest’s stomping grounds. Possibly to be filled with thousands if they were allowed to, and so many swarming around the surface and under it. How was he supposed to deal with that? And he certainly couldn’t just make them move now-- they would fight tooth and nail and near extinction to stay where they were-- and even if they sent people down to make them move, going inside an anthill was the worst move anything could make-- even animals hundreds of times an ant’s size could be brought down by a colony--

“Wait...a colony…” stopped Dejen as he thought on it...and laughed. “Yes that's it! We don’t have to try anything! I just need to convince Harsho, who can convince the people-- that the Colony is the best way-- because they’re essentially soldiers! Oh brilliant Dejen! Fucking brilliant!” laughing as he grins wider. “A giant, natural occurring and unpaid defense force, of the near thousand, even more if well kept fighters! With emotions to supply them a feast to get the right Shiftlings! And all I need to do is simply let them do what they gotta do to defend the city with the people!”

Windy made her way to her Master, noticing the rather sudden change in his demeanor as she nuzzle his side, looking up as she asked with a concerned look. “Are you alright Master?” seeing his wide grin as he picked her up by her sides, looking directly at her...then squeeze and hug her as he said as he swing around.

“Oh yes Windy, I am beyond alright-- I just had a realization my little pegasus pet!” then nuzzle her as his mind move the want to make or continue his work on the side. “Infact, I dare say if we play our cards right and work things out-- we’ll get through this with as little casualties as possible, Windy.” As he looked at her some, as when he lessen his hug on her, she wondered what he was thinking...as he told as he began walking to the bed pillow.

“I’m in a good mood, and I just realize it’s been awhile since I last preen you.” Getting her to be wide eyed, before giggling with a blush on her face as she knew that whenever he preen her-- it means that she and her Master were going to be, ‘busy’ for a few hours at least.

Harsho just look at Dejen as he was silent, as the next day came as Dejen stood by his friend/boss as they were in the gardens. As Harsho took a deep breath and said. “A...thousand you say?” as Dejen nodded as the Striped added in assurance.

“Herbal added that Shima is holding them back and letting the colony ‘takes their time’ as while there will be a thousand in a year, they’re going ‘slow’ mostly because she does have some say due to her reproducing them all.” Harsho took a deep breath as he asked with an exhausted breath.

“And this ‘bright side’ you mention?” to which Dejen grinned wide as he told.

“Unpaid working, defensive and labor force.” Harsho held a doubtful look as he said.

“But Dejen, I’m not their leader, do you think that is the ‘bright side’?” to which Dejen reminded with a raised finger.

“Shima did mention that if you needed something, there's a chance the colony will respond, if anything to have work to do. So in a way, you could ask them to help build, help construct-- and help defend against invaders and capture people who the guards can’t get there in time.” Harsho thought over and asked.

“But will they be willing to do all of that? Granted we are letting them live here, and letting them passively feed on the populous, but…” Dejen assured the stallion with a pat on the shoulder.

“My dear, dear friend,” giving a wide grin. “When have I ever lead you astray before?” to which Harsho scowl and told flatly.

“When you said that Gem wouldn’t experiment in the palace-- and did as part of the west wing blew up?” Dejen gave a sheepish look.

“Well...that was one time, Harsho.” to which the stallion added.

“Or the time you said not to worry about the whole issue with Debt-- but it turned out the gnoll was employed to kill you before you took his contract from that bastard of my brother.”

“It turned out alright in the end!” proclaim Dejen as Harsho added with a glare.

“Or the time that when you said you accept any gifts, and I gave you that slave-- you nearly threaten me with a blade to my balls!?”

“Cultural shock, I wasn’t expecting it.” defended Dejen as Harsho told with a pointed hoof.

“OR, the time when you insisted on having Mercy with her hive here-- and her seducing everyone before somehow she manage to try to seduce you!” To which Dejen thought of a good comeback….

Only to pause as he asked. “She tried to seduce me?”

“Are you serious!? She was literally presenting herself to you in front of everybody in the courtroom!” told Harsho to the Striped as Dejen shrug and told.

“I had a lot on my mind with the Hunters!” Harsho took a breath and told.

“The point is Dejen, whenever I am lead into something you plan or do-- there is always something that backfires. Like what I mentioned of all those things.”

“Buuut they work out in the end, riiiiiight?” asked Dejen with a wide grin as Harsho snorted and told.

“Only because of that wit and perception of yours-- maybe luck too.” glancing to his friend as he said. “But the point is, whenever you drag me along with your plans that contains one thing or with my city-- I get a little paranoid of whatever may happen.” scowling some as he added. “Like that time with the whole Debt thing-- you threw a cake at another Sultan during a negotiation.”

“Well...no one was going to eat it so why not use it for a good distraction?” said Dejen as Harsho huffed and said.

“Just...promise me that the city won’t be at risk, I stick my neck out for you ever since you saved my life-- I think my life saving debt of me helping you is drying up, Dejen.” The Striped pat the horse back and assured.

“I promise Harsho, I won’t overdo stuff like before.” seeing the horse sigh and nod as Dejen went on. “Now, we have a lot to do, and things to work on.” then grin as he tease to the horse. “Like you getting those concubines all pump up for heirs.” moving away from the horse as Harsho snorts as Dejen waved. “Later!” Harsho sighed as he took a sip of his tea, wondering if his friend became insane-- or was already insane to begin with being Striped of all things? I wonder if Striped are naturally born insane? Would explain a lot.

Chapter 7

View Online

Visits were not a common occurrence for the den in any form, mostly due to the fact the Scar’s were secretly made group. Hidden form many prying eyes of those that went about their lives unknowing of their existence. So when visitors came, it would quickly be taken up into gossip of the den. But in this case, it almost made a slight hush.

Shima was, after a few days after Herbal’s little visit, finally able to get out and about. Flanking both her sides were both Aggressors, having taken post to either side of her and almost glaring at anything that they found too close. But to a large thanks to any that saw the sight, the Scion kept them both in a firm line, not allowing them to get distracted too long.

She sighed when they reached the den, and walked forwards while flicking her wings to be a bit more comfortable. She glanced around, athenai shifting and singling out a single changeling and calling, “Hey.” Making the mare pause at the sight of the Scion, and her two guards. “Can you please tell Mercy I’m here.” Then rolled her eyes, “I’m finally free from the clutches of my daughters and I’m desperately needing someone to talk to that doesn't involve decisions.”

As the female nodded, quickly buzzing her wing and heading off, as within a minute Mercy was coming to them in flight as she settled on her hooves. Looking at Shima with a nod as she spoke. “Hello Shima, nice to see you again.” looking to the two soldiers as she looked over them as she hums, and then coo. “Aw, look at your soldiers. They look utterly terrifying and ready to fight.” then tease to Shima as she motioned her to follow.

“You must have fed them plenty of anger and impatience to get them like that. They were probably little hellions when absorbing all that anger in their growing hours.”

Letting out a small chuckle, Shima was all too glad to follow in with the invitation. “The only actual downside to taking one emotion for a near week on end, they get little quirks that get them a little… extra emotional.” Then gave glances to either side, her daughters giving scoffs and glancing away-- but any emotionvore, or mother for that matter, could tell they were embarrassed. “Like rebellious teenagers, I tell you. They just can’t wait for anything and are so fast to shout and argue.” Then glanced to Mercy with a smile, “They mean well though. Just hate to admit it.”

Giggling some, Mercy joked. “Like all teenagers, hate to admit their feelings to their mommy.” Giggling more as to see the two flatten their ears, with their antennae twitching in aggravation-- as both were very embarrassed as Mercy told in a sing along tone. “You know it's true~. We can literally feel it~.” She enjoys their embarrassment emotions as she moved to a free table. Sitting down in a chair as she motioned Shima to sit in the other as while she sent the order for tea in Swarm mind, she asked.

“Want some tea or water to drink? I’m sure we have something to give for your thirst.” then tease to Shima daughters. “Should I get sippy cups for your sweet tough girls too?”

While they didn’t understand too much of the term for ‘sippy cup’, they got the underlying teasing message. It made both visibly bristle, while Shima told, “Sometimes I’m tempted to give them something like that with how immature they act sometimes.” Then told, “And no thanks, I’m good.”

Shaking her head, Shima asked, “How is Herbal doing? When he was visiting last time, he fainted on us. I knew he would be alright, but he ran out almost without Katty to lead him, said he had something important to do?”

“You mean besides writing the part Shiftlings can grow thousands within a month if they had the chance?” slightly snark Mercy with a roll of her eyes as she explained. “It’s not everyday when someone finds out that an entire species can grow from just 60 to 80 and rising to the nearest hundreds within a short amount of time. As you may recall that it takes generations for a species to rise to the thousands-- Shiftlings do it within months.”

Slowly nodding to that, grasping why this was a big deal, Shima said, “Right… I forgot about that.” Then went on to say, “It’s just a survival need. Shiftlings are used to active and dangerous forests or jungles. Plenty of food for a colony, but so many threats that a long life isn’t always expected-- the drones already don’t have a long lifespan. So… you could say it’s expected of us to be able to replace our numbers quickly.”

Nodding some, Mercy told. “Understandable, but remember that not everyone, even us Changelings, can understand that with ease. For us it’s a eye-opener as technically, Shiftling are a new species. And there’s a lot we are still getting adjusted to that seem ‘normal’ for you, Shima.”

Shima almost had to snort to that, “I don’t think I’m quite used to it myself.” Making Mercy raises a brow, which the Scion had to explain, “I have to deposit eggs into my own… daughters. It’s… well, a bit awkward sometimes-- and I’m constantly doing it.” there was a rise in embarrassment, as Shima went on, “Not that its… well, bad or unpleasant or…” cutting herself off to huff, “What I mean is that I’m literally responsible for giving nearly hundreds of eggs in weeks.”

“Now you know how guys feel when they are asked to breed to repopulate a species.” teased Mercy with a shit eating grin. “Sure us females get the difficult job of bearing the young, but think of the males having to constantly repopulate what species of females they have, it’s a real tiring job in a sense.”

“Not as bad as having to carry the babies in you.” Shima said with a screwed up face, “It’s part of the reason I gave that off to my daughters mostly, both because it’s faster and because even I get a bit anxious about having to carry ten little girls in me.”

Nodding some, as she told. “I know how you feel-- and I had to carry nearly 50 in me.” seeing one of her son's coming with a teacup and pot, with a nod of thanks the drone flew off as Mercy pour the tea within the cup, letting it settle and cool a bit as she held it within her magic as she went on. “Granted while changelings can’t go fast with breeding, we do give a lot in exchange. A win-win in a sense of repopulation.”

“Give a lot?” Parotid Shima in slight confusion.

“When I say 50-- I literally mean 50 eggs in my stomach,” patting her stomach some with a grin. “All develop and fertilize as they grow as if I’m birthing a few foals-- but when they come out? Eggs. Lots and lots of eggs. And then after they were all out of me? I had to start giving them loads of love to get them growing and developing until they break out and grow into the loving foals that you see around us.”

With a slight huffing laugh, Shima said, “I don’t know if that’s better or worse than my position having to both give eggs and also carry them.” It was almost controversy to her, in some odd sense. Doing two different jobs at the same time.

Laughing some as she slowly drink her tea, as Mercy agreed. “It is hard to say really…” although she did sigh heavily. “But I’m afraid that while your Colony keeps growing, my Hive is still at 150 strong.” rolling her eyes as she went on with a grin.“But if I make my plans right? I’ll be growing a new bundle with Dejen as the new father for my hive.”

There was a very odd ripple of feelings in Shima, who gave a slight smile and told, “Well, uh, good for you and congratulations I guess?” Partially looking bothered at the thought, for whatever reason.

She raises a brow as she asked. “Alright, whats up Shima? Why do I feel from you that you’re extremely bothered by what I just said?” noticing hints of disgust within the Scion as Mercy questioned. “Do you think Dejen isn’t father material for my new brood of eggs?”

“What? No, no!” Quickly Shima stammered, bits of shame and shock flaring, “NO, that’s not what I meant to make it seem like.” Then calmed down and grimaced, “I might be… well, alright with my girls possibly being liked by guys… but..” She dragged off and said in mixed worry and shame, “Well… I sort of, find guys icky. Really just that simple, so…” Dragging off a bit unsure.

“Hmm, maybe it’s because it’s either you’re a Scion of the Shiftlings, bearing the eggs and giving them that you don’t find males appealing-- or you're a lesbian.”

Sighing, Shima admitted. “L-lesbian.” Then shifted and said with a grimance, “I… I got a lot of flank over that where I come from. I get a… little fidgety when trying to talk about it, it… it wasn’t really accepted where I was from.”

She hum, and then asked. “But you’re not back home, are you? So why should you feel ashamed when those back home aren’t here to judge you? Even more, lesbian couples are accepted-- even more in Equestria since there’s not a lot of studs to keep the pop up.” although she did gain a grin and tease. “Unless, you were somehow hoping that I would be attractive to you?”

“They’re accepted in Equestria?” Was the first thing Shima blurted out before looking a bit embarrassed then adding, “An, uh, well, you do sort of... have a prettiness to you-- but no offense, Mercy, but, I didn’t plan to, well…” Fumbling a moment with her words.

Giggling, Mercy boop Shima nose as she assured. “It's alright, to be honest I would kindly denied any advances from you. No offense to you, but you’re not my type.” then went on adding. “And yes. Lesbian is accepted in Equestria, it's pretty common, although so is poly relationship-- or herding in their culture, mostly to keep competition from rising up for who gets what stud.”

Letting out a breath, one of mixed tension and relief, Shima said sadly, “Sorry, I don’t mean to be all… anxious like this, but I was, well, adopted back home you could say. I was different.” then motioned to herself, “Obviously. I… well, wasn’t too aware about Shiftlings back then. I just… got used to the idea that if I ever told anyone that I was lesbian… well, it wouldn’t go well for me, people would have singled me out, ostracized me.” Then bitterly said, “My parents would of had an utter cow that I literally have incest with my daughters-- because that was my nature.”

There was a raise of a brow, as Mercy hum a bit as she spoke. “Well, considering no one knew of Shiftlings at all, I say it's likely that whoever your parents wouldn't understand." then snorted as she told. “And it’s not really incest, as from what Herbal said with what biology he understood? There’s similar between both changelings and Shiftling that we won’t have genetics defects if we slightly interbreed our own species.” shrugging some as she told.

“I mean, even some Queens who don’t got a Breeder need to make one out of the many drones they got to repopulate somehow-- or negotiate for one. But the latter is a bit costly in terms of business.” rolling a hoof around as she went on. “Beside, you’re away from them, away from your parents-- why try to hide it now? They have no power over you, and you certainly won’t have to see them, so why not be proud of being a lesbian in the open?”

“You mean besides the point I’m almost a faux futa that would stuff a womb with eggs and not sperm?” Asked Shima with a bit more bite in her tone than she intended. Obviously, she was feeling a bit scared of actually getting judge over her heritage.

Taking a sip of her tea, she stated. “Remind any idiot that try that shaming tactic that trying to force yourself to reproduce-- is like trying to stagnate an entire civilization. Or better yet, tell them it’s genetics and instincts, you have no control over that part at least.”

Raising her hands, the Scion nearly shouted, “No, I’m scared of freaking out any girl I do like!” Then went on, “There’s a reason most girls don’t like girls-- it’s… it’s…. It’s just not normal to them, how can I feel confident even if I find one that can love me, they won’t freak out when they see an ovipositor?” Grimacing at the thought herself.

Thinking that a bit, as that was tricky as she took a sip of her tea, and soon said. “Well… I’ll be honest. I don’t know.” taking another sip as she went on. “Admittedly...it's honestly hard to say Shima, and to be frank? I don’t know full well on how to respond to that.”

Heavily sighing, Shima sagged and said, “I don’t blame you. I don’t even know, and the Colony doesn't really have any experience to help.” Speaking mostly from experience herself. “Part of me just wants to have someone, but how can I ask a girl out to a simple date if I rarely can even get out of the house?” Giving a slight glare to one of her daughters as if to make a point.

Snorting, the one to her left muttered, “Not our fault your important.” Though that was a little shame at the thought they were, being the Colony, sort of the reason their mother didn’t get any real opportunities to find a ‘mate’ as it were.

“You know, you could give your mother time in the city, not coddling her and making her stay in the mound to find a good strapping female for herself, you know.” told Mercy as she took a sip of tea, as she went on. “She is safe within the city, and could be given some leeway in walking about without you all so close to her and potentially ruined the mood as it were.”

While she was happy someone sympathized with her, Shima had to be honest in telling, “They’re just scared if something happens to me.” Reaching to pat on her daughter’s shoulders to go on, “Since I’m the only Scion, that means that if I’m gone, Breeders are the only ones to take my place. They’ll be overprotective of me, until I can birth or give a second Scion. Then, they won’t be as scared because if I did… die, for whatever reason, I would have an heir to take my place, the Colony would be safe and survive.”

Sighing some, Mercy said with a roll of her eyes. “And that will take a while for you, Shima.” taking another sip of her tea as she asked. “Although I am curious. What's the difference for a Scion to be birth and a drone? I mean granted bearing a new Queen isn’t an easy task, but how is a Scion birthing usually handled?”

Breathing in and letting out a breath, Shima said, “Very carefully.” almost saying it in a tentative manner. “The egg, just one, is made. For maybe a week I stop giving off normal drone eggs just to make this one, single, Scion egg. It’s bigger than a normal egg, and while I can give it to a daughter to hold?” Shima grimaced, “It’s risky. The egg takes nearly eight months to hatch and develop before being born-- during that time it needs to be constantly fed new emotions around the clock, nonstop.”

Placing a hand to her own stomach, she said, “If I carried it, it would be less risk since I can hold more emotions than a normal shiftling can, maybe ration it more easily for the baby. But if I hold it, I can't make eggs for the duration of my pregnancy.” then glanced up telling, “The first option has a chance of the egg dying from lack of improper nourishment. The other leaves me out of the ability to keep giving eggs.” Then went on, “But it doesn't stop. Once the Scion is born, they don’t rapidly age. They need time to grow. Almost like any normal creature-- and aren't even fertile or ready to start giving eggs until they reach 20 years of age.”

She slowly nod, as she said. “Almost like how a new Queen is birth-- but requires lots and lots of love, mostly pure love to keep the egg nourish as the Queen has to stick in one spot for 11 months, then keep the egg with them as its still being fed love until the new queen is ready to hatch.” she then sighed, but said with a low smile. “But I think I get it, unlike the brood of eggs to give-- you’re unsure if you’re ready to give out a Scion to fully raise, right?”

There was a slight shake of Shima’s head, at first puzzling the Queen before the Scion told, “No… I think I can do it-- I’ve been pregnant with my daughters or tended to them before.” Then looked up telling, “I’m worried about if I die before my little Scion is born, or while they’re still young.” Then glanced aside telling, “I know the Colony can take care of her… but they don’t have the same… the same idea of how to raise a daughter like a Scion. Scions live for a long time, longer than any shiftling. Possibly unending if the colony takes care of us right-- but that doesn't teach a scion how to be a Scion.” Then said somberly, “How to be a mother. A voice of reason. Emotional support. What to say when your children are confused or puzzled…”

“A full on parent and supporter for a colony of children.” summed up Mercy as she understood a bit from where Shima was coming from, raising a drone was one thing for the colony-- raising someone who was going to be their new ‘mommy’ and be the voice of reason, supporter, and child bearers? For them all? Yeah she can see the problem from there.

Breathing in and sighing, Shima looked up and said in an almost sad tone, “If I was honest… it’s why I want to look for someone to spend my life with.” Shifting some and adding, “Because in one way… if they are willing, they could carry this special Daughter of mine… they could help feed the Scion when they are just an egg from the start, be in the safest place to be…” Then smiled slightly, “And if anything did happen to me… they would have a real mother to be there, to show them how to be a Scion, a mom, what to do each step of the way during their first twenty years of being alive… that’s why I don’t want to have a little Scion yet.”

Having a fond smile and a nod, Mercy assured. “Always have patience and hope, good things come in due time, Shima.” taking another sip, as she went on. “Which reminds me, by now everyone in the city probably knows of the ‘physical and lack of personal space’ thanks to word of mouth and a few speeches from Harsho. So the populous should get the hint…” although she did admit with a frown.

“Although...it’s rather odd we haven’t seen a bit of Hunters for a while-- by now we should saw the in the city at this point.”

Thinking some, Shima tried not to bristle, but it was hard not to. Even her daughters visibly bristled at the mere mention of the hunters. “Maybe they got the point that stepping even a foot here will be bad.” Saying this in a bitter manner.

Thinking of that, she did admit. “They might of believed Harsho words to be guaranteed this time. He did always despised the Hunters for assuming they’re above the law anywhere they go.” she did however frown as she asked. “Are you going to ask for repatriation from the Princess’s? As technically, the Equestrian Hunters did start the fight and you were defending yourselves.” as she pointed out. “Not to mention that they did a rather illegal thing of killing a ‘exotic species’ that weren’t even changelings.”

Sighing, Shima admitted, “I know a good amount about Shiftlings, but even I’m learning new things.” Then frowned, “And I’m learning fast that we hold grudges. I don’t think that reparations will makeup for just how agitated the Colony feels about the Hunter’s now.” Then went on, “I know we would be ecstatic to gain land in Equestria, and live there because it would be so much more preferable…” Than groused, “But we would be still ready to literally attack any hunter that gets even remotely near our Colony. Its…. it’s…. Its like this… burning, seething…” Her face twisting into a bitter scowl on her daughters mimed at the same moment and twitched in place at the same time.

However it seem Mercy seem to make it much more clearer. “It’s like a burning and vengeful desire as a mother to see whoever harmed your children suffer your scorn and wrath. To make them utterly pay as they scream in utter terror of what they have unleashed, but it’s spread out across your Colony as you all have the same desire, the same hatred-- the same want to see them all suffer and die for hurting you so much and killing your family. Right?”

Glaring at the table, Shima worked over in her head for a long moment before saying. “Close. Leave out suffering and just leave in the part of them all dying under a swarming wave of Shiftlings so they can never hurt the Colony, and it’s more spot on.” And for a brief moment, Mercy actually conjured the thought of a ‘normal’ Colony of a thousand, or even more, doing just that.

Taking a long sip of her tea, imagining it...she nodded and said. “Yes I can see that quite clearly. A fitting death in a sense for you to desire for them.” taking another sip as she went on. “And in a sense, I can see you and your colony being pardon for any assumptions or what ‘crimes’ you committed in Equestria as you’re a ‘new species’. So you’ll get off scot free…” although she did look nervous and asked. “Just...promise you or the Colony won’t mention us here? Changelings are still...kinda a threat to them, and I doubt Harsho could handle the two alicorns questioning on why there's a Hive here within his city."

There was a slow laugh, and Shima admitted, “I don’t think I would. Unless you somehow became integrated into the Colony, I don’t think I’ll mention any of you soon-- just because you asked.” Then smiled, trying to ease her tension away from the other side infuriating topic of hunters, “Shiftlings don’t hide, but you’re welcome to hide in the shadow we make while we’re marching around doing work.”

Chuckling some, as she look relief as she took a sip as she joked. “Which what we changelings prefer. Hide in the shadows of others for our survival. Even more with all the political shitstorm going on.” then took another sip as she went on with a grin. “And we can easily do so much better in the shadows, like learning secrets and keeping an eye that the Colony might not noticed, maybe infiltrate among the public and ease tension?” she hummed a bit, as she added in thought.

“I wonder if Harsho is going to force Dejen to come as his ‘advisor’ when the alicorns come?”

Blinking at that idea, Shima said, “I know I don’t really know politics that well, but I’m pretty sure that wouldn’t be easy. Dejen is….” Pausing to think and soon admit while tapping her chin, “Well, I’m not sure what Dejen really is. Well, besides being a stalker towards me when I first got here.”

Laughing some, Mercy told. “Hey to us, you were an odd and unknown changeling! We had no idea what you really were and no way of knowing who you really are. Not to mention Dejen was doing his job as an info broker, doing what he can to figure you out if you were a threat or not to us. For all we knew back then, you could of been a threat.”

Scrunching up her face, Shima told, “Well, excuse me for bashing on your dream-boy, but I felt suspicious of the same random guy constantly popping up in the places I was going to. I couldn’t help but think he was stalking me! Couldn’t it have been better if… you know, one of your kids did the following as any random person?”

“We could, but at the same time we couldn’t for two reasons. One, we didn’t know what kind of Hive you were, for all we knew, you could sense one of my kids easily and knew you were being followed. As changelings can easily sense the other, Shima. The second is, well...pretty obvious when those damnable Hunters come to the city now and then.”

While Shima bristled at the reminder, she sighed and nodded in acceptance… but said, “Still… could have at least tried to have other do the job.” But left it as she told, “But him as adviser? I’m not sure if that’s all that great of an idea-- don’t the Sultan automatically have those or something?”

Laughing a bit, Mercy admit. “There is one person as adviser, but he sorta...doesn’t do much in terms for the advising for the city part, as he’s mostly needed for political situations with other Sultans, or nations. And that doesn’t usually happen.” then added. “Not to mention even if Dejen isn’t an ad visor-- he would probably hang around. Keep a eye on things, make sure trouble doesn’t sneak up-- possibly act as backup in case of assassination.” then amended.

“Although with you being with Harsho and having your daughters around? I think Dejen might not be needed at all with all the extra ‘security’ you’ll bring with you.”

With a snort, Shima told with a small smile, “When I was later told about there being Changeling hunters being there to act as bodyguards for the PRincesses? I was almost politely asked to get busy with all my daughters to have as many Shiftlings ready for defending the Colony-- and I’m slightly with them.” Then shook her head, “But I’m holding back, mostly to try and not scare people.”

She went quiet in thought, then leaned forwards to tell more quietly, “But if I was honest to you? We’re not going as slow as I’m trying to be. There’s going to be a lot of shiftings soons, just… well, working underground for now. I don’t want to startle everyone.”

“Good planning.” agreed Mercy with a nod, as she took another sip of her tea. “Reveal them bit by bit, no need to cause unneeded panic with them all moving around. Best to keep it simple.” although she thought over it...and asked. “Shima, how many are actually going to be around when the two months are up?”

Shima did not look at the Queen, seeming to try looking anywhere but her. One of her daughters, however, said thoughtfully, “Won’t there be hundreds more sisters by then?” Making Shima wince some. It was all for Mercy to gain the hint that a ‘thousand’ could be pretty close within those two months. Really, taking a moment to stop, she knew that ten, fully filled drones would give a hundred within a week. But over possibly eight weeks over two months, and the ‘pregnant’ drones increasing in number per birth?

She paused in her tea drinking as she slowly place the cup down as she looked at Shima. Having the raise of her brow as she snarked. “So, you’ll make a thousand Shiftlings within a year, huh?” already doing the math in her head as with each ten brood per Shiftling drone, it’ll slowly grow a lot more quicker than what was said, as Mercy lean on a hoof with it under her chin as she added. “Guess your daughters became very impatient of the ‘slow and steady’ pace you hope for, eh?”

Sighing, Shima admitted, “It’s… the process of giving eggs is… pleasurable, if I was honest. It might as well be sex.” Then huffed, “And no. They aren't patent. With the possible threat of Hunters, the Colony’s weighing down on me. We have a number of Brood chambers dedicated to just taking care of the constantly growing broods. By the end of two months, the Colony should be at a normal, healthy number…” Then sulked, “I can’t wait for a break to come. There’s only so much a sex-frenzied haze can do to make me forget I’m more or less a baby-making machine. Literally.”

Laughing a bit, Mercy teased. “But at the end of the day, you do enjoy it.”

Huffing and feeling thoroughly embarrassed, Shima decided to agree, “When you have all the sensitive parts of a mare and the one special bit of a stallion in you and have a personal harem of hundreds of lovely daughters that are nowhere ugly? It’s hard not to-- even more when they are more than happy to make me as happy as possible during the whole moment.” She was sure if she didn’t have chitin, she would be blushing madly.

Giggling behind a hoof, she gave a knowing look to Shima as she took another sip of her tea, as she let it set back down, mostly to fill the teacup with tea again as she decided to be merciful and change the subject. “So what emotions will you be focusing on for your Shiftlings? Stoic? Anger? A bit of happiness or joy? Or all the above for a variety?”

Thinking of that, and figuring it over, Shima said, “I think the Colony’s settled on the large verity, except lust.” Making the Queen tilt her head, though Shima went on, “We’ll still collect it, but won’t concentrate on it. We’re wanting anger for Aggressors to patrol the nest. Hope for Majors to act as powerful tunnelers and guards. Joy for more Winged. Fear for Weavers, plenty of sorrow to make Gatherer’s and lots of them, maybe some hype for Speedsters and Anticipation for a few Casters.” Mostly naming off what they might need, though the collection was fairly broad-- Breeders being the only ones excluded it seemed.

Gatherers, some sort of emotion gathers? thought Mercy as she asked. “I know what the other's were, even the Weavers-- but what are the Gatherers, Speedsters and Casters?”

“Very specialized Casts.” Answered Shima. “At first, we don’t need them as much as some other Casts. But now that the Colony is bigger, we’ll need them. The Gatherers are going to be the biggest asset-- they are stationary Shiftlings with the express purpose of gathering and holding huge amounts of emotions-- enough to feed possibly a hundred of my Shiftlings or more-- but they mostly gain their weight in use by processing or purifying raw emotions into pure, potent, liquid from.”

“Interesting, a shame that we changelings are rather...limited in terms of abilities beside what is known about us. Granted we do know how to make emotions into drinks, but still.” sighing some as she took a sip as she admitted. “At times like these, I wonder if you Shiftlings are just ‘upgrades’ of us Changelings.”

With a slight smile, Shima said, “There’s a cost for Gatherers. They gain gaster tails that grow so big from the amounts of emotions they gather-- they can’t move around.” Then went on, “They’re also helpless. Can’t really fight back, and can’t carry or really care for the brood. Being living storage space for food is literally their only reason for living.”

Then though on and added, “The Speeders have a similar fate. They become faster, faster than any shifting I know of. Able to move around at speeds I’m sure would break or mangle a normal shifting.” Then grimaced, “And have half the lifespan of an already short life of a shifting. They’re meant to be solely long-ranged scouts.”

“And the casters?” Shima smiled a bit, “Well, besides losing much of their other shifting abilities, like attenna, strength, wombs for brood or even sharp claws? They gain horns and can use magic outside their bodies-- even strengthen the swarm mind.” Then shook her head, “They’re mostly there to act as extra connections. Help organize things.”

“But the truth of the matter is, Mercy?” Asked the Scion, “The only reason we’re so overwhelming, is because of our numbers. I’m sure that any one changeling can handle a single Shifting-- no matter the Cast. We’re just… not made to work alone.”

Humming a bit...Mercy admitted. “You honestly have a good point. While a changeling can’t handle an entire Colony, even a full Hive can’t...a single changeling, against a single Shiftling? It’s possible, as Shiftling are specific for one local type of work, granted the only threats that might cause trouble for a changeling are the Aggressor.” noting the two swelling with pride as Mercy smirk and add in to pop that pride.

“Unless, said Aggressor is faced against a changeling with much more versatile maturity and abilities-- as well as the patience of waiting out their prey.”

They faltered, then slightly glared, a low hiss wanting to escape their throats. It made the Scion sigh and shake her head. “Girls, stop that.” She told chidingly, “She’s right.” Though watched them pout and huff at that. Shima rolled her eyes and said, “Children…” Then looked back to Mercy and nodded, “But yes. That’s why they want more numbers. Because a small shiftling Colony isn’t a healthy one. Only a large one can actually properly function, and to be frank? I’m sometimes even scared of what a healthy Colony can do.”

Mercy chuckled as she joked. “I bet even your enemies will be terrified of what a healthy Colony can do.” although she hummed a bit...and asked in slight curiosity. “But are you going to keep it at 1000, or maybe 2000? As a ‘just in case’ thought?”

Thinking to this rather deeply, Shima said, “I think they’ll slow near two-thousand.” feeling safe in that absorption. “There’s enough here to support that many Shiftlings, and the need to make more won’t be really needed. Unless our numbers drop because of natural age or an attack… then I don’t see more than that being needed.” Still, the thought was almost daunting to think about.

Nodding, she took another sip of tea, as Mercy herself felt sated of her questions-- and of the food Shima somewhat gave as she couldn’t help but giggle in amusement as she said to Shima. “It’s quite strange, a changeling can’t feel or absorb another changeling emotion-- but apparently not only can I feel your emotions, but taste them too.”

“Really?” Asked Shima in some curiosity. “I thought that would have been normal, I can sense and taste yours too, just not as strong as others.” Thinking some on that, then blinked and asked, “Mercy, you said changelings need Love, right?” Wanting to be sure about that, “Because… while we really, and I do mean really, like Love… I think once we have Gatherers, we could part with pure amounts they make.”

“Really?” said a rather surprised Mercy as she went on. “And yes, while changeling do need Love, and really any positive emotion-- but Love work the best for us. The more pure it is, the more lasting and fed we are. But...are you sure? We still can handle getting any sorts of positive emotions ourselves-- and you could use the love to feed the younglings when they hatch.”

Giving a more firmer nod, Shima said, “While Love is very useful, sweet and even filling? We can make do with all the other emotions you don’t gather.” Then told, “I mean, you’re only taking barely half advantage of the positive emotions, we’re not limited to that. We can part with fair doses of love and not be bothered by it.” Then smiled, “Love is just one out of a lot of emotions, and you need it more since you next to live off of it.”

Chuckling, Mercy said with a smile. “My thanks Shima, it always trick to gather love, especially when there other positive emotions and plenty of negative emotion spiral whenever the fear of changeling come up.” sighing as she leaned back, sipping her tea as she thought over on how the pure love would not only feed her Hive-- but be able to stockpile as precautions if something happened…

There was a frown as her mood turn to the worse of the inevitable, as she couldn’t help but sigh as she realize sooner or later that Scars would be discovered-- and with it the Hive possibly being forced to leave and head to somewhere to start from the ground up. Which...was hard to do admittedly, as this was practically home for them all. Glancing to Shima as she noticed the concerned frown and tilted head as Mercy gave a low sound and spoke.

“Just thinking about worst case scenarios, Shima. Sooner or later Scars will be discovered, and so will the Hive as we would possibly be forced to leave our den and try to start from the ground up somewhere else.”

Furrowing her brows, Shima asked, “You know that the Shiftlings can let you be in our Colony, right?” Though she watched as Mercy have a small smile, but…

“Oh sweet and naive Shima...while Shiftling can be...accepting of other. Changelings are another story. And as much as thoughtful it is for you to suggest at thing...the sad fact is that for both me and the Hive...it wouldn’t be home, it would be your home and us the guests. It would be...like you and your Colony staying in our den,” having a mirthful smile as she told. “You would feel as if you were trespassing somehow, you said it yourself, Shima.”

Sighing, Shima gave a slow nod. “I… it’s just that I can’t leave you behind, and I’m sure that if you do stick near the Colony long enough… they won’t feel happy that you leave and upset the normal routine they’re used to. They… well, I’m sure they’ll throw a slight fit before calming down once you leave.” Then lowly giggled, “My daughter’s don’t like change all that much. They like their simple little lives.”

Laughing and shaking her head, Mercy admit. “And both me, my Hive-- and others in Scar wouldn’t want to leave here, it's our home in a way. And granted it’s appreciated that you’re willing to let us stay near and close-- it wouldn’t feel right, for both of us.” sighing as she admitted more. “To be honest...we’ve sorta been ready to leave when the time came, tried to keep the purest of love in tight containers, have basic things or needs of items with us,” although snorted some.

“Well, except for Dejen, only because inventors seem to love scatter things around and keep his ‘odd weapons’ in different areas to work on them.”

Thinking of this, Shima seemed to harden her resolve and told, “Then it’s all the more reason you should take that offer and get as much concentrated love as you can form my Gatherers. It’s going to possibly save your Hive’s lives.”

Nodding some in agreeing, Mercy took another sip as she asked with amusement. “So, how long until your daughter need their mommy again? An hour or two?”

Sighing, Shima said, “I think I have at least five hours before they start feeling worried. Swarm Mind or not, they do not like me away from the nest for too long-- and I don’t need hundreds of my daughters scouring the surface just to drag me back home-- kicking and screaming if they have to.”

“In some ways, I pity you. My Hive don’t become that immature unless they’re foals.” said Mercy as she took another sip of her tea as she compromised. “How about staying for three hours and go on back, just to make sure they don’t cause a panic and start rushing and taking you back to the Colony?” adding a bit with a smile. “Plenty of time to get away and be with a fellow mother before returning to the needy and wanting embrace of your daughters.”

Shaking her head, the Scion told, “Differences in work ethic I guess. The Colony in more like an industrial machine compared to everything else. We’re literally made for it.” Then sighed and nodded, “But I am definitely taking you up on that offer before I have to go back into the ground and get back to ‘baking ovens’ for maybe two more weeks.”

Grinning, she knew that while time will be short-- she would at least have the experience of talking and enjoying a conversation between mothers.

Chapter 8

View Online

Hmm, medical reports look clear, no patients that need my aid in the clinic… thought Herbal as he sat in his desk in his office...with an empty clinic in the city as he glanced down to the files of medical history...which was zero. As there were already other doctors, other clinics...and his was on the bottom of the list. He was honestly surprised he managed to keep the building for three whole years.

He looked over the medical reports he had with the Shiftlings, as he gave a sigh. Deciding to put them away and call it a day, as right now? There was no one who needed him, especially in this time of day as he decided to take a walk. It would help him clear his head before heading back the Den to not only work on alchemy-- but check on Poppy Seed his…

He honestly didn’t know what to call the pegasus mare as, as while he didn’t really do much with her, besides letting her clean the room, let her wander-- and help provide food for her...he honestly saw her as a roomy than his property. Admittedly I’m hoping that while she is...under my care, I could try to see if I could nudged her to freedom… thought the stallion, as it still felt insulting of Mercy doing that to him, granted he knew the reasons now with him being so focused on work and becoming a workaholic….

But still! Standards!

He let out a sigh, as Herbal was about to head out the front door of his clinic and to lock the clinic up for the day…

Right before the door seemed to patter. It almost sounded like rain for a moment, which was near ridiculous as local rainfalls were not common and were often in downpours. So, opening the door, he found some surprise, a shiftling before him. She naturally, gave a smile like many of her sisters, and said, “Herbal, I found you!” Seeming pleased with herself. “It’s me, Katty!” More or less announcing whom she was-- mostly because she knew they were hard to tell apart.

He blinked, as he gave a friendly smile as he said. “Hello Katty,” although he glance to the silk-pack on her back as he asked in bits of curiosity. “What's with the silk-pack? Are you carrying something?” slightly moving out of the clinic as he was about to lock up the clinic for the day.

“You talked about wanting to try out Winged syrup for healing.” It made him pause, recalling that substance. A liquid that winged Shiftlings made and ‘kissed’ into the mouths of their sisters to heal them. “I asked my sisters, and they gave me some jars of it for you!” And almost over eagerly, opened one silk pack to get a fairly sizable jar into a hand and hold it out towards the doctor-- allowing him to see it filled brim with the clear liquid.

“My goodness…” said the stallion, as once he locked up the clinic, he carefully held the jar, looking through it as he smile wide, joy filling him as he said. “This is amazing Katty! Now I’ll be able to see how it works!” carefully passing it back to her as he didn’t had anyway to carry it as he joked. “But I’m certain there was another reason than to deliver this lovely substance?”

Smiling, she said in a rather honest manner, “Because I wanted to deliver it to you.” As if there was no other reason or need to leave it out. Or, at least not in her mind. Since she requested it, it was her job to deliver it as she was at the ready to do just that. “But… don’t you want it in your place?” Looking at the clinic a bit confused.

“Well, admittedly I was going to go for a walk, since I haven’t really gotten any patients-- and not a lot of people need to be visited by me when there are a lot more doctors with more successful clinics. So I usually just walked when there aren’t any patients. Which has been...happening a lot more recently for the last 3 years.”

She tilted her head to that, but the shiftling smiled and said, “Then I follow you until you can put them away.” Seeming just fine with this line of thought. The mare next to skittered by his side, ears attentive and antenna flicking just a bit as she smiled and asked, “Where first?” Almost glowing to his side as it was.

Chuckling a bit of her enthusiasm as he glanced around and admit. “Well..I usually start walking through the streets.” already started moving as he glance to Katty who was already following him as he went on. “After that? Well...I usually walk wherever I felt like really, never really stuck on a specific path of where I want to go in these walks.” although he did asked in curiosity. “But I thought you were supposed to be gathering emotions from various sources?” then added with amusement.

“Unless you’re getting that while walking with me?”

“Yep.” Was the instant response. “Well, you and anyone else I pass now, I guess.” then scrunched up her face to ask, “But why walk around randomly? I know my sisters can do it to gather a nice range of emotions… but why for you? What… what reason do you need to do it?”

He thought that as he admits. “I like to see different things. See different sights, and see different areas of the city. Sometimes I walk through the slums to help who I could, sometimes I walk through the market to see what sights and offers they have, other times I walk through the nobility to remind myself of how to have humility. It’s rather...unique in a way, walking around and teaching myself lessons that I may sometimes forget, or simply remind myself that there are other ways to help and heal than simple medicine and education of doctoring.”

She gave a slightly slow blink to this, mulling it over and slowly frowning before saying, “That… is confusing.” Pausing to think to herself just a bit. “You move around like a scout.. But you’re doing it to… feel better?” Conflicting in her confused voice. “Are you alone?” A sad and downtrodden tone in her voice.

He thought on that...and admit. “I am, in a sense. I’m away from my family, I’m away from my home, and while I am among friends and Mercy family...I am...rather alone in a sense. The only thing that awaited me back in the den...is just an empty bed.” Well that and Poppy but...I don’t know about Poppy yet… thought the thestral some.

Frowning even more deeply, Katty said, “I don’t understand.” Sounding horribly confused.

Taking a breath in, he asked with a smile. “Well… the best thing I can try to explain, is that the reason I move around, and try to help others, is to both help me feel better...and try to do something filling in my life than just work. Unlike Shiftlings, ponies can’t devote themselves to work, we become quite a mess if we just keep focusing on our job constantly without doing something else.”

“But how can you be alone and be fine?” She asked, seeming to struggle with the very idea. “I don’t understand how… why…” Trying to think of how to ask, but looking very lost into trying to. Katty looked down, almost as if the ground might hold some hints for what to ask, or how to ask it.

He thought on how to answer it, and decide to do his best. “I’m not fine, truthfully. And as much as I’m not alone in terms of being around friends...I’m alone in terms of being around loved ones, in terms of being away from my home. But I try to bear with it and try to move on. Try to do what I can to help others, even though as of now, there's not much that I can help to help myself. It's just...something I had to learn to handle with for years now, Katty.” giving a humorless chuckle.

“You can say...Novelty sort of pushed me into this path with her sickness.”

Frowning, Katty said, “I don’t like the feeling.” She told simply, “It’s cold and hollow.” And surprisingly, shuddering to herself next to him. “When I first felt, there were Sisters and mother. When I could hear, there was sister and Mother. When I could see, there was a sister and mother. When I could work, there were sisters and mother. When I could move far away, there is still, sisters and mother touching mind.”

“Ponies don’t have that,” started Herbal. “We don’t have the ‘Swarm mind’, and that cold and hollow feeling? It’s called...loneliness, Katty. Some species tend to have it when we get...alone for a long period of time.”

“It’s bad.” As what she responded to that. “The Colony doesn’t like it’s feel.”

He sighed, but nodded in agreement as they made a turn. “It is bad...but sometimes we can’t help but feel it now and then. Or in my case...nearly every day, even for a small bit of it.” he gave a simple smile as he suggested. “If, it is making you uncomfortable, maybe I could just carry the silk-bag and you can go and get some more better emotions?” ebbing of concern and care for her safety were around him as he went on. “I’ sure I can handle the walk by myself along the way.”

Shaking her head, Katty said, “But then you’ll be stuck with the bad feeling.” Concern dripping from her tone. “If we don’t like it, it can’t be good for you. No, not at all.” Shaking her head at the end of that.

He raises a brow and asked. “And what do you suppose on how to deal with my loneliness, Katty? Simply walk with me through the rest of the day until we parted ways?”

Perking up with a bright smile, she said, “Yes.” As if it fixed everything somehow.

A low chuckle came out as he shook his head some, talking in a breath as he told. “Katty, loneliness...isn’t something that can be easily pushed away. It can always come back, even when I try to push it...it just comes back.” looking to the side as he continue explaining. “The only real way to drive off my loneliness is if somehow, something else is filling that part, which isn’t possible at this point.”

“Why?” Came the swift question. “If loneliness is emptiness, then why not simply fill it?” As if it were that simple.

Taking a breath in, he started. “Well, there are a few ways to fill it, having purpose.” going off the lists of things at the top of his head. “Doing work, maybe being around others...but...the easiest, and possibly biggest way to fill that empty spot is...well, love in a sense. As love is the most basic of cures to loneliness, as it makes a person, or pony in my case to not feel lonely anymore.”

Again scrunching up her face, Katty looked him over and said, “But I thought ponies didn’t need love like Shiftlings?”

Chuckling, he explains. “Not that sort of love. While it is the same emotion I mean...the type of love that you would know. Like say...the love you have for your mom or sisters. Or in my case, a type of love with,” trailing off as he felt he was getting into awkward territory and feeling deja vu of explaining this to Katty last time.

“A type of love with…?” she echoed, waiting for him to finish, her eyes still have that twinkle of innocents.

Taking a deep breath he glanced to her, with a bit of a flush in his face as he finishes. “Something along the line of...a couple, or what Shima explained to you when I came in the Colony last time.”

Blinking a bit, she smiled and said, “Then why not find other and start making mini-colony?” Again, seeming to more or less simplify the whole situation.

Oh if you only knew what Mercy tried to did with that idea. grumble Herbal as he shook his head and explain. “Its, more complicated for ponies than it is for Shiftlings. While Shiftlings have the colony...Ponies tend to have, no one beside their parents and siblings at first, and when they’re old enough, they try to find their, ‘breeder’,” using that term like Shima did. “To be with and it’s a sort of complicated situation, Katty.”

Blinking, Katty somehow did something he did not expect. Reason out a ‘complicated’ situation. “You have Breeders that bare you and sisters--” Then seemed to correct, “Or, other Breeders. Then you leave, find another breeder, repeat process. You benefit from finding other, and to find other you need to look for other.” Then smiled, “So to do that, you need to actually try. Simple, yes?”

“It...is.” started off Herbal as he glance to the side and admitted. “but...I honestly...don’t know how,” looking embarrassed of that fact. “You can say that every time I tried, Novelty would try to mess it up or scare the mare off...it...gets bad that I had to stop for their sakes.”

Frowning at this, she asked, “But Novelty is not here… so why stop now?”

“Fear.” admit Herbal. “Fear that I probably won’t be suitable for the mare, fear that they learn I’m with the other's in the Den, fear that they’ll just reject me from knowing that and leave me-- fear that the Den will be found out somehow and the others will be forced to leave. Over all? Fear sort of...remind me that if I try, then the others might get hurt by my actions.” further admitting with a sigh. “And fear...that somehow, Novelty will somehow find me and try to take me again.”

Blinking some, and then thinking a bit, Katty worked that over for a moment in her head. “Then… because of fear, you won’t try?” Then frowned once more, looking to him and said, “But doesn't that hurt more?”

Having a frown of his own, he admits. “It...it does,” looking away as he told. “But...it's...a pain that I had to get used to, as well as loneliness, Katty. It's something, I had to learn that even if I try, somehow, someway...it won’t last and things might be worse.”

“I don’t live long.” Told Katty at the start, “But Mother, Scion, Shima…” She dragged off, “She will live on. Live on further than me. She will see the Colony grow very big, I won’t.” Then went on with a smile, “She’s never alone. Why should you be alone? If you hurt, then it only hurts more as it stays, yes? Winged sisters always tell us to go to them if ever hurt, never wait because--”

“Because it’ll fester like a wound and keep hurting you further.” finished Herbal with a low sigh, as he made a stop in his walk. Looking to Katty with a sad smile as he said. “Katty...I know you’re trying to help cheer me up. But the fact is? Even if I try to ignore that fear and try to seek out another to breed with? The reality is...even I have limited time here, as I know that when, or if the den is...discovered, that the other's, they’ll need me. They’ll need me because I’m their doctor, I’m their Winged. And if I did make a relationship here with a mare in the city...then I’ll be forcing them to make a choice of abandoning everything they know to come with me...or break my heart and having to stay as I have to leave.” looking at her as he held that sad smile and said simply.

“And that...is possibly my biggest fear. Forcing someone to make a horrible choice like that when the time comes.”

She stared at him for a long time and said, “Is very strange why your other wouldn't be happy to go with you, knowing that they are with you to stay with you in the first place. So shouldn’t they be happy to leave, as long as you are there, as mini-colony is there if they go with?”

Taking a calming breath, he thought on how to explain how that isn’t possible...and sighed as he said simply. “Ponies are complicated Katty. We don’t really...simplify things like that. Even more, who to say that they might feel like not wanting to come? When ponies or other beings try to find their other...they don’t just go and try to mate and make a mini-colony on the spot they...learn from the other, try to see if they are the right match, to see if they are not only good for the other, but can be able to hold with their mini-colony, if that makes any sense.”

Giving a low sigh as he added in thought. Which probably won’t with how complex that entire sentence was. thought the thestral as he tried to think on a more simpler way in case she was confused by what he just said.

Thinking some, Katty said, “Ponies complicate things too much.” Almost making him balk at how she said that. “If it is as simple as looking for a mate that works best for you, then should be simple in finding and staying.” Smiling at her conclusion. “It’s excuses that get in way, yes? Then no excuses clears up path and makes things happen. Simple!”

Placing a hoof on his forehead, he takes in a breath and sighed out, feeling bits of exhausting of trying to be realistic here-- and of the fact that even if it was possible, then it would take time, consideration, screening to...to… and slowly it dawned to him as he soon realize something. Wait...the Shiftlings...they’re good at their work, being autonomous without a leader, because they have a system. A simple, basic system, which is both extremely simple and direct, as it’s effective short and long term…

It would explain why she is kept pushing me to try, because for her, this is all simple. But...could it? I mean, if I just remove all my excuses, my reasoning and ‘realistic’ thinking of complication...it’s just details, and it’s just me finding a suitable mare and trying to court them… only to realize...he honestly hadn’t much experience since he moved here, and haven’t really gotten an idea on how to try again. But...he was willing to try again. Just to see if he could.

With a deep breath, he sighed out and said with a low smile as he look to her. “Well Katty...if it is so simple as you may say...then how am I supposed to start?” glancing to the side admitting. “I’m a bit...rusty in the courting and seeking of a mare, so I’ll probably make a fool of myself somehow.”

Tilting her head to that, Katty seemed to actually think about that, but she first said, “Well…” Antenna flicking and even reaching near his direction before she affirmed, “You’re male, stallion.” More so to herself than him, “So… you need female, mare.” Then smiled, “So find female and try!” Almost cutely chirping that last bit out.

He couldn’t help but laugh a bit of simplicity as he reminded. “You do realize there are over maybe 900 females who live in the city, and half of them are probably with mates, some of them are too old, and others are too young.” then added in thoughtfulness. “Although with both the Den and the Colony….” then shook his head. “No, no..might be asking for trouble there…”

“Hmm?” Gave out Katty in wonderment, “You wonder if Colony can have suitable female?” Then blinked and concluded, “Maybe I can help then!”

He wave his hoof and started. “N-No, no! I really don’t think that’s necessary!” I REALLY don’t want to find out what happens if Shima starts being the protective mother if she-- well when she finds out from Katty.

“But I’m female.” Katty pointed out, “And you’re male. I’m fine with it, so why not?” Tilting her head in such a pure innocent manner.

....what? thought Herbal as he quickly gained his voice as he started to speak. “W-Well, that is true, but I’m not sure if Shima will appreciate if you start asking all of your sisters about me. Even more when they might be needed to help with the colony or with the nymphs. So, maybe, I don’t know…” only to slightly pause as he thought. Wait, am I suggesting that I start with her? somehow feeling that his speech is implementing that already.

Almost swiftly after he had let his voice die down, did Katty beam to him, “Then I will ask Scion and colony on input!” And almost in a blur, took off her silk-pack, placed it on his back, and dashed off-- all before he had a chance to regain his words.

“Wait, what?!” but it was too late, as she was already gone...leaving him in the dust as he facehoof and groan out. Why do I feel like I just dug my own grave somehow? sighing some, as he looks to the silk-bag, as he decided to head back to the den. Already feeling like working on the healing liquid and seeing what he could learn from it...although a part of him dread of what conversation the colony will have with Katty ‘discoveries’.

Unbeknownst to most, the conversation was very lively-- for shiftling standards. Clicks, chirps and chattering echoed all over the Colony on what Katty conveyed, and the large body that was the Colony all began to turn and make their own thoughts known. But there was one they needed input from the most, their Scion.

And it was with some surprise that Shima learned from Katty of what she said, and more or less intended. My little Katty date Herbal? Part of her wasn’t sure how good of an idea that was… but at the same time, while she thought about it, Shima admitted that Katty was one worker of hundreds and soon to be a thousand. Letting Katty pursue this was… actually beneficial to the Colony. Nerve wracking to her as a mother, but the Colony needed experience, and this might be the first starting point.

It was with a heavy sigh that Shima nodded to this, but looking at Katty… she knew something had to change. If this worked out, then it would possibly be very good for Katty and her admittedly short life. If not, then the colony learns from it. Sacrifices were something the swarm understood, even if she detested it, it was their way of life.

That didn’t mean as a mother, she was going to let her daughter not have some sort of chance. Male or not, Katty had a right to have a chance at a possible love interest. And Shima was aiming to give Katty a better chance.

So, after a few more days, some picky thoughts of the Scion and a bit of telling Katty of a few little details-- did she let her go and ‘court’ the thestral. It was to say that when Katty left the Colony and moved towards one of the dens, those responding to the knocks at the door were not completely sure what to make of what they were looking at.

It was, of course, Katty and in her shifting from as always. What was so… odd was the fact Katty’s admittedly short amber mane had a couple of hairclips, was slightly brushed and stylized a bit more… there was even a rather colorful rainbow-like bandana around her neck and also had what looked to be a green ribbon braided into her shortly cropped tail. It was, admittedly, an odd sight for those at the door. Only more so when she asked, “Is Herbal home?”

The changeling who open the den door just look at the shiftling...and sent in the Swarm mind. One of shiftlings is apparently seeking the doctor… as while they were trying to gather the reasons why, the changeling asked in a neutral tone. “And who is asking for the doctor?”

Tilting her head, Katty asked, “I am?” Looking side to side, as if expecting someone else to say something. She frowned her brows and turned back asking, “Why? I thought I ask and others respond…. Did I do it wrong?”

“No...but we don’t know which Shiftling you are,” explain the drone. “You’re unique that’s for certain with the added items on you, but we don’t know which shiftling you are.”

Blinking, Katty smiled, “Oh, that!” Then giggled, “Scion Shima told me if I want to have the best chance with ‘dating’ Herbal, I needed this.” Which caused a fair amount of surprise in the changeling, “Also, I’m Katty.”

Katty? thought the changeling, as he felt the Queen speaking. Allow me, my child. getting the changeling to move back, as while Mercy held a smile, inwardly she felt a tad bit annoying of a problem with her plans-- especially with Herbal assisting the pegasus so well, and slightly nudging them close. Still she spoke to Katty. “Hello Katty, you mention you wish to court the thestral?” looking over the mare unique clothing as she further asked. “Are you planning to do more than just court Herbal? Seems out of the blue for you to decide to court him of all a sudden.”

“It’s sudden?” Asked Katty in confusion, “We talked it over, and the Colony concluded after a day this is a good thing. Herbal wants female mate, and I’m closest to him, so I’m first option for female mate.” Smiling at the simplicity of it. “Scion Shima told me though that I needed to do things first, and the first thing was to seek Herbal and see if he would go and ‘enjoy time’.”

Not good. thought Mercy as she kept that pleasant smile as she asked. “And I am guessing when you’re done ‘enjoying time’, you’ll head back to the Colony to inform of how the date went?” wanting to see if the Shiftling will return to the Colony, as she honestly hope that would be the case, that way she could keep making sure that the doctor and the pegasus be able to have some sort of relationship with this third wheel going on.

“Yes.” Katty said to the Queens relief-- or, right up until the shiftling went on, “Then, once I tell them, I go to Scion and ask what next, since she knows this stuff. Then she tells me when next time I can go to date again, but before that date, I need to go back up the next day and maybe help Herbal at clinic, or shopping, or something. She said it didn’t matter what, as long I was there and helping.” Giving a pleased nod to this.

At least she didn’t say that she wasn’t going to move in here. That at least I can be thankful of. thought Mercy as she glanced behind, seeing Herbal coming down by the den door by flight. Blinking in surprise as he had to lift his glasses up, making sure that he wasn’t seeing things as all emotionvores could feel his utter surprise of Katty look...and slight amazement as he spoke.

“Katty? You look…” trying to find the right word as he managed to say. “You look cute.”

Cute, Katty recalled that term. Mother said it was a positive term, meaning it held a level of approval. Katty smiled, no, beamed up and perked attentively, “Thank you Herbal!” Her eyes glittering next to happily, “I came to ask if you wish to date me today. Is that alright?” Scion Shima also had told her it was best to ask, an unwilling male was not as receptive apparently, so to be sure it worked for him meant it was better.

The three could feel his surprise, of the sudden question, the fact that she wanted to date him, and that he wasn't prepared for this as he slowly started. “W-Well, I don’t have much to do, so maybe I can take the day with you, Katty.” as he admitally hadn’t much to do besides research the liquid, which itself was going to take time...not to mention he did say he was going to try, might as well, right?

“Actually Herbal, if you recall you need to check on Debt face for those markings of his.” started Mercy as Herbal snorted as he replied.

“You know how he is with his face, I might have better luck letting Dejen do it than myself.” already trotting out to be by Katty as he added. “Beside it’s a date, I’m sure that things will be fine.” glancing to her as he asked. “So, where are we going in the first place?”

Giving him a glance, Katty admitted, “I’m not too sure.” Then smiled, “But, maybe we can scout and find out what place we can go to?” Another thing mother told her, leaving out the option and leeway for him to have a form of control during the date would help make a stable grounding. An even field of control like in the Colony, is important for this.

He thought as he nodded. “Alright, maybe we’ll find something to do.” as they were trotting out as Mercy started.

“Wait, Herbal you still need to-,”

“I’ll handle it when I come back!” said the doctor as once they were earshot, the changeling queen felt an eye twitching as the drone clears his throat.

“Um...queen? Maybe it's best if we should, get you in?” to which Mercy nearly stomped her way inside as she shouted.

“You know what? If being blunt and forward seem to work-- then I’ll give it a try!” then grin wide as she said in a sing along tone. “Oh Dejen~!” And for a certain Striped….

There was a disturbance in the force.

Meanwhile, as both doctor and Shiftling were trotting in the streets looking around as while Herbal eyes look around, he sometimes look back to Katty, seeing how...unique she was. How cute she looked…She actually look...more appealing even more cuter in a sense. almost feeling the flush as he noticed his thinking and emotions. No, no, no, no! Calm down Herbal! Sure you're a bit..rusty, but you shouldn’t try to get too easily flush when she can feel it! glancing to see the multiple looks, as some were surprise, other's shock, and few with shaken heads or disgusted looks, Herbal breath out as he looks back to Katty and asked.

“So, did Shima picked out the things for you to wear? Because they...look pretty on you.” internally facehoofing as he let out a ‘smooooth’ thought of how terrible that cheesy line was.

Whether by mercy, or really just plain naive inexperienced, Katty beamed up to him, and recalled ‘pretty’ was also a positive aspect. She also knew that to enforce ‘positive aspect’ was to show her own ‘positive reaction’. In this case, she tilted her head to nuzzle the side of his neck and said, “Thanks, and yes!” Moving her head away to go on, “Mother told me I needed to dress nicely and be different, so you don’t confuse me with my other sisters.” Then giggled, “I like the rainbow silk, I think it’s pretty too.”

He flushed a bit from the sudden nuzzle, but clearing his throat as he spoke. “Yes, well...it will help me identify you much more easier, admittedly. It’s...very tricky to find you among your sisters.” He glanced over her some, as he admitted she was...something alright. As he glanced around some as to figure out where to go and to-- the sounds of his stomach seem to answer, as he spoke.

“Oh yes, I forgot to make myself something to eat earlier.” recalling he was working hard on the liquid ...and helping get something to eat for Poppy for nutrient needs.

Perking, Katty went through her mind over that. She didn’t need food, but he definitely did. Find food, place with sweets too. Scion Shima told her if they ate, she needed to eat with him. Not because she needed it, it was because he would feel better if he knew she was getting something too. Sharing a meal was important too, as it was sharing a moment. Like sharing food or the story of her trip with the Colony.

Reaching a hand up, she gently tugged on Herbal and motioned her head for him to follow. He did so, though with some hints of confusion as she almost skipped along, having a destination in mind. She recalled a place, one that she had visited more than once. Lowering her head for a moment, her antenna went to work sniffing the ground some, walking on ahead and seemingly avoiding any in her path.

She made a turn around a bend, and it almost seemed like she was some hound following an invisible trail for the longest of moments-- before stopping and glancing up at the restaurant. She smiled and turned to look at Herbal and his slightly bemused face. “Good food here, mother told me of this place. She said it was good.”

He looked over the place as he was unfamiliar with this place, but considering that it look rather clean? Herbal consider that this was one of the better places to eat food at. Giving a slight nod as he spoke. “Might as well try this place out.” trotting in with her as they look to a horse waiter as he said. “A table for two please.” while the horse held a neutral face, there was a low disgust of sorts as he motioned them to follow.

While the two walk, Herbal couldn’t help but feel protective of Katty. As the looks, glares, and the sense of being unwanted here were slowly being pointed at them. Herbal wing moved up and around Katty as if he was providing a sort of barrier against them and himself.

While it was a move to simple give protection, the touch and contact had Katty shifting herself closer, her mind interpreting what he wanted. He felt defensive, and in return, she nuzzled and gently tapped her antennae at the back or side of his neck in a form of assurance. Though, she was admittedly confused on the oncoming emotions. Did one of them do something wrong?

She brushed that off. They weren't really important. Who was, was the male that she was ‘dating’ and seeing if it would help him feel better. That was really her sole aim, to make that cold, hollow feeling he had not come back. Katty smiled and kept as close as the wing pulled her to be, and actually took a sort of pleasure at the close and comfortingly warm contact.

Herbal noticed the mare coming closer with his wing, admittedly he felt a bit bewildered. As while he did place the wing around her, he was a bit surprising that she would come closer to his body with her gently tapping her antennae on him. Emotionvore and simple, Herbal. thought the thestral as he was slightly glad that Katty wasn’t affected much by the slight hostility from around them.

Yet when they reach to their table, Herbal thought of going on one side as he let go of her, moving to sit on the bench like chair as he knew that Katty would probably want to sit across from him to give eye-contact. Although he didn’t expect the slight confusion from her, but she followed next to him as she sat right next to him as Herbal reminded himself again. She doesn’t know that usually when one dates, they sit across from another mostly...but I’m fine with this. as the horse brought down two menus as he asked.

“Would you and your, date require anything to drink?” Herbal replied politely.

“Water please.”

“Water please.” Was the same response Katty gave, not even seeming to think too much about the swirling feelings in the horse that turned and left. So, she turned to the menu and gave a slightly puzzled look to it. It took her a moment to realise what she was looking at, sort of. But the letters were a little familiar. It took a moment or two for her to understand. Words. Something she wasn’t quite used to.

She tilted her head some, but with her eyes scanning down, and noticing an illustration of a bowl of fruit, right there she smiled and knew what she wanted. “That bowl of fruit looks nice.”

He glanced to her menu, seeing that same bowl of fruit as he recognized the words as he spoke. “That is a simple bowl of fruit, mostly in the appetizer area.” while part of him felt concern she didn't knew words-- another reminded that Shima didn’t have much to teach her daughters with written words and had to use oral teachings. Herbal look over his menu, scanning for what seem delicious as while some of the vegetarian food look nice base on the description?

His eyes paused at one word. Fish. Fish...they manage to get fish here? feeling surprise as he looks at the price, grimacing as it was a bit...expensive, and he couldn’t pay for that much. Begrudgingly, he focus back to the vegetarian section, as that was a bit more within his price range. Feeling a bit annoyed as he had to settle for a salad with bits of chicken in it. If there's one thing I truly miss, is the fact that I can’t eat meat in a place like this. grumbling to himself as he settled the menu down.

Katty turned to the slight displeasure of Herbal, tilting her head and asking, “Herbal, is something wrong?” He shouldn’t be sad or angry, and going through her mind, she couldn’t think of anything she did wrong. Or did she? Katty took a moment to think a bit more, maybe she did and didn’t realize it?

He sighed and said. “Oh it's nothing, just reminded I can’t have my favorite meat in Arabia,” motioning to where the salmon picture was at as he continued. “Fish is rather expensive in Arabia due to us being nowhere near the sea, so I can’t really enjoy eating it and have to settle small bits of meat like chicken salad here.” pointing at another picture with a salad with chicken meat within it.

Blinking at that and looking to the images side by side, Katty thought that little bit over. Meat, wasn’t really a bad alternative. It was something even shiftlings used, if not rarely if the source of sweets were not at all available or even emotions. It wasn’t the most preferred thing, though that was only because it was chewy, a bit bland, and not at all sweet.

And really, looking at it, she wasn’t sure how to think of this ‘fish’. It looked odd compared to the ‘chicken’, which looked… well, that looked different too. I wonder if it’s edible? was one thought before she said, “What’s chicken?” Then went on to ask, “Is it tasty?”

“Depending on how you cook it and season it? It could be, most of the time however chicken is usually bland but filling.” said Herbal as he sigh, as while it wasn’t fish-- the chicken salad will do for now. Honestly he missed eating fish again.

With a tilted head, Katty asked, “Cook?” Sounding actually confused on the word.

“Oh right, well…” started off Herbal as he said. “Most meat, like chicken , for example, used to come from a living animal. And while some could eat it raw with the blood and chewy bits-- some prefer to cook the meat, make it more edible and be more appealing in looks, taste, and smell when it cook.” rolling a hoof around as he went on. “And if you add some flavor to it? It might taste better-- depending on what you’re using to season it.” leaning back in the bench seat as he glance to see the waiter coming as the horse asked.

“Are you two ready to eat?” doing his best to be neutral to customers, as Herbal said.

“Chicken salad please, medium if you’re able.”

“Chicken salad, medium.” The waiter had to give Katty, who beamed up with near innocents, an odd look. It seemed like she was next to repeating everything the thestral said.

Slowly nodding, he said, “Two chicken salads, both medium cooked…” Then shifted to the tray on his back, waters being placed down. “It will be out shortly.” And leaving them both.

Katty smiled at the near curious doctor, and said, “Will try ‘cook’ chicken.” Then bunched up her face saying, “We can have meat, but is not nearly as great as sweets or fruit.”

He slowly nodded, as that seem fair enough in his case. Her wanting to try new things as he remarked with a smile. “You are such a curious little Shiftling, are you?” giving a little nuzzling in her mane as her response was a slight chirp and nuzzling back. Feeling her antenna once more at slight work, tapping his face a bit gently as after a minute of nuzzling he pull back as he asked in curiosity. “Was there more to the tapping than simple affection returning? Shima did mention that the tapping attenai meant a lot more than ‘talking’ if I recall right.”

Smiling, Katty responded, “Was just happy. You’re happy, I’m happy, so I was saying, happy.” Placing it all as that, and the closest translation he had to what she was thinking. So, for lack of a better term ‘happy’ was conveyed with gentle and rhythmic taps. Or, as far as he could tell at this moment.

He gave a simple nod, as he said. “But you could have asked for a bowl of fruit if the chicken didn’t appeal to you Katty,” then added with a roll of her eyes. “But then again, you are always such a curious mare. Always wanting to learn new things and try them out.”

Blinking, Katty said, “Doing it for Colony, making sure it’s something they will like.” Not sure how her curiosity fit into that. She was doing just part of her job, learning new things.

He shakes his head slightly, as he then tease. “And I’m certain that dating me is also going to help let the Colony learn new things by being with non-shiftlings?”

There was a smile and a nod to that, “Much new things. Maybe better things too.” Then nearly chirped out, “Maybe ways to make surface dwelling people more happy with Colony, that would be good. Happy land means happy Colony.”

Herbal chuckle, as he shifted a bit to get closer to her, feeling her body heat some as well the odd texture of his coat against her chitin. It felt..odd in a sense, as he glanced to see two cups of water coming down at their table, as the waiter spoke. “Your food will be coming soon.” doing his best to not reveal his disgust as he trotted off, Herbal ignored the waiter, as he glance to Katty and asked in curiosity.

“How does it feel? My coat against your chitin? To be honest I never really know how it feels with me since I’m covered in fur.”

She thought about that, and admitted, “Warm.” Then thought a bit more, “Slippery. You slide easy on me…” Then thought a bit more before perking up. A few watching nearly felt a tinged alarmed when Katty seemed to ‘change’, it was nowhere near as flashy as a changelings way of having a disguise, but it was steady enough to be morbidly fascinating. The way the attenai seemed to fold back down to her head and mold right in. the way her chitin seemed to soften, get a touch warmer and even prickle and become fur-like. The way her mane and tail just became a bit more coarse and not as silky-smooth. If it wasn’t for her black cornea or the lack of a cutie mark-- she would have actually looked like a mare… an attractive young earth mare that is. Her cute smile didn’t help the matter any. “You’re soft!” Or her next set of words before nuzzling him.

He stiff some, as he felt his heart rate pitch higher and feeling her nuzzling his side more as while his brain was trying to figure out what to say or do as there was a cute earth like mare so close to him? His body seem to act a bit as a wing move around the close and nuzzling faux mare as if enticing to pull her closer as Herbal mind managed to think. Wait, what did I just do!? Why am I pulling her close?! Yes she’s more cuter and more attractive, but why!? although another part of him added. And she’s also softer, like a normal mare. Warmth easy to feel as well. as he slightly lean his head by hers, as he noticed he could feel her heartbeat, going through her ‘skin’ as he comments in his head.

Heart rate is steady, and can be easily felt. Interesting. yet he did recalled that Shima mention back that while Shiftlings can’t transform, they could camouflage to mimic nearby creatures to easily blend in. They can camouflage together to look at a variety of things to scare, to get ignored, and look like a big animal… looking down at Katty as she was mimic his species so she could ‘feel’ him. And find him soft.

And in return...he sees her more attractive, cute, and honestly wanting to feel her more as his wing seem to entice this thought of letting her nuzzle him all she likes. Hearing her chirp as it was still a shiflting sound, but she nuzzling all the more at him, sniffing with her nose and apparently very content. Very content that the thestral was holding her with a wing.

While it wasn’t her antenna at all, her poorer nose could still pick up his scent, the slight hints of what hormones and musks that separated him from others. But what really had her content was what she felt. Katty could feel his own content feelings, his wants, the slight lusts buried in him. She couldn’t help but nuzzle and cuddle all the more closer with closed eyes and feel those buried feelings slightly surface more. Embarrassment. Uncertainty. Excitement. Want. maybe even joy if she was reading him right. It all tasted very nice to her, and it was so hard to not keep pressing closer to him.

He also felt really cuddly. Katty giggled and cuddled even more against him, feeling a new wave of preening pride, want and slight confusion. Very soft. Like warm sand, but not as hot. She could hear the pulsing beat in his chest, the sounds of his heart reaching her ear that was so close. Life. She liked it. She decidedly liked this, all of it. Part of her felt like maybe yawning and napping like this. Though, maybe later after food was eaten.

Herbal himself tried to not wrap his hooves around her, as the best he did was let his wing, or wings wrap around her as she kept cuddling more against him. Doing his best to not react much as one part he wanted to feel her more, another part was trying to figure out if this was normal for Shiftlings, or if this was a special case. But the mood was slowly ruined, as the waiter came with two salad bowls as the waiter told, “here’s your meal.” pausing some of the odd earth mare, wondering where the bug went…

Until he realizes that the mare was the bug, and was given a dead giveaway as when she looked up and opened her eyes as the eyes remain the same. He snort some as he trotted off, as Herbal cleared his throat as he said. “W-Well, Katty. Since our food is here, we should start eating.” carefully moving his hoof to grab his fork, as part of him debated if he should let go, or keep his wings around her for cuddling sakes. But the logical side won this as he moved his wings off as he added with a slight flush. “And I think we can...cuddle after we eat…” stabbing the fork with salad and meat as he took a bite to taste it, as the flavors somewhat help make the chicken taste good.

“Okay!” Came the cheerful chirp, a sound he was recognized to be something that all shiftings seemed to do-- especially her. When she glanced to the salad, Katty ignored the silverware and just opened her mouth. It was some surprise that there were still some pretty sharp fangs and teeth hidden under those pony-like lips before she dug in, not even caring if any saw her eat in such a basic manner.

He couldn’t help but chuckle, as while he would scold her to not use silverware-- another part reminded him that this was a ‘unusual’ date. As he kept biting his food, chewing it and enjoying the flavor of meat and lettuce. While it’s not as great as fish...it’ll sate me. thought the stallion, as he glance to Katty as once he swallowed and asked. “How does it taste for you?”

She paused and gulped down what she had been chewing, and told while smiling, a few bits of greens on her cheeks, “Is good. Never thought ‘cook’ meat would be better than normal meat.” It was odd in her head that ‘cook’ something would make it taste that much better. Still chewy, but it wasn’t as bland, something else making it be more tasty.

Smiling, he used a wing to clean her face a bit from the lettuce as he said. “Well, that’s a relief to hear Katty.” turning his attention to his own bowl, eating his salad with a slow and enjoyable taste for each bite he took. He glanced around, as while it annoyed him that everyone seem to look disgusted of Katty 'barbaric’ eating, he snort at them. Focusing back at Katty as there was...something about her that he seemed to not mind, yes she was...simplistic, but she was also...unique.

He couldn’t help but tease to her as she was finished with her food already. “Wolfing down the food, Katty? Must be quite enjoyable.”

Stopping once more to lick her lips free of any food-bits, Katty smiled back and said, “Is good. I don’t want to waste it.” Then refocused on polishing and if not licking the bowl clean if she had to-- there was something sweet mixed in with the salad, and it was hard not to sniff it all out.

Laughing a bit, he nodded, going back to enjoy his meal, taking sips of water as while he enjoyed his salad, he took occasional peeks of her licking and making sure that whatever she enjoyed-- was all gone. After he finished his meal, the waiter came by with a receipt as Herbal looked it over, as he mused some. Hmm, not bad of a price. going to reach into his pockets-- and frantically searching for something. Ooooohhh no. no, no, no, no! trying to reach into his lab coat as he cursed inwardly.

I forgot my shekel bag! Oh this isn’t good. how am I supposed to pay?! I can’t ask her to pay, I don’t know if she even got any money! Okay, calm down, calm down...think Herbal. How are we supposed to pay?

Katty was almost done with licking the remaining sweet fluid off the bowl-- before her ears pricked and she lifted her head to look at Herbal, asking, “Herbal?” Concern in her tone, “What’s wrong?” Not even noticing his expression, only feeling the sudden panic and anger that was swirling in him. Non-colony were so odd with their emotions sometimes. Always twisting, turning and warping at random.

He glanced to her, having a sheepish look as he said. “I...forgot my shekel bag. And we don’t have any means to pay for our food…” glancing around as he admitted. “I’m trying to figure out how we’re going to be able to pay and possibly get out without the guards being called in.”

Shifting back to her normal shiftling appearance, Katty said, “Simple, I ask sisters!” And before he could stop her, she scurried from the bench and right out the door…. Leaving him rather stock still at her rather quick response on making sure the food was paid for.

He facehoof as he thought. Ooooooof course she does. although in hindsight...it left him in a bad position as the waiter came up, with a scowl on his face as he spoke in a passive-aggressive tone. “It seems that your date ran off on you. I suppose you’re footing the bill?”

Herbal gave a sheepish chuckle as he said. “Uh, yes. Just ...give me a moment to find my shekel bag.” the waiter held an unimpressed look, as if knowing the thestral didn’t have his money, and was simply waiting to see if the doctor would try to dine and dash like the bug did.

It was a standoff for a good minute, the doctor trying his best to buy time, while under the pure scrutiny of the stallion that was not looking at all happy. Though before a second minute could pass on, the doors almost burst open and Katty came near scurrying back, slipping past the stallion, sitting down and placing a bag that jingled before the thestral, “Here you go!” Though for the world of her, she just got a bag of the metals. She wasn’t sure how much was needed. Only that it was needed.

He slowly blink, as he took the bag as he look inside it, glancing to the payment and what was in the bag as inwardly he grimace. Just under ten coins ...but I could make this work… taking a breath as he paused, noticing it was random assortments as he quickly look over the payment and the bag...As he took out a gold coin, as that was enough to pay for both their meals.

He smile to the waiter and told. “There you go! All paid.” the waiter snorted some as he took the single gold coin, leaving to another customer as Herbal gave a relieved sigh. Looking to Katty as he said. “Thanks for that, I honestly wasn’t sure how long I could try to keep up ‘finding’ my bag.”

She gave a smile, then asked, “We go and cuddle now?” She liked how soft he felt. Cuddling with her sisters was nice, but this was new, and rather pleasant. Maybe she could convince her sister’s to try cuddling while camouflaged as ponies?

“Um...yes, let just walk out of here and...find someplace to cuddle.” said Herbal, placing the bag in his lab coat, as he got out of the bench with her. Both walking out of the restaurant as he was trying to figure out how quick and fast Katty was to get that bag...although then again, he recalled Shiftlings were rather fast on their hooves-- or, clawed feet at this case. As he glanced around to try to find a nice place to cuddle, he recognized this part of the city, as he was around his clinic area.

Herbal motioned Katty to follow, as within a few minutes they were back at the clinic building. Unlocking the door, he entered with the faux mare as he made sure the door was closed behind them, and had the closed sign as he said. “There should be a few beds, haven’t really used them since no patients are here.” moving to the room with said patient beds as he was about to add something else--,

And yet the shiftling inpatients was once more let known. Katty all but bolted ahead, shifting back to her faux-mare like from and jumping on the bed, turning and sitting down looking cute and pretty as she waited with some form of anticipation for him to join her there. For some reason, the sight of this mare, this admittedly cute looking mare, waiting for him patiently onto a bed made his heart rate go up a notch.

Talking a low breath, he reminds himself. calm down...calm down Herbal.. doing his best to not get aroused to quick, as he moved by the bed, taking off his glasses and lab coat on the side as he carefully moved onto the bed. He sat down by her, he glanced to her as part of him was trying to figure out how to cuddle her, without seeming to pushy. But she seems to take the initiative, as she began nuzzling and pressing close on his side.

He flush some as he moved both wing and foreleg to wrap around her, as he carefully position them to lay down as she cuddled closer, giving a cute yawn as she lean and lay more on his body. Closing her eyes as he carefully wrap his forelegs and wings around her body. Doing his best to not seem invasive as he let out a sigh. Feeling...happy as to feel a warm mare body so close to him...as a smile shown on his face as he nuzzled on her head. It was...was nice to feel affection like this. To have someone close to him, holding him as he held her, and to just...be like this.

Chapter 9

View Online

A full week, and a few days. That was all it took for the effects of the situation to become noticeable by the entire group of Scar’s. There was a shiftling that was dating their good doctor, and said good doctor seemed more than happy about it. It was quite a shock at first, and even more when Katty would come for him, and spend a large majority of the day with him. Things seemed to include: Work, talking, eating, cuddling, learning, teaching, and most recently, grooming and once, even a small kiss that snowballed into a makeout session.

While the results were… well, admittedly nice, Mercy wasn’t too happy that it did not happen on her terms. Granted, in her fitful mood of irritation to bluntly tell Dejen her intentions did turn out for the best in the greatest little patch of heaven she got to have and a promise of a larger Hive-- she was still pretty peeved at what had happened.

Herbal had now all his attention to the new, innocent and naive like shiftling, and was not taking any interest in the slave she provided him. She could see the doctor trying to heal her, make her more independent and free… but it was showing that Poppy Seed wasn’t sure how to go about that, or merely wasn’t even sure if the idea appealed to her. In short, the Queen’s carefully laid plans were toppled over by one Shiftling Drone.

It was why she was in her disguise, as a unicorn mare, and making her way towards the Colony. Part of her felt trepidation at totting up towards the Colony, seeing this would be her first time to venture into their territory-- a place not even her changelings could step hoof into. But looking up at the now towering tall hill, swarmed by many shiftlings tending to the plants now growing almost wildly around in the dirt and the Aggressors and few Majors guarding the entrances… it was a little intimidating to look at alone.

It was only by a steeling resolve she moved forwards, walking amongst the busy drones that rushed all about her and moving around her and ignoring her. More than once she had felt attenai tap at her body-- chest, side, neck, head and even her tail and flank a few times. The last part almost made her jerk at how little personal space they understood.

But after a quick smelling, they would leave her alone. Even when she approached the first entrance and was investigated by a scowling Aggressor, they let her pass, thankfully. Apparently her little message she sent with Katty had been received and accepted by the Colony. It made the queen glad she was allowed entrance in.

Near the entrance she was just moving into, looking about the wide entry way that could even fit the tall Majors, one of the many workers moved up to her, looking her over and smiling after getting a quick sniff in with those invasive attenai. “Queen Mercy of Hive. Welcome!” Having a cheery smile in place, “I’m Nell, I’ll be your guide. You wanted to meet Mother?”

Having a nod, Mercy said. “Yes, I wanted to talk to Shima for a bit.” following Nell as she asked. “So I’ve noticed that Katty seem to be close with Herbal, has the Colony been learning from Katty with her time with the thestral?”

Smiling, though it was hard to tell as the lighting got dimmer and dimmer in the tunnels, Nell said, “Yes, Katty tells much and the Colony get’s to hear much. So many things to learn and hear. Mother can only tell us so much, and Katty helps resolve things the Colony sometimes wonder.” Then giggled, “We think Katty very much likes Herbal. Very, very much.” Then said, “It is… odd. So strange. She feels.. Odd, but happy. So very odd.”

Raising a brow, she prod a bit with an inquiry look. “Do you mean like him as a friend, or like him that she enjoys being with him a lot more than usual?” trying to figure out how ‘close’ Katty was with Herbal, as while she felt affection from the drone when she was with Herbal-- Mercy doubted it was love. She however noticed that the shiftlings all hum some form of affection with one another with their colony-mates.

Thinking of that, Nell said, “I don’t know.” Then added, “Colony doesn't know. It’s…. Strange. We don’t know what to think, but Mother seems happy, assured. We don’t understand, yet she seems to. And it’s odd.”

Odd indeed. thought the Queen, as she followed Nell, as she comments a bit. “Well I can say one thing, since a week when Katty came to the Den door, she seem...brighten whenever she sees Herbal coming out. Even seem to shift into an earth mare to come close to him.”

Nodding, Nell smiled, “Katty said that he seems more happy when she looks more like a pony. And Katty also said that she likes being able to feel his softness.” Then giggled, “We tried it, and the Colony agrees. Pony form is very soft, good for napping and cuddling times.” Then said in bemusement, “But Katty always said she felt more happy when she does this for Herbal, Mother said this was good, but we don’t know why it’s good… but, good is good, so why think it’s bad?” Brushing it aside as nothing too important to think over.

Right… thought Mercy, as she walked with Nell, as she asked in mixed curiosity and worry. “So is Katty the only one with him...or are the rest of you waiting until she wants more of her sisters to be around Herbal?”

Tilting her head towards the Queen to that, Nell asked, “Does he need more sisters with him?” Giving the impression that the Colony thought that Katty alone was enough. “We have no need to be with Herbal. Mother gave express thought that if Katty wished to be with Herbal in this, then let her. That it was good so Colony can learn from sister of what it is like.”

“No, no, I’m just curious.” quickly told the mare as inwardly, she was glad that none of the other Colony drones will want to be around Herbal. As at least there was some chance the pegasus that lived with Herbal could make a small herd with the stallion. As she glanced around her as she decided to remove her disguise, letting her wings buzz some as she gave a contented sigh of letting her disguise go.

She honestly prefer to be as her normal self, and not as a faux pony. But she noticed that they were within the most sanctum of areas. The brood chambers, as she saw the workers, Weavers, a couple of Winged, lots of little nymphs-- and one Scion to keep an eye on a pile of them as they were around and all over her as Mercy coo. “Aw, they’re adorable!”

Head nearly snapping up, Shima spoke, “Oh, Mercy, I didn’t think you’d be here this early.” Her forelegs seeming to be holding a few of her daughters all napping away in their own little pile. Their pure, white and soft looking shells making them look all the more fragile, along with their tiny size of barely even being a foot tall, some being even more closer to 9 inches in size. It was almost astounding to just how small the mini-shiftling like nymphs were.

Shima motioned for Mercy to come close, and smiled, “And thanks. They’re a handful when they’re this little, but they’re also so beautiful.” Reaching her head down to nuzzle a few, her attenai also gently tapping each one, all having a soft and yet to harden chitin and no manes or tails to even speak of on them.

She giggled, sitting on her haunches by Shima as she was reminded of when her young were small...although she look at Shima as she asked. “So, mind explaining why all of a sudden Katty been dating Herbal for a week? It seem out of the blue for this to happen.”

The scion next to snorted, “Out of the blue?” Then said, “Mercy, when Katty came back and explained the ‘hollow’ feeling she felt from Herbal, the Colony was bristling. They were worried if it was bad or not, I had to assure them it was something that just happened.” then rolled her eyes, “During the next hour or two or something, they discussed on what to do. That’s a long conversation for a Colony that’s used to looking at a problem, and taking not even a minute of knowing what to do.”

She gave Mercy a glance and told, “To be blunt? A few hours to figure this out was close to days or a week in shiftling time. I took my time to explain it, and Katty, bless that heart of hers, was just concerned and wants to help him.” Then gave a smile and told, “She didn’t like that he was alone and chose to help. So… I decided to help her along and coached her a little then let her go.” Though was a little puzzled at the annoyance Mercy began to build inside of herself.

Taking a low breath, Mercy spoke. “Even though that is...sweet of her. Sadly she ruined my own plans of getting Herbal hitched with somepony else.” rolling her eyes as she explained. “I had a carefully laid out plan, that would have worked within two months and get Herbal what he needed…” snorting some as she told. “Then Katty ruined that plan the moment she came to the Den door last week. Granted it can be salvage...but it’ll be set back now.”

Frowning and not liking the ‘tone’ that Mercy took, Shima said, “Don’t get angry at my daughter for that.” Almost half glaring as she told, “If one of your daughters wanted to pursue someone, you would let them when they were old enough.” then sighed and told, “but Shiftlings don’t live long, Mercy. They only have ten years-- and Katty might as well be around eleven or something-- maybe more like thirteen after this month is up.”

Looking up, Shima said, “If she does have a shot at love outside the Colony? I’ll hope for it. The Colony is… wonderful, but it’s not the same as having a loving mate. Katty’s already gotten that taste, and for her, she got a good long time of it. Week for you, possibly a month or more for her.”

Sighing with a nod, she decided that maybe she can try to nudge Poppy with Herbal and Katty into a herd, just to help the stallion...later on. But she scrunch her face and soon asked. “But I am curious on a few things, Nell mention that Katty seem to enjoy being in pony form a lot more with Herbal around. What's your take on that?”

Smiling some, Shima said, “If I had to guess? Katty loves being able to feel Herbal. You might not know this, but our shells can be soft enough to feel things-- or hard enough to be like steel, making us unfeeling to touch.” Then shook her head telling, “Katty is feeling a special kind of love. She can taste it, share it, hold it… but it’s not the same to the others as it is to her. She’s being GIVEN love, not passively sponging it up by being close, but being hand fed it.”

Nodding some, Mercy said. “And she’s learning that it’s a lot stronger than what she normally has to get.” she however asked. “But...I am a bit concerned that if she and Herbal become couples, does that mean that she’ll keep leaving and coming back here...or go with Herbal to the Den? Admittedly it's hard for me to get a good idea since, no offense, Shiftlings are...harder to predict when making an individual choice.”

“Oh, don’t I know it.” Shima nodded while slightly shifting on the silk floor she laid on. “To be honest, I’m not sure. It’ll be up to Katty.” Then frowned a bit and admitted, “But I think it will completely depend on what Herbal will say or do. And when that happens, I think Katty will make a… rather big choice on something, besides wanting to stay or not.”

Thinking some, Mercy admit. “I think I know that Herbal at least, will want to know if Katty wants to stay with him.” looking at Shima as she starts to explain. “Because unlike ponies, thestrals are unique in a sense. When thestral mate, they mate for life. And they won’t abandon their mate until death, it's actually more than an ideal, its...instincts to say the least. And when they do, well mate, Herbal will probably ask if Katty will stay with him with the Scars.” frowning some as she admitted.

“I...honestly not sure what will happen when that time comes. Especially when I don’t know how a Shifting will react to it.”

Thinking some, Shima asked, “Will he want children?”

“In due time, yeah. Part of thestral instincts you can say. Have a mate, have a home, and have foals. Thestrals have this instinct to breed with their mates to sire their young, raise them up to adulthood-- and breed again when the time is right. Granted I think he would ask Katty if she wants to have kids or not, even with how the Den is, there is a high chance that the question might pop up.”

With a steady breath, Shima said with certainty, “Then I know what Katty will do.” Nodding to herself, “We have Gatherers now… they’ve started hardly a few days back. But I know that as soon as even a hint of Herbal needs for a fertile mare comes up? She’ll come back and get as much pure lust as she can, and become a Breeder for his needs.” Then became quiet before telling, “I’m sure she’ll go with him form there. Because while I haven’t had a Breeder in my Colony yet… I’m sure that lust plus his love for her, will make her grab him and never let go.”

Laughing some, Mercy nodded as while that part can be answered, another part of her felt like giving some advice to Poppy, help her nudged to be with Herbal as she focus back to Shima and asked in a teasing tone. “Should I expect her to jump his bones for an entire week like a heat week?”

Sighing with a shake of her head, Shima admitted, “From what little I do know about Breeders? They are… very hungry for sex and breeding. A lot.” then rolled her eyes, “They even give off a pheromone to encourage something to breed them. So, maybe Katty will jump him, maybe… play with him a lot more often. If she gets pregnant… well, I don’t know how virile a pony is compared to a male breeder.” Then shook her head, “But I can tell you she’ll have him all to herself during their time together.”

“If I know ponies? They can not only get anything pregnant-- but get pregnant with nearly any species.” told Mercy as she admit. “But on virile they are is sort of debatable depending on the stud, we may find out once their little time is over.” she then thought and asked. “I know Katty been telling the Colony on this whole thing, but what's their take with Katty being with Herbal,” smirking some as she added. “Lots of gossip going on?”

“More like getting them up to speed.” Shima smiled, giving a glance to a few of the more older shiftlings that were almost reaching their two-foot height, a few curiously moving up to the Queen. “The Colony is hoping that he stays and sort of becomes part of it. But I think they knew that there’s a chance Katty might not stay, and I’m sure of it.” Then frowned a bit before asking, “You mentioned your plans getting… setback. Does this have to do with that pegasus slave, Poppy?”

Sighing she gave a nod. “Yeah, and while it’s ‘wrong’ to you for me to do that-- I was sort of thinking long term sights, Shima. I knew that with how Herbal is so afraid of reaching out and getting that chance getting taken? I decided to give him a chance within the Den. talking to her, helping her, slowly letting them grow a relationship so that way, he wouldn’t feel alone anymore.”

“It’s not working.” Shima more or less burst the queen’s bubble. “Katty talks to Poppy almost as much as Herbal, and form what the Colony can see? Neither one is that interested in the other-- I think Poppy isn’t even being as receptive because Katty easily took over her place and is helping Herbal out more than she thinks she can at the moment.” Then sighed, “And I’ll admit, if Poppy isn’t that interested, I don’t think a Breeder Katty will have any reason to let Poppy close-- if that’s what you’re planning.”

Sighing more, Mercy admit. “I hoped at least…” looking at her as she went on. “Admittedly I’m concern for Herbal, and I just wanted to try to help him. Even more with, well...a shiftling lesser lifespan,” not like bringing that up, but felt she had to for this conversation. “Because after those ten years...I was partially hoping by then Poppy will be within their herd to help Herbal moved on.”

Sighing, Shima told, “It’s not that simple, because once she is a breeder? I think Katty will be… picky on she allows to breed what she feels is her’s.”

Sighing, Mercy nodded. “Yeah I figured...but at least I do know that my plans are somewhat of a bust.” although she did scrunch up her face as she added. “But now I need to figure out how to help Poppy now.” tapping her chin as she told. “I have options to consider, and need to figure out what next for the mare.” then glance to Shima ...then slowly grinned wide. Seeing the ‘what is that look for’ glance the Scion gave as Mercy said in a sing along tone. “I know how to handle your little problem~, how you feel on having your own personal pegasus mare~?”

Shima seemed to blank out for a moment and stare at the queen, trying to process what was said to her… then, her Opal like shell slightly shifted, gaining a red hue to it, as well was there a sudden wave of embarrassment. “W-wha?” Tried to speak the mare, “Pers ...Poppy?!” Her mind taking a moment to realize what was being suggested, “But, you-- huh?”

Looking at her hoof as she told. “You said it yourself. Katty will be picky about who’s around Herbal when she becomes a Breeder. Herbal already set the seeds of freedom in Poppy who will be a free mare eventually when she comes around-- and the mare, while not having interest in Doc, is actually bi, so win-win.” looking to the Scion as she gave a grin. “And you did moan about wanting to have a girl around to carry your daughter, and you’re lesbian, so… consider this my way of ‘payback’ for Katty interfering my plans.”

Shifting to that some, and trying to relax as her opal shell regained it’s normal shade, Shima admitted, “It’s… a nice idea…” Then asked, “But, will she be okay with the idea? Living here and… well, being with me?” A fidget being seen with one of her hind legs.

“The best thing about being a changeling? We’re good at finding secrets. And while Poppy might need time to adjust to the idea-- she can handle being with a girl since she’s bi, and you having an ovipositor.” then tease with a wide toothy grin. “You juuuust need to learn how to control that boner of yours when you’re around her. Also she isn’t going to be fertile until her heat week, which will be in maybe 5 months. Plenty of time for you to get adjust with her, and her adjusting with you.”

Sighing, shima told, “You obviously don’t understand the status quo here.” Then motioned her head to her daughters. “If they want more babies? They all ravish me until I can’t help but want. I don’t think I can hide it.”

She boop Shima nose as she told. “She’ll adjust to it. She adjusted to us, you need to talk to her through it and get her to understand. Also she’s a virgin, so take it slow the first time.” then tease. “Maybe let her carry a few brood for the first couple of times, just to let her get use to it?” then added with a mischievous look. “Juuust need to help her understand how Shiftlings work and that their genetics are ‘looser’ than most species.”

Rolling her eyes, Shima told, “All she’s going to do is be a broodmare with whole eggs in her. No mixing and matching.” Then sighed, “I just hope I don’t go too far, I… I get really frisky, and I’m worried if she’s a virgin-- I never did this with a mare yet.”

“Then allow me to teach you of the pony body.” shifting to a pegasus, an exact copy of Poppy as she pointed at her wings. “The wings are sensitive. Preening can make the body arouse fast, but don’t pull the primary too hard, or squeeze the wings tight. It’ll actually hurt. Same with tail and mane, gentle pulling. Flanks can be sensitive with the right touch, as well as cutie mark.”

Frowning some, Shima said, “I’m a female too, Mercy, I think I know most of this.” then grimaced, “I’m just nervous about the first time. It’s different for shiftlings, for ponies its…. Well, it’s supposed to be more intimate and special. It’s… just different is what I’m trying to say, and it makes me a little nervous.”

Shifting back, Mercy assured with a kind smile. “Then make it special. Do foreplay, show her you care for her, and take it slow. And make sure your daughters don’t interfere for the first time.” then as she got up, she said. “Now if you pardon me, I need to tell Poppy the mixed news, see you later~.” told Mercy as she was carefully moving around moving nymphs to reach the exit. Although she glanced back and added with a tease. “And if you need a book to please a pony body-- I’ll lend you one of mine.”

Sighing, Shima said, “I’ll think about it.” Leaving it at that.

She giggled, as Mercy headed out, and while she was a bit sour that her original plans failed-- in a sense her true intentions for Herbal worked out, just in the way she hoped. Besides, at least Shima will have a mare that will love her one way or another.

“I’ll be honest Dejen, you’ll be fine.” told Herbal, as he overlooked the Striped as he was putting away his medical tools. “All you really need is lots of water and sleep, which is the best medicine you need from having sex with Mercy.” Dejen grumble as he said.

“You sure? Because I feel sore for a few days.” the thestral glance back, as they were within the clinic as Dejen had to stop by recently to let the doctor checked over him. Herbal snort some as he told.

“That’s because you haven’t used those muscles often in sexual activities, and considering Mercy went at you from what I gather-- it may be a bit of emotion draining. So just let yourself relax, rest, drink water-- and do something else beside sex for ‘fun’. Like those projects you're working on.” As he let Dejen get his armor on, Herbal open the door as he said to Windy who was sitting in one of the waiting chairs. “Dejen will be alright, just need rest from ‘special activities’.”

Windy smile as she nodded, jumping off as she look to see her Master walking out, as she moved by him as Dejen glance and told to Herbal. “I’ll be gone for most of the night, if you get to the Den, tell Debt that I’ll swing by the Smell Plot.”

“And where are you off too?” questioned the doctor as he told. “I recall I gave you doctor orders for rest.”

“Harsho needed to talk to me, said it was something important.” then motioned Windy to follow him, as Herbal rolled his eyes and let out a breath at that Striped. Meanwhile, Dejen was making his way towards the palace, taking the roofs with hook line gun as he did a few swinging here and there. As after both Striped and pegasus came near the palace gates for Striped to climb over with pegasus keeping a lookout and soon both came into the garden.

They both began walking in, as they heard someone sipping tea, seeing Harsho enjoying said tea as the stallion said. “Ah good, you made it, follow me.” leaving his tea on the table as he got onto his hooves, leading the two as both Dejen and Windy look to the other, before the Striped followed up by Harsho side as he spoke.

“Whats up Harsho?” looking at the horse as he joked. “The concubines Mercy found for you gave you trouble and you need to me to send a message to her?” to which Harsho laughed some as he shook his head.

“No, no. I’m quite happy with what Mercy found and I’m sure those mares enjoy being concubines…” then look to his friend with a grin and told. “No, I’m just going to give back what I promise all those years ago.” making Dejen blinked as he asked.

“What promise? Because I’m sure you made plenty over the years with me, most of them promise you were going to throttle me.” to which Harsho laughed more, as when the Sultan calmed down, the horse explained as they went down a series of steps, as Harsho explained.

“No, no, no...I’m referring to that one promise I made to you long ago, you promised me that my city will have great defenders that will be beyond anything I can comprehend.” looking down and going on as the series of steps began to grow wider. “And I promised you a ship when that day comes, the Innovation Scars if I recall right.” then going at the end as both Striped and pegasus paused to see a large ship. A warship to be exact, as while it had Arabian colors on its side of Harsho city-- there were words of the title Innovation Scars as the two just look…

As Harsho chuckled and told. “And you did give your promise, my city having great defenders being the Colony. It is fitting that I’ll give you a ship to use,” then amended. “Granted, I don’t know when you’ll use it as you and the Scars settling in here, but I have no doubt you know when to use your ship.” While Dejen was amazed that Harsho could remember that silly and small promise...and grant it.

He slightly shake his head as he chuckles, as he admits. “While it’s great that you promised me a ship...I don’t know how to fly it.” to which Harsho raises a brow and reminded.

“You do recall that Debt knew how to fly ships for that bastard of a brother?” making Dejen recalled back...and said.

“Oh right...I was too focused on something else.” Windy giggled as Dejen glance to see Harsho snort in amusement as Dejen said. “But really, thank you Harsho.” then asked with a raised brow under his helmet. “So I can tinker it as all I can please, right?” to which Harsho snort in mild amusement.

“Yes, yes. Tinker it, upgrade it, change it-- it’s your ship now, you can do whatever you want with it.” then reminded. “Just know that I’m not covering any costs if you accidentally damage it and you need the shekels to repay it.” to which Dejen chuckled as he assured.

“Don’t worry, with all those ‘donations’ I got from the Hunters and casinos I visited with you in Arabia? I’m pretty loaded to cover big costs for the ship.” Looking at the ship some...before asking. “But seriously, was there something else besides this?” the horse thought for a moment, before nodding his head as he said.

“Ah yes, I got word that the messenger that was heading to Equestria had arrived by, Princess Celestia sent a message by her magic scrolls-- that she’s coming with her sister here within a month.”

“Huh, that was fast. I thought it would've taken longer. Especially them coming within a month.” said a surprised Dejen as Harsho agreed with a nod.

“Yes, it seemed luck was with the messenger, granted I admittedly thought they will arrive in two months,” humming some. “But I believe when I made mention of a ‘new species’ they felt that they should arrive as fast as they could. With hope, Scars will keep low while the negotiation comes.” then look to Dejen as he added with an amused look. “But that position as added adviser is still open.”

“Ha, ha, ha.” dryly said Dejen as he told with cross arms. “We both know your other adviser wouldn’t like that, besides I’m more of someone you keep in the shadows.” Harsho gave a low chuckle as he shrugged.

“It was worth a try.” which resulted the Striped to chuckle along the horse as Windy smile, as they all looked at the ship with it having new possibilities to it’s innovative owner.

As time passed on, things progressed within that month, as Dejen work with his multiple projects, especially reach fruition as well as the warship being tinkered on by the Striped. The first of his project being a success was of the ‘railway gun’ as well as the assassin blades. Granted he’s still tinkering on his other weapons with small success. Better than nothing he likes to say really.

Mercy still enjoys the bits of sex and now given love by the Striped, as she sorts of allow Windy to be the first mare in the herd relationship. But when not with her new herd, she gathers the pure liquids of love given by Shima colony with her Gatherers, as she began loading up the containers in the Scars new ship, as well as most other containers as a precaution if they had to escape one day.

And speaking of Shima? Poppy meeting with Shima went well...in fact beyond well in a sense as she stuck to Shima like glue as Shima stayed mostly inside the colony and continuously giving more eggs to later grow. The colony growing to a nice ‘healthy’ 1,564 and has slightly slowed as it was approaching the 2,000 want. While both girls stay inside the colony, having sex and child-raising being the two largest ‘job’ together.

Nearly at the end of the month, Shima asked Poppy to carry her next daughter, her special daughter, the next Scion. To which Poppy happily agreed as they both went into a rather lengthy season of lustful sex, as Poppy became impregnated by the next Scion. However Poppy became a ‘Sub-Scion’ being mostly under Shima whom, after giving the egg, had done some magic by instinct to link the mare to the Colony in a small manner, and seen akine as a stepmother to them.

The nest and its dirt mounds were noticeably spread, and while there was one large one inside the city, more multiplied and smaller entryways had been found in other places of the city and quite a few going outside the city walls. When asked by the Sultan to see how secure these possible ‘unsecured’ tunnels could be, those sent to do the job quickly found themselves in a vast, long, winding and hopelessly dark tunnels. They had to later be helped to find their way out by a couple of workers.

It was rather embarrassing for the Scars to get helped at that point. Especially in the pitch-black tunnels with no real directions around, and said tunnels go in rather random directions as they were hopeless without some of the workers to guide them out. Harsho gotten his reports...and laughed himself hard of the secret group unable to get themselves out of that mess.

Although it did assured the Sultan that for anyone who thinks the tunnels are an easy way in? It was a large dark maze trap for them to get lost and be found by the Colony. And while the Scars own Hive didn’t grow much due to Mercy haven’t been knocked up yet-- mostly on the caution of having to leave if that did happen, they didn’t have much progress beside Gem working with Dejen on the ship on various things. Or Debt still being hard to deal with.

But Herbal managed to figure out how to work the liquid of the Winged-- if only barely as the Winged Syrup could be mixed in small quantities of balms and ointments for more effective healing items and greatly stretch his limited supplies of the Winged Syrup of six jars. As he discovered the liquid works by encouraging cells to quickly divide and greatly speed up healing, as well as use of antibacterial.

Granted from what he learned it works after being ingested by small amounts by a ‘kiss’ through mouth. But with it as ointments and balms, it can be applied to the skin in smaller amounts and have the same effects. He still kept the jars on the side for using with tablespoons will be able to encourage the body to heal quicker-- and for emergency situation if things are critical.

He also found out it works even better with healing potions, nearly instantly healing the body back to normal, but the person will often suffer fatigue and gets very hungry and need of food.

It was a discovery that Shima was quick to ask about and had the doctor aid in teaching her Winged on how to properly make these medical items-- for both themselves and supplying the local medical doctors in the city for those extreme or highly needed situations.

It was with this, and a few other things, that things were quickly changing in the city of Ramada. While the first introduction of Shiftlings was rough to take in for many, the changes became apparent. Trash that was sometimes left out was quickly cleaned away, the nit-picky nature of the worker drones finding the trash too out of place. Some pests like rats found themselves being scared off, or taken away as some hunted the vermin that tried to intrude on food storage areas. Majors proved to be useful laborers in moving large and heavy blocks of stone or items across the city with less time. The new Gatherers showed a rather prized skill of holding huge amounts of water in their gasters, keeping it fresh and safe in the otherwise arid desert air.

Possibly one of the more notable things to change were the Silk occasionally sold by the Weavers, or the healing items given by the Winged, one or two sometimes found hanging near clinics in search of hurt. While it was truly rough and distressing at first, the city began to quickly change its mind about the ever busy Colony that cleaned their city, helped with moving or building it, and even grew fruits and some crops in patches of dirt provided. The city was growing, and becoming more prosperous by almost each day, trade slowly trickling more into a flowing stream with it’s new goods of silk, medicine, and food.

It was a wondrous sight to be sure when the long awaited ship of the Princesses came, escorted by a warship that bore the mark of the Changeling Hunters. Celestia and her sister Luna walked out in the hot sun, their gala shining and glaring light while they made their way to the palace. Around them were a collection of royal guard, and Captain Galdan’s soldiers, each keeping their post with the Princesses while shiftlings cautiously moved around them, keeping a particularly sharp eye on the Hunters.

Looking to the side, Celestia admitted to her sister, “When Sultan Harsho mentioned these Shiftlings… I didn’t realize they would look so similar…” Then went on, watching another scurry along, “Or be so bold. Changelings are much more secretive, but these creatures are not scared to be seen by anyone.”

Luna gave a simple nod, looking around as she admits. “It is a wonder about these Shiftlings, especially they look more like ants one would say.” noticing most having antennas, something the changelings themselves lack. She did however glance to the sight of the Sultan trotting up to them, having his regalia of royalty as he came with his own troops as he greeted.

“Greeting Princess Celestia, Princess Luna.” giving a respected bow of his head to the two of them, then focus on Captain Galdan as he said with a smile. “And Captain! So good to see you, I hope that you and your fellow Hunters will respect my city laws? I had to...make a few new laws due to some foolish orders on the Hunter part that cause some damage to my city sometime back.”

With a firm nod, the griffin spoke, “So I’ve read. And while I plan not to do anything, I should show you this.” Taking a moment to reach into his pouch and hold it out to the horse, who swiftly took it to read. “It’s from my superiors, and while I normally would carry out these orders, I think they will forgive me for not investigating or find reason to see these Shiftlings as a threat as possibly kind of changeling.” Then preed a bit more with, “I was asked by you to be a vanguard for her Highness, and I plan to keep it as such.”

A smile tugged at Celestia’s lips and told, “I must commend you for suggesting the Captain, Sultan Harsho. He has been forthcoming and well mannered on his job. So I don’t expect any trouble from him during this small week of talks and working over the possible new laws pertaining to the Shiftling’s position as a new rare species.”

“With respect your highness, the reason I recommend the Captain, is because he is one of the few Hunters I trust as far as I can order my troops to kill him onsight.”

“Sultan Harsho, surely you jest?” questioned Luna of the rather, remark the Sultan gave as Harsho simply shook his head as he told simply.

“Princess Luna, with all due respect, the Hunters are people who assume they are above the law and consequences for simply being ‘Changeling Hunters’. They have no regard of basic common sense of asking the local guard for aid, destroying property damage, vendor goods, even breaking and entering a few houses. Simply put your Highness? I hate the Hunters with a passion of their disregard of a nation, or city in my case, laws, structure, and their assumption that they can get away scott free of whatever damages they done in the ‘pursuit’ of ‘justice’.”

Frowning some, Celestia spoke, “While it is extreme, I can see the reason for its need if it has been that bad down here. Most Hunters in Equestria that did any of that without good reason or proper permits, would suffer a good deal of reprimanding for it.”

With a glance, Luna said, “That is because you too much enjoy using the dungeon and placing a random amount of time on them.”

Giving a sideways smile of innocents, celestia spoke, “Oh sister, don’t tell me it isn’t at least a little amusing to watch them sweat and wonder how lengthy their imprisonment is. It makes a rather effective motivator to keep trouble down.”

“Some of these Hunters were ponies, Princess.” frowned Harsho, going on to say. “And while it is good that Equestria has tightened it’s hold on their Hunters-- Arabia has no such luck. I will say this Celestia and Luna-- I will not be merciful to the next bunch of Hunters who break my laws, native or non otherwise.”

“Sultan Harsho, I must admit, it is rather surprising that you would use execution as a means to get the message” Looking thoughtful before smiling some, “I approve.” While Harsho gave a low chuckle as he told.

“Well, it’s actually either execution or forced slavery to pay off their damages.” then frown as he said. “It may be barbaric to you and your ponies for me to do this...but I have had enough of Hunters and their lack of paying of their crimes.”

Sighing inside, Celestia said, “While I might not be happy with the methods you might use on my little ponies here-- there is little I can do. They chose to leave Equestria and it’s borders of safety. As soon as they did, they were responsible for themselves and their actions.”

Dropping that, she soon told, “Now, not that I don’t enjoy the idea of talking about how we could improve such a system to be kinder, we are here for something more pressing.” Then glanced her eyes about, asking, “Where is this ‘Scion’ you told us of, is she awaiting us inside?”

“She is actually, within the dining hall to be precision.” said Harsho, motioning a hoof to lead them as he continues on. “She is currently with her own guards, for her safety of course. But I must admit Celestia, in a way, you and your ponies must make reparations.” then lift a hoof to say. “In a way, yes they did cause ‘damage’ to the landscape and killing wildlife, but only to help make land grow and fertile. They simply wish to be in peace away from everyone else.” then added with a frown.

“But you must also know this, Princess’s.” looking at them intently as he stated. “If you think my hatred of the hunters is bad-- the Scion is far worse. As to her, the Hunters are child killers, as the Shiftlings can only be reproduced by the Scion only.” giving a glance to the griffon as he added to the two alicorns. “Another reason why I suggested the captain, for he knows his bounds and limits.”

Nodding, Celestia spoke, “I think I understand why this is important then… I recall an old report once sent straight to my seat one day of a highly hostile Hive that had placed my nation at risk, something that I had to investigate.” Then thought a bit more on it. And while it was true the loss of life was sad, the idea that it was more form self defense, would also show why the shiftlings were so weary.

They obviously had a grudge against the hunters, and the Captain was placing them all on edge. Even the Griffin was fast to say, “I will be sure my beak, and the collective voices of my group, stay shut during this if it’s that delicate situation, sir.”

Chuckling some, Harsho told simply. “I appreciate you for understanding Captain, and yes it is delicate. So much that the Scion, if she was given a chance, would send her wrathful rage of a mother to all Hunters if it weren’t for her desire for peace.” then said to the alicorns. “But I must insist that if you do make reparations-- you must know that for her and her Colony, simply saying sorry will never be enough for the lost of her daughters, for her it will seem like an insult of sorts as a mother.”

“I think I speak for my sister that a simple apology is something we can't do.” Luna assured, “Lives were lost, and done so by a second party that was part of our lands. I think this may call for an investigation of the Hunters in Equestria for making such a harsh move so quickly. I am puzzled why they would, since they look so different from a changeling.”

Thinking, Celestia spoke, “I’m sure it was the mistake of a newly promoted officer, too eager to prove himself. Most others understand that blunders like these are not tolerated by myself or you.” Then gave a nod, “But I agree, a full investigation will be needed once we return. They did potentially cause genocide on a new magical race that clearly is the only one of it’s kind, as far as we can tell.”

“Oh they did.” bluntly told Harsho. “In fact when the Shiftlings first arrived, there were only 27 of them, the Scion included.” leading them forward to the hall as he went on. “Now there is one thing you need to know right away. The Shiftings are nothing like Changelings in terms of leadership. The Shiftlings are more, consensus based. The Scion is merely the wise mare and mother of the Colony, for these sorts of talks, she’s acting as the voice of the Colony, not as it’s queen.” opening the door to reveal six Aggressors around Shima as he spoke. “Scion Shima, may I present to you Princess’ Celestia and Princess Luna of Equestria.”

What the Princesses were expecting was something like the Queens of the Changelings, even if their experience was a little lacking on them at times, being a few rare cases. Shima, was very similar in being taller, though not much taller than a slender mare in her prime. Her softer looks compared to a changeling was also a nice change, or the more longer sparkling wings that held a more beautiful elegance to them.

Though what stood rigidly around her was another sight and thing in itself. Six pairs of aggressive and glaring eyes met them, six Aggressors with their more jagged and sharp edged chitin sticking close to the Scion and reflexively twitching their gaster tails tipped with wicked stingers. It easily showed they were not ready to fight-- both sisters could tell they would die fighting to keep the Scion safe.

Shima gave a smile their way, warm and inviting, though it slightly faltered at the sight of the Hunters, turning into something a little forced. “It’s nice to finally meet you both, your highness's.”

Celestia smiled, and gave it to the Scion. She acted a bit unsure, and looked new to this. But, she could allow for inexperienced. With a gentle motherly smile, Celestia told, “And it is an honor to finally meet you, Scion Shima.” Motioning for the Captain to take his place near the wall-- something the griffon was all too happy to comply with and not test the angry looking shiftlings guarding the Scion.

Luna gave the same greeting of her sister. “Hail Scion Shima.” While the Sultan motioned for them to sit, Luna spoke on. “We must admit, it is rather surprising that the Shiftlings are so bold in revealing themselves. We both admittedly thought you would've tried to hide your presence out of caution.” Harsho motioned the servants to grab refreshments as the stallion spoke with an amused look.

“If I must admit, it is their very nature to be out, Princess Luna. the Shiftlings rather be out in the open than to hide like a Changeling.”

Nodding to this, Shima said, “My daughters don’t do well sitting around. They have a need to move and work nearly at all times. I often think about it like OCD.” Smiling almost sheepishly and telling, “When a close friend of Harsho gave the idea of making a home here, or in Equestria, my Colony was ready to pack and leave within the same hour I told them about it. I had to make do with getting them to settle here, and give Harsho warnings that they are not a subtle type. They want to move and do their jobs, no matter the hour of day or night.”

“Surly?” Asked Celestia, “You’re Colony is constantly active and will not hide because it bothers them?”

With a small laugh, Shima said, “The last time I actually had some form of leadership over my daughters? I had them try and hide in a small nest for a couple of weeks.” Then shook her head, “They were restless, irritated, agitated and jumping off the walls all the time. ‘Sleep’ was almost impossible for all of us during that time.”

“You all couldn’t sleep? Isn’t that harmful for any species to lack?” asked Luna as Harsho spoke in.

“From what I gather, sleep is, small for them. They all take number of naps within a day, but otherwise? They’re awake nonstop.” the stallion couldn’t help but add in with an amused look to Shima. “They also are quite curious bunch, I couldn’t tell you how many times some would just come up to someone to ‘smell’ them.”

Sighing, Shima said, “They’re not high on ‘social norms’ outside the Colony. It’s a small problem I can’t really fix, they need to just investigate everything nearby.”

Smiling some, Celestia spoke, “I think I can believe the idea of you not as a leader now.” Almost laughing to herself while saying, “You do sound more like a mother keeping watch on many, many children.”

“Well…” Started Shima with a helpless shrug, “That’s what I really am.”

“Considering on what Harsho hinted, and your own admission, it must be tough being a mother on many daughters.” smile Luna, although she did asked. “But I am curious, are there no sons to be have?”

Thinking to this, Shima admitted, “By birth? No.” Then told, “But it’s possible to have them if they are later raised and fed something that makes them into boys-- but I’m not really interested in letting that happen because we honestly don’t need it to happen.”

Raising a brow, Celestia asked, “How so? Are the conditions merly not right?” Wondering why the idea of males being in the colony would be a bad thing, or not needed.

Thinking of that, Shima told, “Shiftling males are Breeders, and they, with a number of sisters that are also Breeders, only have one express purpose…. To breed. Excessively.” Making it pretty clear why they were not needed.

“Before you say anything, know that Shiftlings are rather, genetically looser than most species.” started Harsho as he amended. “Well, genetic cloning as Shima explains that Shiftlings don’t have genetics faults in their children from Breeders. She mentioned that they are next to perfectly clone their genes, making any children mainly just daughters, be clones of the mother.”

“Something that the Changelings don’t have fully themselves in a sense.” added the stallion, as he then push the topic. “Now, I believe we are here for more than talks of genetics? I believe we are for negotiations of sorts?”

Nodding, Celestia spoke, “Yes. You mentioned that the Shiftlings wished to possibly live in Equestria?” Looking to Shima for further information.

Letting out a breath, Shima said, “For its greenery. Shiftlings find your land pleasant, they would love to live there.” Then glanced away telling, “But that’s not going to happen. Since the colony is established here, I don’t think they’ll move for anything.” Thinking a bit more on it, then turned up and told, “Maybe in.. twenty to thirty years, when a few special daughters of mine, Scions, are ready… maybe then a new Colony can start in Equestria. But until then… we’re staying here and not moving, the Colony will refuse to move for anything but near extinction.”

“Understandable,” said Luna as she then asked. “But that begs the question. If you were within of Equestria in the first place, and are of a new species...why didn’t you request for protection or aid from the Society of Preservation of Rare Creatures? They would have halted the Hunters in the first place before they came near your domain.”

With a sigh, Shima said, “I didn’t know they were even a real thing-- I honestly haven’t heard of them until Harsho brought it up.” Looking up to the two and went on, “For most of my travels, I spent it dodging the Hunters that targeted me for reasons I didn’t know, and just looking for a place to start my Colony. And when I did…” She dragged off before nearly spitting, “Then not even close to a year later, my Colony got attacked and we were forced to leave, or else endanger the brood and myself.”

“I am truly sorry for your loss.” Celestia spoke, “And I will be sure to do what I can to make up for the loss--”

“There’s nothing you can do to make up for it.” It almost came out near venomous, and the Aggressors bristled at the same time that their Scion did. Low and agitated hisses sounded, even as Shima went on, “The only thing that would make the Colony even remotely feel better is if the hunters were completely killed off. For the Colony, all they see is a threat to themselves. They don’t forget, Princesses. And I don’t think they will ever let go of the grudge no matter what’s done to make up for it.”

While it was completely unexpected, Harsho glance to the alicorns as while he originally thought the alicorns would try an investigation could do something-- what Shima said...well, it made him sigh as he admits to the alicorns. “Apparently, I doubt even an investigation will even appease her, Princess’s.”

“It’s not just me you’re trying to appease, Harsho.” Shima said lowly, but apparently trying to calm herself. “It’s the Colony and it’s hundreds upon hundreds of shiftlings you’re trying to appease. And for them, something attacked and killed it’s family for no apparent reason. The Colony would like nothing more than to swarm the offender, rip it to small shreds, then use the remains to cultivate fertile land or something else to put it to use.”

Harsho, the Princess, and even the guards with the Hunters by the wall just look at Shima...as Harsho chucked a bit as he joked. “And I thought execution was extreme. It seems that I was proven wrong.” then lean back and asked the alicorns. “So Princess’s, what will your response be? As it seems that you may have to try to appease an entire species for the crimes of the Hunters and them not noticing something off? It has been a while since anybody can recall you two doing something to piss off an entire species.”

With a deep breath, and seeing the utter disaster that was before herself, Celestia thought it over as carefully as possible. The ‘hundreds of hundreds’ bit was clue enough that there were a lot of Shiftlings here, possibly more than they knew of. One would think that would exempt them from the extinction rights-- but if what the sultan said was right? Shima was the only one to bare this Colony. The rest would be infertile. Unable to breed unless of special circumstances.

“Then what I can possibly do is four things, Scion Shima.” Celestia began, her mind getting a plan. “Firstly, is the full on investigation of the Equestrian branch of Changeling hunters, and knowing who issued the order to attack and bringing the offenders to court.” then went on, “Second, registering your species as something that needs to be protected by the Equestria's Society of Preservation to Rare Creatures.”

“Thirdly: A large plot of land for one of your special Scion Daughters to later take up as their own, and help grow this species that is Shifting in peace.” Then nodded to herself, “Fourth, bar all Changeling Hunters from even stepping foot within those lands that will belong solely to Shiftlings. Any and all attempts to do so will be seen as an offense to your people and will be handled as such.” Then smiled, “Is that acceptable?”

Shima had to honestly blink to that. Thinking it over, it… would work. It would help appease the Colony. But, she had to say, “I want to say yes… but we’re talking twenty years before that might happen, Princess Celestia.” Pausing to think on and told, “It’s nice now… but things might change in twenty years.”

“Then think of it as a basis to a larger contract of peace between us.” Told the solar princess with a gentle smile.

To which Harsho added. “That is, if the Hunters of Equestria or other branches may try to find loopholes within this contract of peace, Princess Celestia.” Luna rise her brow to the Sultan as she spoke.

“Have you have little faith of how we keep an eye on the Changeling Hunters, Sultan Harsho?” as if suggesting he does.

“Only on the very smart ones.” simply told Harsho. “After all, smart Hunters know how to find the loopholes within things, and could try to stay within the legal right-- but managed to make a move that isn’t totally legal in technicality.” then added as he took a sip of tea. “I am simply being pragmatic, Princess Luna. It is something I am used to...the constant annoyances that are of the Hunters here in Arabia. It is like Scion Shima said. A lot can happen in twenty years.”

Sighing, Celestia said, “While I would agree in those areas, the thing is that the Shiftlings are a species of their own and so far, separate from the Changelings.” Then smiled a bit, “And it’s not just Equestria's laws they have to poke loopholes around, but also the Society of Preservation. I’m sure you recall the noise they made over those endangered Desert Scorpions not two years ago?” Almost laughing at the exaggerated face the horse had.

“How can I not? They literally caused nearly all of Arabia trade routes on hold with their ‘protests’.” and he was admittedly glad Dejen found a way around it, granted it require some heavy planning, but they managed to survive from that time. All they really had to do was herd the huge and highly poisonous scorpions somewhere else. He sighed as he then admit. “Hopefully the Hunters now know that the Shiftlings are far different from the changelings-- in more ways than one.” glancing to the alicorns as he went on.

“I do have a few papers of medical, historical, and a few other things that Scion Shima graciously give to some people, that could be given to the right people and groups to make sure that everyone knows that the Shiftlings are their own species and not some changelings with different looks.”

Feeling it was needed to be mentioned, Shima said, “But as a warning? Not all the documents are complete or throughout.” Catching plenty of attention. “Even I don’t know as much as I want. I was technically adopted by my family, and they didn’t realize what I was at the time. I got most of my knowledge from second hand accounts from female that found me a few years back-- and I’m still finding out new things about myself and the Colony.”

Tilting her head just a hair, Celestia said, “So for better or worse, you were literally the last of your kind?” Watching as Shima give a slow nod for a moment. “That is unfortunate to hear. I wonder how much history and culture was lost to you.” Then thought it over before saying, “I won’t be surprised if someone of the Society comes here to further document your people, I hope that won’t be a problem when it happens?”

With a slight laugh, Shima said, “As long as they’re on their best behavior? Then I don’t think you’ll have to worry about their safety.”

Taking another sip of tea, Harsho said with a chuckle. “Funnily enough the Colony is rather docile, for the most part. As long as you’re not causing trouble for them, and keep from their home, they’re actually quite friendly. Even able to do one of the many things the changelings can’t. As for one, they can take in all sorts of emotions unlike the changeling sole need of love.”

“That is rather interesting,” said Luna as she asked to Shima. “Has the Colony been plentiful with it’s emotion gathering of an entire city? This place must be like one big buffet for you all.”

Nodding, Shima said, “I heard this city has some thousand residence, if not more. And while the Colony can match or double that number, I think that even a colony of five thousand might be cozily supported by those living here.” Thinking on and admitting, “And it will only grow as big as the local food can support us. If the city grows, the colony is going to grow to match its output of food.”

“So it is safe to assume there are already thousands of Shiftlings then?” Asked Celestia with an all too knowing smile, and lightly chuckled at Shima’s shock. “I have been doing this for years, Shima. There is no reason to fear us, we’re interested to know where this might take this city.”

Nodding, but still cautious, Shima said, “For the Colony, this city is now their responsibility, their home and territory. They will do everything they can to care for and protect it. And, I don’t want to sound… rude, but since the citizens are technically our source of food, the Colony is going to be very keen and aware of any dangers that might hurt or agitate their food source.”

“Which is admittedly a good thing.” said Harsho as he admitted. “When the Colony first arrive, my people had a hard time adjusting, with the thanks of a few friends however, my people slowly began to accept the Colony as an everyday thing.” chuckling some as he added. “A few might of gotten even a bit spoiled to ask a random shiflting with a simple chore or two. Like sending a letter to someone, or sweeping the sand away from their front door.”

With an amused smile, Luna asked, “Voluntary community work?”

Shima smiled a bit more proudly and told with a nod, “Shiftlings like having tasks to do. Since they can’t work on making the Colony too much bigger soon, they’ll start trying to look for other things to get done. Cleaning up trash, cleaning up walls, fixing small things or helping the citizens with little things is quickly becoming their center of attention.” Then smiled with a giggle, “As the Colony says, a happy land is a well fed Colony. So in a way, making the citizens happy, feeds us more food.”

“In a way, it’s a symbiotic relationship,” started Harsho as he took another sip as he felt a smile on his face, as everything is going as smoothly as one could hope…

Only for that mood to be thrown on the ground when his ear flick, hearing the sound of familiar feet and hands as the Equestrians gotten their first look of Dejen in his armor set and mask as he came from the ceiling and drop down. The Equestrian guards ready their weapons of this intruder, but Harsho gave a low sigh and glance to his friend and asked.

“There had better be a good reason for interrupting this.” Dejen merely points at the large window. As Harsho move away from the table, coming to the window...and seeing the slowly arriving gnoll army. As he then glared at Dejen, recalling the promise as the Striped held up his hands and told.

“Hey this is NOT my fault! I don’t eve know of these gnolls!”

In an instant, Celestia spoke, “Gnolls?” Getting up and moving to the window with her sister following shortly. Just as curiously, Shima got up, patting her daughters in assurance to stay as she moved to the window. The sun was still up and making a slow approach for night. But the sight of the large warmachine that was a gnoll army was on not just the horizon, but getting pretty close. Already they could see long range tributes being set up, what appeared to be a few cannons on large wheels-- and plenty of troops organizing for an assault.

Luna frowned and spoke, “I believe that your city will be under siege very shortly, Sultan Harsho.”

Giving a flat look to Dejen, as he asked. “I hope you managed to sound the alert of a siege, Dejen?” to which the sounds of gongs came in full sound as Harsho asked further. “I thought you said that things will be fine?” although before Dejen answered, he glance as did the other's of the slight chittering and the shiftlings slightly shift in place, looking a bit agitated by the loud gongs as Dejen spoke to Shima.

“I really hope you’re able to contact the Colony with the Swarm, Shima. Because they’re going to start throwing rocks and cannon at the city to break in.” Luna glance to the odd being as she spoke as she recognized a Striped of all things.

“Sultan Harsho, you never mentioned you have a Striped in your employment…” Dejen glance in his armor as there was a grin in his tone.

“I’m a special case.” then told to Harsho. “I wish I could do more, but I’m moving my people in safety, this is a lot more than a simple move and stab, Harsho. This is a soldier job.” But Harsho held a hoof up and look to his friend, as if asking if Dejen could do more...but the chittering sound were getting louder, as some glance to Shima wings were buzzing as all Shiftlings look more agitated. Dejen then pointed to the Shiftlings as he told to Harsho.

“I can help out, but I think you need to ask them for help.” quickly moving out of the way and around the stallion to get moving.

With a glance, and trying to not flinch at the sounding of the gong, Shima said, “Asking for help isn’t needed.” Shivering in place as the slow amber emotions turned from peaceful, to fearful and panicked. “The Colony’s getting agitated, I’m agitated-- they know something's wrong. I’m worried about what will happen when the first rock falls.”

Harsho glance to see Dejen long gone as he look to Shima as he asked with concern. “Shima, what will the Colony do?” He himself was trying to figure out on the why and how of gnolls being here-- and which tribe? They were too far from their territories, so why come now?

Sighing and looking out at the large force, Shima said, “Wait.” Leaving them a little bemused before telling, “We can’t do anything much, we’re large in numbers, but they won’t rush out. We know they’re coming. And once they get close enough…” She paused before sighing, “Well, once they get close enough, I’m not sure those Gnolls will be happy to come anywhere near the city swarming with an entire angry, agitated and stirred up colony.”

He sighs a bit, but look to both Celestia and Luna as he admits. “I would ask for assistance...but I have a feeling that the Colony might accidentally mistaken them for unknown and attack anything that they see as a threat in a swarm. From what I can understand with talking with Shima about these sort of events, the Colony seem to...focus on one thing as ‘the enemy’.”

Nodding, Luna turned to ask, “Shima, what would you suggest about handling this fight with allies?”

“To stay indoors.” Honestly told the Scion, “If the guards can attack the invaders before they reach the walls? Then great. But once the invaders get close or inside the city-- they better find someplace to hold up because my Colony is going to swarm out like an angry swarm of fire ants.”

“I hope that Dejen little contraption will at least destroy the siege weapons the gnolls have.” huffed Harsho as Luna glance to ask.

“I recall the Striped being inventors...what sort of contraption did he make?” and they gain that answer as they all heard something faint, and something different in the air. As something was in the sky as Harsho squint his eyes, trying to see what it was. Then slowly widen as he muttered.

“Noooo...I thought he told me that was still a prototype!”

Many looked up in wonder, though one did so in shock and recognition, not that she would say it aloud. Still the sight of the double-decked winged machine as it roared over the skies at fairly impressive speeds was completely unexpected. It was even more so for the gnolls, who all looked up in complete stupefied wonder at what it was.

It became very clear when it passed them up-- and something fell from below it. With a slight whistling, a lump of something fell next to one of the artillery weapons of theirs-- and resulted in a powerful explosion enough to rip, blast and bring down the siege weapon.

Shouts raised and numbers moved to organize, the vehicle in the sky turning around to make another pass. Mages got their staffs up, magic flying into the sky and making Dejen forced to weave and try not be be hit-- taking to the higher skies to get breathing room from the flurry of magical attacks.

Okay, I got 5 more bombs left, got to make my hits count. Also got...at least 100 ammo with the prototype machine gun. Make it count. Making a dive bomb with his plane, as he dodged the flying magic bolts that were trying to hit at him. Firing the machine gun in short bursts to save ammo, hitting at the wheels of siege weapons as Dejen had to make a harsh heave up. Mostly to dodge a fireball as he dropped a bomb.

He watched as while the bomb hit among the gnolls-- it didn’t hit the mark. As he made a turn to keep high up, glancing over as he did another drop down. This time firing his main guns in the dive as to force them to cover and making a somewhat clear path for another divebomb. This time he hit his mark, blowing not just a siege weapon-- but a few cannons as a bonus.

But he had to make it count. He got three bombs left, as he scanned around, seeing a siege tower as he moved in the high sky. Coming down a dive bomb, firing his main guns for a bit of cover, pulling up quickly to escape a fireball as he dropped a bomb.

He grit his teeth from the sudden lift up as he hated the g-force as he told. Okay, try it carefully this time, Dejen. staying up in the air a bit longer to calm himself, as he soon dropped all the way down, firing his main guns, steadily coming as he dropped another bomb, slowly rising up as he was about to make another drop-- before something hit his plane.

Quickly looking at what hit him, he curse, seeing a few holes in his left side wings as he thought. Not good. He consider his options as while he wanted to stay-- he didn’t want his plane to be damage, or him getting injury or near death. So with a sigh, he had to retreat...before dropping one last bomb to them as he made a turn back to the city to get the plane away from the now lesser siege weapons and cannon invaders.

Cheers and jeers rose, though the striped couldn't really hear them over the roar of his place, a slight smoke trail from the one hole that was in the planes side. When it was gone, did the orders get given and the cannon fire with the stones fly. Rumbles could be heard within the city and on its walls, damages mounting as most of the fire focused on one wall.

Guards waited at their posts, having received orders during the air-vehicle had done its job in buying a little time. And after the initial barrage of stone and iron balls, did a wall give way and the armed gnolls march. The guards stood at the ready, mostly just archers and a few magi that readied themselves. They only had a short moment of repelling the attackers-- before they were urged to seek safety in a tower or barrack. For what, they didn’t know, as it was merely the sultan’s orders.

As the guards were making a retreat and headed into the towers and barracks, the gnolls assumed that they were cowards. As cheers and jeers were thrown at the horses. As when the last on the guard were inside, the gnolls broke through the rubble of the walls and began to charge into the city for a fight and raid...there was only silence...the utter silence and stillness of everything. As if they were in a dead city.

“The blazing pits?” Spoke one, walking forwards without a hint of fear and looking about. Many, many chunks of rubble could be seen all over the place, and even ruined boulders they had loaded and launched. But there were no citizens panicking. No soldiers waiting for them. Not even a rowdy old man to shout at them.

She lowered her blade and shield, looking to her armed fellows, one of the males looking around and snorting out. “Cowards. They run and hide from us.” Then grinned, “Will make pillaging much easier though.” Walking forwards, yet there was an odd unease about this. It felt… strangely off.

And yet, even as they march in, they never saw a single sight of anything, even when some began breaking into a building. Hoping for some fearful citizens...but it was empty with only it’s goods. Some of them didn’t understand, as while they began sieging and breaking more of the wall to enter, too force themselves inside...Something was off.

As a gnoll snarl and shouted. “What is going on here!?”

It started first with a chittering, a very low one. The sound made the armed invaders perk or grab at their weapons. Yet, as they glanced around, nothing was there. A few snorted and brushed it off, figuring it was just some rats that were scurrying around. And yet, something was becoming obviously off.

As more came in, only then did it show. Abruptly, a slowly mounting chittering and scratching sound could be heard, right before many of the bolder, rocks and rubble-- changed color. Gone was the grey or sandy tones, instead in its place was opal shells and many, many hissing bug-like ponies that soon coated the area. The gnolls were surprised, and stunned into a moment of hesitation before they, and many other places with strange mounds, flooded with Shiftlings all giving loud agitated screeches.

“What the-” started one as another shouted. “Kill them, kill them all!” all bringing up their weapons, firing arrows as fast as they could with mages firing bolts of fire. Gnolls bringing up their shields to try to block, but they were coming everywhere! Their arrows were useless, their magic didn’t harm them-- and they were coming from all sides as large monster like versions just charged at them.

Pushing them aside and killing any that got near them, with either poison from their stingers, their fangs-- and were beyond aggressive. Large bulking ones were slowly coming in, and were slowly started to charge towards the gnolls as desperate to firing their arrows at the things-- the bulk ones were proven difficult to hurt...and were just bulldozing the gnolls as if they were nothing.

Spider like abominations were seen around, as even gnolls who spread out and try to go through alleyways were caught by silk thread traps, being killed by paralyzing poisonous fangs as they died a slow death. Fast running things kept moving around, darting, poking, and prodding at the gnolls, tiring them out from fighting or distracting as those who were injured or unable to fight as they were grabbed by workers who were dragging their bodies into the holes where they would be swarmed by more of these things.

Cowardice was not the gnoll way. But this was not in their plans, this was not a normal place to raid-- there was something here they did not have the means to fight. “Retreat, fall back, now!” One shouted, choosing life over a pointless death and ran-- or would have if three of the things didn’t next to tackle him down and start not bashing or attacking, but pry away at his armor, fangs or even stinger’s being struck into the new little openings before dying and being dragged away.

The sight of both dead, and living, gnolls being dragged away into the depths of any nearby mound of earth that they flooded out of, the message became clear. These things were taking prisoners and the dead, even with those killed, it seemed for every one, ten more took its place. It was with a general consensus of the invaders, after ten hellish minutes of chaotic combat, to run. Though fleeing, was not as easy as it sounded.

“Retreat! Retreat!” while some manage to escape from the back of the horde of gnolls-- other's weren’t so lucky, as within minutes the gnoll army was defeated with nearly half of it’s forces being dragged to underground for whatever death awaits them. And when the invaders that were in the city were dealt with? The swarm of Shiftlings will follow the scent trail of the retreating gnolls…

And acted like a flood towards the running warriors.

When those that ran came, those at the siege weapons scoffed and were prepared to go back to charging at the city and taking it down. Or, that was the plan, until the littoral flow of opal shelled bodies began to come straight for them. It was like watching a sentient river of water homing onto them, and in a brief moment of both fear and understanding, did the full retreat sound.

Much of the more heavier siege weapons were left, the sight of the fast approaching swarm convinced the gnolls that staying long enough to pack up was not an option. Taking what they could and bolting, they could hear the angry chittering and hissing that slowly rose.

At the palace, four pairs of eyes watched the whole situation play out within an hour. The sun had began to slowly set, under Celestia’s careful prodding and keeping it slightly up long enough for them all to watch the… gruesome results. The swarm reached the encampment, but didn’t go any further than that. But from there, they began to drag up whatever was in the area-- and straight back at the city where they dumped it to the side… and retreated back inside the nest.

They were silent as Harsho look through a pair of binoculars as he slowly put them down...and just mutter out. “By the Sands...that was...beyond anything I could imagine.”

Breathing in and letting out a breath, Shima said, “That was a scaled up version of how the Colony acted the first time we got attacked.” Slowly relaxing as she felt the shared agitation of the colony slowly wind down. They would be on alert, and already she knew they would be clearing rubble soon… but they were relaxing.

Nodding, Celestia spoke, “I think this shows another side that I need to consider when allowing a colony to reside in Equestria.” Like Shima said, it was like watching an ant colony get stirred up. They swarmed and went at the invaders until they were either gone or fled away. “What will become of those taken into the nest?”

Shima thought, then gramanced. “I’m not sure if I even want to know.” Being fairly honest on that point.

“Best case scenario?” started Harsho. “Quick death. Worst case scenario?” giving a sigh. “Well...we’ll see if the Shiftlings are similar to the changelings in keeping them alive for emotions...or using their bodies as fertilizer.”

Clarifying, Shima said, “I don’t think they will be happy about leaving living threats inside the Colony unless they served something else-- and as food is… well, debatable.” Then grimaced further, “I really hope they don’t want me to… use them to ‘replace’ our numbers. Invaders or not, I’m not stepping into those moral wrongs. Just…..ick!”

“I don’t think that they’ll make their mother upset by suggesting that.” assured Harsho, as he looks over the damage of his city. Frowning some of cannon fire and stones destroying a few places, and breaking the ground as he spoke. “Excuse me Princess and Shima, I need to check over a few things for the city. Find how much damage there is to,” glancing on the side of his eyes to see an odd pony as the pony motioned him to come.

Harsho however knew what exactly the pony was, as both alicorns, Shima, and even the guards for royalty and Hunters glance to the mysterious pony as Harsho come by to the pony side. Leaning his head down as they were apparently whispering something. “What?” muttered Harsho as he asked. “Are you certain?” there was only a nod and confirm whispers as asked.

“Couldn’t he-,” but was cut off as the whispering continue as the shiftlings could easily sense the sadness from Harsho as he said. “I...I see. Thank you.” letting the pony go as Princess Luna raises a brow and asked.

“Sultan Harsho, what was pony message?” then added. “And you never mention you had ponies in your employment.” Harsho sighed as he shook his head and told simply.

“Special cases. And the message was...that when the gnolls hit, some, structures from below us were heavily damaged when the wall came down. Mostly of the stoned areas as they can’t be easily fixed without some,” glancing to Shima for the subtle hint. “Scars showing in the city structure.”

Blinking some, Shima wilted some, but said, “I’ll make sure that my workers get straight on that right now.” Then turned to the princesses and said, “I should go, my daughters are going to be extremely agitated for a few days after this. Please, don’t have your Hunters get anywhere near large groups or mounds to the Colony-- they're going to be on a hairline trigger.”

“Of course, Scion Shima.” nodded Celestia with certainty, as she glanced at the Captain and said. “I will hope you stay within the palace and not stray too far without us knowing, Captain? We wouldn’t want an accidental incident coming forth on either side, do we?”

Nodding, the captain said, “If I must, I’ll fly some of my group to our ship-- after that little display? I’m not risking a fight with the swarm.”

Shima seemed to firmly nod at that, but didn’t say anything more as she made a slightly rushed walk out, her six daughters taking their posts around her, almost tightly pressing to her sides and obscuring the Scion from their eyes.

“Sultan Harsho, if I may ask, who was this friend who suggested the Colony to stay here?” asked Luna as she motioned with a hoof outside. “Because whoever they were-- seem to know that the Colony was a powerful defense force.” to which HArsho chuckled bitterly as he replied with a sigh.

“You just met him. Dejen was the one who suggested the Colony to stay here, and suggested that I hear Shima out.”

Smiling some, Celestia asked. “Do you think we are able to speak to him? That invention of his...was truly something else.” to which Harsho sighed deeply as he looks to them and admit.

“I think he’s busy at this point, very busy to say the least.”

Chapter 10

View Online

The Den was in heavy damages, as the ceiling was broken through, rubble everywhere, and it look ready to be destroyed and crumble down. As nearly all the changelings were buzzing around, talking down banners, gathering supplies as everyone was talking everything out. “Keep moving everything to the ship! We need to leave as soon as possible!” as her ears flick, turning to see Shiftling coming through the busted door of the Den.

Picking up things and awaiting direction from anyone on where they’re talking it. Mercy smile as she soon told and pointed to a tunnel. “Go through that tunnel and take the things to the docking bay, there you’ll see a Warship called Innovation Scars, drop them off and return as soon as you can to keep things moving.” seeing a line beginning to form, as Shifting were using the same line to carry things down the tunnel as a secondary line, one with them crawling on the ceiling is made.

As while they don’t have anything, they were like a conveyor belt, one line takes things towards the ship, as the other comes back to get something else to carry. Mercy sigh in thankfulness as they were still trying to move things around and pack them up, as they couldn’t live here, not with the Den in an utter mess.

“Mercy.” The Queen perked at the sound of Shima, the visit a little unexpected, but the sight of the mare was… almost sad in a sense. The Scion moved up with a few of her works, two of which seemingly lugging away two crates that jingled with a glassy sound, no doubt highly concentrated liquidized love.

The Scion gave a small frown and asked, “You’re leaving, aren't you?” Glancing at the large gaping hole in the ceiling. Shima gramanced at the sight of it and agreed, “That will take a while to fix.”

Sighing some, Mercy nodded as she told. “Time, which we don’t have. Even if we had help from you? It’ll be a matter of time before someone poke their heads in and we’re revealed. So we’re leaving out.” then laugh a bit bitterly as she admitted. “Although we’re still not ready. Herbal is still doing what he can to gather his things, and Gem is still trying to pack up all her smithing stuff from here and at her shop...or, probably whatever remains from the siege weapons.”

Sighing, Shima gave a slow nod and said while her eyes drifted down, “The Colony’s going to have go into overdrive after this.” Glancing up with a small smile, “I lost some three hundred daughters to fatal wounds, cave ins and unlucky moments of rocks falling on them and very lethal spells that didn’t need pure magic.” Then laughed bitterly, “I’m going to be back to recovering those numbers, and doubling what I have.”

Although there was a sad look, Mercy couldn’t help but try to cheer her up. “But hey, at least you’ll have Poppy around to cheer you up in more ways than one." hearing a bit of clanging sound as she glance ahead, seeing Dejen quickly putting what he could into a box as he and Debt were seemingly carrying things as she said. “I’m still amazed that thing of his worked. That he...flew in the air, like he said he would.” taking a breath in.

“It must have been a shock, to see something as strange as that, flying without an air balloon.”

Thinking back to the sight of a plane fighting a medieval like siege setup, Shima nodded and said, “It was a shock, and I was not expecting it.” Then looked around and told, “Well… I came to say goodbye, and that you’re all welcome to the Colony if you have to.” Smiling as she did so. “And… please take care of Katty, I think she is going to go with you all. No, I know she will.”

Mercy was a bit surprise as she said. “Really? Huh...and they didn’t even bang yet. That’s...surprising. Unless Katty is totally addictive to his love now.” then jokes. “And I don’t mean just his emotions either.”

Smiling, Shima said, “She took a week to feed on nothing but Lust… she’s a full Breeder now.” Then sobered up, “She’s not going to be able to protect herself. She’s… well, she’s a beautiful girl now. More leaner, a little taller… very attractive.” Then smiled a bit, “I think she’s a little more cunning than she was before… but she’s not anywhere near as strong. She’s… she’s really going to need you all to help protect herself.”

She smiles as she assured the Scion with a hoof to her side. “We may not be like a Colony...but she’s one of us, Shima. We’ll do what we can to protect her-- even more so than Herbal.” however she added with a mischievous smile. “Although Herbal didn’t see her new looks yet~."

Shaking her head, Shima said, “She finished her change a few days ago before this happened. I think she’s going to wear a cloak to hide the fact before showing off to him later.” Then smiled, “And thanks, Mercy. It’s… well, a bit nerve wracking that I’m letting my Daughter leave-- I still feel like she should be here, but…” She laughed gently, “But I know I can’t. This is a rare chance for her to have someone to just love dearly. She has the rest of her life with him.”

“And I’m certain he’ll cherish those moments dearly.” said Mercy with a small smile as she patted Shima side and told. “And you're welcome. For everything from Dejen helping you-- to me letting you and Poppy be together...and for us pretty much setting your life up, Shima.” then amended with a laugh. “Well, mostly thank Dejen, it was his idea in the first place for you to be here.”

Shima wanted to keep talking, but swiveling her ears and hearing sounds that most others couldn't, she sighed and said, “I wish I could stay… but I need to go.” Then smiled, “Goodbye, Mercy. Tell the others I said bye too.” Then added, “Those crates had whatever pure love we had at the time-- I thought you’d need it so… good luck.”

Sighing and nodding her head, she said. “Thanks, it’ll be added with the other bits of pure love we stored up with what time we had. And good luck to you. May the odds be always in your favor.” seeing Shima getting up and leaving with her entourage of workers, tending her all the while as Mercy focus back to the situation at hoof. Knowing that they probably had all night to pack up before the sun rises...she honestly hope that they weren’t spotted by Equestrians.

Within a few hours, with thanks from the Shiftlings, the Scars managed to completely moved out of their Den. Bringing everything into their temporary home of the warship, as the changelings were quick to keep inside the ship, organizing everything that was brought in. As Mercy felt it was best to stay inside the ship in case something happened, as both Gem and Windy were inside as well. Mostly to help organize things as the only ones out of the ship was Dejen, Debt, and Herbal.

As the former two were out due to waiting to talk to Harsho, and the latter was waiting as he was waiting for someone. With Dejen pacing around as the Striped was speaking out loud. “Okay, so we got the stuff, we’re organizing things, and now we just need to wait for Harsho to get our ship to fly out smoothly without anyone noticing. And we need to figure out where to go,” then pointed to Debt and asked.

“Where’s the least likely city to try to gut us?” the gnoll gave a glance to the Striped, but answered.

“In terms of Arabia, sir? Not much, especially with nearly everyone hearing rumors of Harsho ‘lapdog’.” Groaning some as Dejen kept pacing around as the Striped was trying to think, although he glance to Herbal and asked.

“Shouldn’t you wait inside the ship?” Herbal glance as his wings shifted in slight anxiety as he told.

“I’ll head back once I see Katty, Shima mentioned that she’ll be arriving soon.” Dejen sigh, but kept thinking back to where to go in terms of direction, of where they can hide out and plan as they heard the sounds of hooves. The three glance to see Harsho coming up with a somber look as the stallion was with his own guards as the Sultan gave a sad smile and asked the Striped.

“Are you sure you couldn’t stay in the city somehow? I could even try to hide you all in the palace.” to which Dejen sighed and told.

“Look Harsho, as much as great that sound? You got two alicorns of another nation, a couple of Hunters-- and a city to patch up. Even if we stay, and even if you can keep us hidden? Everyone is going to notice the big giant hole of where our Den was. Even more, that we don’t exactly have a backup Den.” then took a breath and told. “In short, the best decision is for us to leave, because sooner or later, everyone is gonna want answers of the resin that’s all around in the Den.” Harsho sighed, but pushed.

“I don’t want to feel like I abandon you, my friend. Is there no other way?” to which Dejen shook his head as the Striped told.

“Sorry Harsho, but the odds for once? Are against us. The city underground can’t support the Scars, even with the Colony help digging? It’s a matter of time for the people to have a panic attack of changelings being around, even more so when Hunters stop by and searching for us, yes the Colony could keep them off our backs...but they have a bigger priority to themselves and of the city.” Harsho gave another sigh, but slowly nodded.

“Alright…” then moved to hug Striped with a foreleg as he said. “But, I will miss you Dejen, and miss the Scars. You probably what help keep the city intact for all these years. Even saved my life on numerous occasions.” then felt Dejen pat his shoulders as the inventor told with a grin under his mask.

“Well, someone had to keep you alive.” Harsho chuckled some, letting go as he said.

“True…” then sigh as he told. “I order my people to open the gates in the docks, let you all get a quick get away, you should head north some at Arabia. Head to Abbasa, there you can hide in the city for Sultan Dejeen. You remember him, right?” giving a grin to the Striped who rolled his eyes and told in slight sarcasm.

“Oh very well, so much I remember that he tried to bribe me with a harem of slaves.” Harsho chuckled as he told.

“Yes, Dejeen is always an opportunist.” then added with a serious look. “But be careful my friend. He has Hunters within his city, and lack the same common sense as those who came into my city.” then told with a somber look. “May the Sands and Stars keep watch over you, my brother.” Dejen chuckle and told.

“And have fun with having a bunch of concubines, a Colony, and having everlasting peace for Ramada!” moving back as he motioned to Debt to follow, as while the two enter the ship, and Harsho gave a smile to the leaving Striped, he turned to trot off back to the palace. As Herbal was left alone by the entrance, waiting for Katty as he admittedly felt a bit...anxious and worried if she was running late.

It took a bit longer before a galloping could be heard, and for a moment Herbal thought that somepony else sounded to be running late. But as soon as that thought was pushed away so he could pay heed to seeing Katty, did the clopping hooves get louder, and a turn of his head showed a more cloaked mare coming his way.

The face of the mare was all he needed to see to recognize the mare. Katty gave a bright smile, her eyes glinting with a slightly unfamiliar look to them. “Herbal, I’m not too late, yes?” Slowing her gallop to more of a steady trot to get close and nuzzle him under his chin.

He nearly pause some as he noticed she grew a bit bigger as he soon gave a slow nod. “Yes, you’re not late. We were...slowly about to leave.” glancing to the ship as he admitted. “Well, the others were actually ready, they were just waiting for me to get inside the ship.” slightly pulling a wing around her as they began to walk in as he remarked. “Did something changed when you went to the Colony?”

Noticing a few odd things that caught his eye, he noticed a bit longer mane and tail under the cloak, as well as smell...particularly nice to him for some reason.

Smiling, she giggled and said, “I was trying a few new things out and asking Mother about a few things, that’s all.” It was odd, something in her tone suggested something more, though she seemingly wouldn’t say. “Which room will be ours?” Came her more familiar curious tone. “I never been on airship.” Glancing up and saying, “Is big.”

Chuckling, he lead her to where they were going to stay as he told. “This is actually a warship-- and it’s admittedly not that big, as there are other bigger ships than this.” trotting through a hall and up the stairs as they stop by a door, opening it as it reveal a bed, and boxes all around as he added. “And this is where we’re staying, granted we’re connected to the medical bay, mostly for my sake in case I need to see a patient right away.” closing the door behind them as he admitted. “It’s not the best condition as you can see, most because of the boxes.”

Glancing around to that, Katty seemed to scrunch up her face before saying, “It is a bit messy.” Fidgeting in place for a moment before in a near compulsive manner, moved over to the nearest pile of boxes and shifting back to her more normal body, began to move said boxes around. “Too cluttered, needs to be moved around.”

She barely glanced back during her sudden spree of organizing, asking, “Anything from boxes you need now?” setting them to the sides and taking a moment to sniff with her antennae and help identify what’s inside. “Medicine and tools for place of healing?” Trying to name what was needed to be unpacked and put away.

He nodded as he motioned with a hoof saying. “Nearly everything here is for the medical bay, I admittedly have...not many personal possessions, so most of the boxes here could be moved to the medical bay and unpack there.” he then moved by 3 boxes by the bed as he added. “These...are the only boxes of personal things of mine, which is admittedly small.”

Giving a single glance to the bed, then looking about the room filled with more important medical supplies, Katty turned her focus to the stallion and smiled, “Then we work on unpacking important things, yes?” Opening a box and asking, “Where do we begin?” Seeming a bit excited to get to work.

Smiling some, he opens a door, revealing the larger medical bay room that was currently empty beside a few patient beds as he said. “We can start now if you want,” rubbing his eyes some as he let out a small yawn. “Oh, apologies, I had to stay up a bit longer than I’m used to. Moving and all that.” then shook off the sleepiness as he told as he grabbed a box. “But right now we need to start unpacking, making sure that in the morning, we have the medical bay full and ready for anyone in need of healing.”

There was a small frown at that, and while Katty would agree to that normally, another part didn’t like that thought. Her attenna twitched as she worked it over, then sighed and moved. She brushed past Herbal, slightly confusing him as she grabbed and moved the three boxes off the bed first.

With a simple will of want, her body reverted back to soft fur and hooves, her mare like appearance once more taking her Shiftling place. She gave a glance back and smiled at Herbal, then with a reaching hoof and a small tug, did the string come loose and her body get to show with a little shrug of the cloak. She giggled at his sudden attentiveness, very aware that he could see her much more leaner and slimmer body now.

She swung her tail around a bit before jumping up on the bed much like a cat before laying down almost lazily. Katty gave a happy smile and told while patting a hoof on the bed, “You’re tired. Come sleep near me. Boxes will not go anyplace. They do not have legs to walk away.”

He balk a bit, seeing her form as slowly, he place the box down. Slowly walking to the bed as he was trying to figure out this new look as it came to him as he asked once he was near the bed. “You’ve been around the Gatherers, taking in a specific emotion...right?” figuring this was the best explanation he had of her new look.

She smiled and let her tail flick around, the hairs and quality of her fur having more of that silky shine, and when he could lay nearby to feel, almost seem velvet like him. She reached over, nuzzling him and whispering to his ear, “You want me, yes?” It sent an odd shiver down his spine how… huskily it sounded. “You want to breed me, yes?” Again, his wings twitched at the hot breath before she sneaked her head under his chin and said in a calm tone, “Then I made body ready for both wants. Make ‘Stud’ very happy.”

A flush on his face as she could feel the slight embarrassment, the slight arouse in him, and the slowly rising want in him as he took a calming breath, shuddering as he moved his glasses off his face. He looked down to her, slowly moving his forelegs around her back as to slightly pull her close to his front. Taking a low breath as he could feel a major difference of her now and when she was a drone, as he said with a slight flush.

“You feel more...lovely,” wings flexing in mixed arouse and want to wrap around her as he sniffed in her mane, resisting the urge to smell more in her scent as a shudder went through his body. “You smell...so good, like I can’t get enough…”

There was a giggle and moving her head to get free from under his, Katty nuzzled him gently and told, “Settle, Herbal. I know you want me much. But you need to rest first. Mother said best to wait before we breed.” Then shifted and admitted, “I feel excited at the idea… but will wait, wait for you to be actually ready.” Then leaned on his side. “So sleep, love. We wake to work, yes?”

Love….that, that made his emotions swirl, as she could feel happiness, joy, content-- a burst of love overflowing as his wings settle around her as he gave a gentle kiss to her head as he agreed. “Yes, on both accounts.” giving a little yawn as he added with a blush on his face. “Although, be warned. It's...been a very long time since I’ve slept near a beautiful mare like yourself, Katty. So my body might...show arousal while I sleep.”

“Hmm~” Slightly giggled the mare by him, “Now I can’t wait for you to slumber to see~” Giggling all the while she lay on him.

Sighing, he slightly shake his head as remark. “I don’t know if I should be delighted that you’re learning, or a bit worried that you’ll use your new body advantage to woo me.” then thought and added as he glanced to the side. “Or...arouse with a bit of curiosity of seeing how your new body works.”

“Be delighted.” Answered the mare with a nod, “That makes you happy most, yes?” As if that was a simple solution to the whole ‘problem’ in his head.

Chuckling, he said. “Delight it is.” then glance down to her as he admitted. “But you do know I get a bit touchy now and then in my sleep and I don’t know how that will affect your new body senses Katty.” feeling a mix embarrass and concern that he could do something in his sleep that could cause an unforeseen reaction.

“Worry too much. We rest now.” She told while giving a nip to his ear. “Too much thinking, no help get to sleep.” Seeming to almost chid him to just sleep and not be so concerned.

“I’m a doctor, I always have to think too much.” joked Herbal as he tried to close his eyes as well trying to sleep as he nuzzle the warm body next to him as he whispered with happiness. “I’m...happy that you came with me, Katty. I wouldn’t know what to feel if...you didn’t come.”

Leaning on him, Katty told, “I do… you be lonely.” Then sighed to how he felt, both physically and emotionally, “Would not want that for you, Love. I come, you happy. I am happy. Both happy. This is good.”

“Yes...yes it is.” said Herbal as he knew he didn’t need to say the words, as his emotions could literally tell her how overjoy he was she was here, and how much love was focused on her. It made him content she was here snuggling and close to him.

As the warship was flying through the night, heading north for a bit as the driver had to switch to Debt to a changeling, the ship had to stay in high altitude and go slow in terms of speed for one specific reason. Moving things around. As it was admittedly a good thing that they were going slow, as they had to unpack, organize everything and had to move around in more than one way.

As Changelings were buzzing around, flying around the ship as they held boxes, going to different areas as Dejen was placing things around in the captain's room, as he asked to Mercy as she laid on the large pillow bed. “How has things gone in the moving?” placing some of his unfinished project of weapons on small stands, placing their pieces and parts around as Mercy gave a quick message in the Swarm mind as she replied.

“Right now the Hive has finished aiding Gem with her things for her workroom, still moving the banners and things of the Den into storage,” her face scrunch as she added. “Your prototype ‘plane’ is in the hanger room and untouched, although Hives know it is taking a bit of space with it’s supplies.” to which Dejen raise a finger as he opened another box to take another few projects out.

“But it is useful to have if we are fighting something.” Mercy rolled her eyes some, as Dejen moved to grab another box, although this one held tools as he set them up as Windy was putting what cloths her Master had in the closet as Dejen asked. “And what about supplies for the kitchen and medical bay?”

“Food, water, and love vials are setting up neatly and are packed within the kitchen.” assured the Queen as she saw her male nodding some, moving to grab open another box as he checks in, but merely put on the side with his projects as she could tell it was extra parts and things as she continued. “As for the medical bay? Surprisingly it’s almost finished with only a few changelings working. As it seem Katty is moving and filling out things a lot faster with Herbal giving direction.” then rolled her eyes in amusement as she added.

“And apparently she’s a lot more good looking, caught my children by surprise, but I suppose it’s due to her taking lust for a week.” giggling some with a hoof over her lips as she told. “Although she gain a bit of a tongue on her, more clever with her words at time. Seem quite sharper, hard to tell how ‘innocent’ she really is when she has an obviously cunning like gleam in her eyes every now and then. Even tease the poor doctor with her looks and body language. I think she’s enjoying seeing him squirm and trying to calm himself down.”

Dejen chuckle as he shakes his head with a grin. “The poor bastard.” she nodded as she tilted her head, seeing him grabbing another box as he took out blueprints as she asked.

“What are you planning to do when we finish organizing the ship? I know we’re heading up north...but I can feel you brimming with creativity, Dej.” glancing some as he held a small smile as he told.

“Well, for one? I’m thinking of overlooking the ship more, as while we do have some cannons...I want to improve the ship more, tinker with it, make the Innovation a lot more faster, stronger-- armed to the teeth.” then scratch his head as he admits. “But I need parts, need things to create and while I do got loads of things to do a few modifications...I lack necessary things to create what I want.”

“Like?” said Mercy as she motioned a hoof for letting him talk about these things he wanted to create, as he hums moving to the bed as he sat down. Both mares moving by and leaning on him, letting him pet their manes some as he said.

“For one, I was thinking of implementing a sort of barrier around the ship. Maybe improve defenses for the hull and make it stronger. Like using mithril as it’s both strong and light. I mean steel is good-- but we could do so much more.” thinking more as he told. “I also want to use more than cannons, as while cannons are good...we could do more. I just need to figure out what I could craft as artillery.” humming some as both mares listen intently at their male talking.

Windy herself, felt amazed of how smart her Master was, how creative of these new and big ideas he held. Mercy herself felt wonder on how he could think so much, think of what to create, of how nigh impossible it is, yet simple to him. “I was also thinking of making a sort of communications of sort when we’re in a city-- nothing on that yet, but I’m sure I’ll figure it out somehow.”

“Master, do you think you’ll have enough funding for such ideas?” asked Windy as while she knew last night before they left, her Master, Herbal, and Gem, along with Mercy under a false name, all took their shekels out of their banking account. As well as added funding as both Herbal and Gem sold their buildings before they left.

So in a sense, they were rich. Dejen tap his chin as he admitted.

“A few, but getting other things, like mithral for the ship is...a lot more expensive.” glancing at his armor on the side as he added. “Even for armor for ourselves and the other's is going to take a hit on the shekels we got.” Mercy nuzzle his side as she suggested.

“Then perhaps instead of focusing on what ifs, you focus on the needed now? Perhaps focus on fine tuning the ship? Make it faster? Having this ‘barrier’ you implemented? Maybe work on your plane more?” Motioning a hoof to his unfinished projects of weapons as she went on. “Even craft and finish those other weapons you still have trouble with.” rubbing a chin as he nodded.

“Yeah, crafting parts out of scrap and what metals I could grab with Gem is tricky, especially starting from scratch. Thankfully the mechanisms are somewhat easy, it’s what needed to fill them is the tricky part. Making substitute ammo is problematic…” humming a bit as Mercy horn glow, keeping up with the unpacking as she took a few things out, blueprints, some random parts and gizmos-- even some stuff she doesn’t even know what they were. Yet she did suggested.

“Then why not work on the ship? It will be a while until we make it to the northern cities, so might as well tinker what you can, yes?” humming a bit, he nodded as he was about to get up to keep unpacking, before Mercy place a hoof on his chest as she gently push him back down as she told with a wide smile. “But first~.” tone dripping in seductiveness as she place the box down that was held with her magic.

“It's time to give tribute to your mares. We did such hard work after all~.” Windy giggle, nuzzling her Striped other side as Dejen gave an amused huff and said.

“You two are insatiable.” both mares giggle as they knew they will be ‘busy’ for a while.

Abbasa City. The single most largest city besides the capital of most of Arabia itself deep in the deserts, it was known as a place where one can find whatever they wished. It did no matter what the goods in question were to the many diverse owners. Illegal weapons, slavery, rare spices, artifacts long lost, rubber ducks and exotic butters-- it didn’t truly matter. If there was a coin to be had, then one could be assured that someone, someplace in that city, had it to sell.

It was a place that while useful, was also dodged by some people. Laws in this particular city were sometimes loose, or even convoluted. Anyone smart or clever enough could exploit these laws, gaining huge advantages over any fool that was not weary. For the Scar’s, it was a place they needed to land, being one of the very few places they could find, buy and gather parts needed for their ship.

The changelings were restricted to staying on the ship, mostly due to the heavy Changeling Hunter presents in the city-- though that same presents was stretched thin with how big it was and how many winding crowds bogged their movements. It was still a risk, one Mercy didn’t feel like taking. It left most of the crew that wasn’t changeling a chance to leave and buy what was needed, or just stretch their legs after being on the ship for weeks.

Like before they had come here, it was loud, and even more busy than their old home was. Streets were often packed tight with people, many species moving about, looking for their desired things. Shop owners were not as loud, almost swamped with the many, many curious eyes looking over their diverse and sometimes exotic wares.

“A map for one, maybe a world map if needed be, we haven’t bother getting one since we were mostly in Ramada most of the time.” thinking some as he went on. “I need to find information too, figure out what is going on around Arabia since the attack.”

“And I need to get extra supplies, as well as some clothes for Katty.” added Herbal, as he knew the cloak might not cut it, and her the only clothing she had was that bandana, and while it look attractive to her-- he knew that she might need other things to cover herself if they went in public.

Windy nuzzle Dejen side as she added. “Master, don’t forget, on whatever you need to find for gems.” to which Dejen nodded, although Gem snort and told.

“Let me handle the gem finding part, Windy.” then told. “I’ll be looking for metals and gems boss.” walking away from them as she added. “I’ll be back on the ship!” Herbal decided to depart as he gave a nod.

“I’ll do the same too, see you latter Dejen.” trotting off as Dejen side as he motioned both gnoll and pegasus to follow as they had their work cut out for them. As they began walking through the busy bazaar, different species moving around as the gnoll kept glaring at any that got close to the Striped and the pegasus. Yet as they began moving through the slave auction, Windy glance up and asked.

“Master, do you think we can stop around here?” gaining his attention as she said. “As much as I love being yours, I know that you might need more than me and Mercy.” Dejen contemplates as another hand might be needed, maybe someone to help clean the ship? But he shook his head some, as he said.

“While I wouldn’t mind-- we do have other things to do. Mostly on me me gathering intel, contacts, and giving intel. I don’t how far spread the info is about Ramada, but I intended to find out.” glancing to Windy as he smile, rubbing her head some as he went on. “Right now? We need to focus on ourselves with the ship, Windy. Focus on gathering what we need, after that? Maybe.” Windy smile, as she just gave a confirming nod. Knowing that her MAster was right, now as the time to just focus on what they need to do and gather.

Then focus on selfish wants.

Granted they had to make a large distance of travel, moving around, haggling for prices, and in Dejen case? Keeping an ear out to hear what's been told, and giving a little information here or there. But most importantly? Gaining contacts.

The Innovation Scars moved in steadily speed, heading towards a city to the east as the captain of the ship rest in his seat within the bridge. Looking annoyed as he shuffled a deck of cards as Windy and Mercy nuzzled his cheeks and neck. With a glance, a changeling brought some reports in as he whispered to another changeling. “His mood is really full of irritated, what did that Sultan Dejeen say to the boss?”

With a shrug the other changeling said. “How am I supposed to know?” although they were sent with a message from their Queen as Mercy explained. He was ‘volunteer’ to aid Dejeen and if he didn’t comply, he would've sent a ‘rumor’ to the Hunters of his ship being infested with ‘pests’. bitterness in the Queen tone as she went on with a nuzzle to Dejen face. Our Striped attempted his best, but the cards were rigged since the Sultan sent the scroll to him. So we must do Dejeen bidding temporarily, or at least until we leave from either him, or possible Arabia itself to spread Scars influence my children.

No offense Queen, but could you and Windy calm him more? His mood isn’t doing us favors. then added in a questioning tone. And where's that one Shiftling that’s around the Doc? I’m sure she would like to harvest the Boss currently emotions right now. then asked. Unless, she and the Doc are currently ‘breeding’ again?

One of many siblings was swift to respond, and thankfully tell, Katty is helping the Doctor with a few things. I told her that the new ‘King’ needs someone to help… take the brute of the anger. She’s on her way to try and take most of it out of the area.

Thank the Hive, I doubt the Queen can last against the Boss emotions right now for very long. said one, then amended. No offense to you mother, but all that anger can’t be good for you, especially so close to him. Mercy however assured her Hive.

Don’t fret my children, I’ve learned to handle it over the years as the Scars second in command. then added in a tone of knowing. Beside, once Katty comes to aid my King anger, I’m sure he’ll feel another set of emotions I’ve come to enjoy being bask very soon~. A few changelings couldn’t help but eye roll at that. Being reminded of Mercy fancy with being with Dejen...although a few wonder what she fully meant by that comment.

Although Dejen himself felt the nuzzles, licks, and attention the two gave to him-- his mind was currently busy being in a moody and anger process. That son of a gun and whore, he corner me, forced me to work for him, and got me by the balls with a blade ready to cut my dick off for stepping to the side! Oh he is going to pay one way or another, mark my words!

The easy tappings and oddly familiar sensation of Katty’s person nearing, all the changelings glanced in hopes the mare could finally help with lowering the tension in the room. Almost curiously, the opal mare walked in, glancing every which-way in that ever foolish like manner before glancing at Dejen.

She tilted her head, trotting up and sitting on her hunches near him and the two other mares, already acting like some sort of sponge to the negative emotions freely floating about. “Is Dejen ok?” She questioned, tilting her head and blinking more like a child would when asking an innocent question.

Focusing at her as his hands stopped shuffling the cards as he told in irritation. “No, Dejen is not okay.” seemingly to hold an anger look as he went on. “Dejen is currently being forced to work for someone, who can easily hurt his friends and loved ones with a simple rumor. Dejen is currently being forced to work as he’s off to get someone who will be a potential tool for the Sultan who put me in this situation, and Dejen is currently feel like strangling something right now, but is holding that urge back with shuffling my cards and trying to control what patience I have of this entire shitty situation.”

“Language.” Chided the Shiftling with a raised hoof before smiling. “If choking is what you want, why not have doll and choke it? Won’t hurt doll, yes?”

“The thing is I don’t have a doll, at least not yet.” said Dejen as he thought for a quick second and amended. “However, there are training dummies, to which I can choke freely.” then stopped shuffling as he got up and began walking out as Windy got onto her hooves and followed her Master out…

And a few seconds later, a changeling spoke out. “How didn’t we think of suggesting that!?”

Turning to glance at the changeling, the camouflaged Shiftling gave a smile and told, “You no think like Shiftling. We think all simple. Make things quick.” Then stood up and gave a nod, “Is all you need of Katty, yes? Dejen be better now.”

To which Mercy nods and request to one of her changelings. “Can you please bring a small cup of love? I might need it for now.” then leaned back with a sigh to the chair as to relax more as she rubbed her stomach some.

Cocking her head, Katty ask, “You need Love?” Blinking a bit before smiling, “I share some, can do for you if needed.”

Smiling, Mercy thanked her. “That would be appreciated, thank you Katty.” then teased “going to give me some of Herbal love to me? You know how potent his love is for you.”

Giggling, Katty nodded, “Oh yes, nice, sweet and strong. Is very good.” And with little hesitance, walked right up towards the Queen, whom cocked her head slightly to the side. What was not expected was for when the shiftling moved her head up quickly, lips touching into a kiss.

The action took Mercy by complete surprise, leaving her confused as the kiss was pushed to become more intimate, a tongue flicking to gain entrance and push her lips open. Mildly, Mercy was amused by this, and while she felt no love, eventually parted her lips. That was when the kiss deepened more and something slipped between their mouths. A very sweet, very tasty liquid making its way into her mouth, running down her throat-- making her moan at it’s flavor and potency. In her mind, there was no denial of what it was.

It’s the potent love of Herbal. thought the Queen as she absorbed it, letting the emotion filled her body as she slowly pulled back, licking her lips for any remains as she looked to Katty in an amused manner as she assured her children in the room. She just gave me some love from her thestral, no need to be worried. then jokes to Katty. “So that’s how you give love among your sisters and Scion, Katty? Transferring it with a kiss as the liquid go into the other mouth and throat?”

Smiling, Katty responded, “Sometimes our sisters have no time to find food, so, those foraging for food gather it. Fill their bellies with what they need, and save some on the side in a socal stomach. Is like ‘lunch-box’, always fresh and with you.”

Giggling some, Mercy couldn’t help but tease. “Well, better make sure to warn Herbal about that, otherwise he might have the wrong idea you’re into someone beside him.” noticing the blinking and tilting head of confusion as Mercy rolled her eyes and explained simply. “Everyone here saw you passionately kissing me, unaware of you actually transferring the love with your mouth.” then rolled a hoof around in thought as she added.

“It would be...akin to seeing….” thinking a bit more and sighing as she finished. “To be honest I don’t know how to put it in a way you understand, but it made everyone confused for a moment of what you did. We never saw how you Shiftlings ‘give’ emotions like that.” then added in amusement with a grin on her expression. “Although I swore I tasted something in that transfer, have you been practicing oral with Herbal?”

Giggling, the mare admitted, “Body acts funny from time to time. Get excited for certain things. Over enthusiastic. Could not help but share feeling.” Then shook her head. “This different from my Love. He and I share different feelings. So much more toxic and tight.” Then giggled more perversely. “Me likes it~”

Giggling, Mercy joked with a hoof over her smiling lips. “You enjoy the toxic and tight feelings, hmm? I guess you are starting to have a love addiction called Herbal Health.”

“Is not addiction!” Denied the mare while upturning her nose. “Is need of life.”

To which Mercy prod in a teasing manner. “Said the Shiftling who decided to make Herbal into a sex crazed beast whenever you feel frisky~.”

Smiling back, Katty told, “Is good. We breed good, and have a good time.” Then shook her head, “But only so much. He need the rest and has work.” Then blinked in realization, “Should return. Help Love with work.” Almost giddily dancing in place at the mere aspect. “Will ask of strange meaning of ‘kiss mean more’ thing. Love will know, yes?” Saying this more to herself as she turned and began to move out.

And while Mercy giggle at this, she couldn’t help but add in to ‘help’ the Shiftling knowledge. “Also when you get the chance, ask him if you can wear a tight nurse outfit. He will utterly loves if you wear one while he’s in the mood. It’ll help keep him addicted to you.” Giggling more of what the outcomes will probably be for dear Herbal, she can easily see him getting annoyed at Mercy...and pretending to not get thrilled of seeing Katty in a tight nurse outfit to show the Shiftling curves and ‘other things’.

Pausing to think to that, Katty said, “He is a doctor… so that does make me Nurse of his!” Seemingly missing the point as she trotted along. Though there was no doubt that she took in the thought of finding a tight outfit, though probably not for the reasons mercy had in mind.

Although Mercy shrug as she thought. She’ll figure it out when he sees her in it. then glance to Debt, the gnoll being silent during all of talkings as he seemed to focus on his job of driving the airship. Yet she did remarked as she can easily sense the utter calmness the gnoll had. “I’m utterly surprise you are calm, Debt. How are you so… so… boring during all of this? That stunt Katty made didn’t even made you glance to us!”

The burned face gnoll gave a single glance behind to Mercy in the captain's seat, then look back ahead of him as he said in a monotone voice. “I am calm, because what she did was trivial. It wasn’t important for me, nor to my employer. Therefore my reaction wasn’t needed. Not to mention I wasn’t looking for the whole time. Flying the ship and all.” Mercy rolled her eyes as she remarked.

“We have got to get you laid, you’re so stiff!” Debt snorted some as he jabbed back.

“Said the changeling Queen who's been trying to get into my employer pants since he healed her throat.” Mercy snorted as she crosses her forelegs and raise her nose up, feeling the need to be petty as Debt was one of the few within Scars who just was hard to talk to, mostly because the guy keeps to himself and doesn’t talk a lot. If anything he just stands there...like a bodyguard.

Granted the irony wasn’t lost as he was just doing as he was told...To which Mercy asked as she glanced to his way. “Which reminds me...I’m surprise Dejeen didn’t try to offer a payment to Dejen to buy you.” to which the gnoll respond.

“He did. 300,000 shekels for my contract with Dejen.” it made many changelings paused in the room, looking with surprise and shock that the Sultan tried to raise that much of a price. It made Mercy mouth drop open as he added. “He paid double the amount plus bonus if I broke my contract with Dejen and killed the Striped.” the shock deepen them as the gnoll emotions were just calmness and not even bothered by it.

“And...were you tempted?” asked a worried changeling as Debt glance to the speaker, looking at them with a blank expression...and replied.

“No. simply because I knew that even if I did, I am a tool. And Dejeen would've simply threw me away once my usefulness ended with me supplying everything I knew that Dejen knew across Arabia. I prefer to be in service to Dejen. Even if I am his tool, he at least treat me better than most employers who held my contract.” looking ahead again as Mercy gather this in, as she was utterly surprised.

For all the years they all worked together...she had no idea that Debt would have that amount of loyalty, or insightness within him. Knowing that even if he was a bodyguard, he knew that Dejeen would end his life even if he was giving a large sum of money and temptations to sway the gnoll. It made her wonder if that was another reason Dejen was so irritated? Dejeen tried to buy off Debt… maybe even tried to buy Windy too?

The later idea was disturbing, as it would tell why he was in such a foul mood. Windy was no small time slave, she was beautiful to the eye. It wouldn't be too surprising for the cunning stallion to target her as a possible bargain as she was just that, a slave. Though with what Debt told and what her thoughts grew up, it told Mercy they were not in a pleasant situation in the least.

Falazer, a Arabia town that was more of a trading outpost or pitstop for many caravans than a city. But it’s activity could had made it one. After landing and investigating the area for the needed information to this Filly, One Alia of Druzarrin, did they get more than enough leads.

Eyewitnesses had seen the young foal, and had pegged her description very soundly, though the only difference was the baskets she had carried and the wrappings of cloth to use as a head covering and veil. For a filly, she seemed fairly well aware of how to keep somewhat under the radar, though it wasn’t as effective as it could've been. Her last sighting was due east, heading to some canyons where a number of caves were. Or, that’s what many of the townsfolk believed. Not many went that way, mostly due to the treacherous sands full of giant scorpions.

Luckily, they had a ship to go over all of that. But it still posed questions to the group trying to track this young filly down. Such as why was she alone and so far out in the desert? Or more importantly, how did she make it this far on her own, or was she just that resourceful.

“I’m admittedly concern she’s out alone and so far in the desert,” said Herbal as while the ship was floating overhead with Debt and a few changelings taking watch, the others were in a ‘meeting’ room as the doctor went on while sitting on his haunches. “There should be someone watching the filly, there’s no way she could be safe around giant scorpions every time she comes to town and leaves it.”

Gem rub her chin and asked. “Question is, who?” getting Dejen to suggested.

“Maybe a family member of sorts that’s trying to keep her away from Dejeen?”

“If it was a family member, they would make sure that the young Alia would be away from Dejeen hooves. Perhaps attempted to take her into a city where there are family connections?” said Mercy, as Dejen thought deeply, finger under the chin as the Striped attempt to recall every bit of information of who could possibly be alive and related to Alia. Yet his ear flick as the discussion went on.

“If it was a family member, why aren’t they escorting the foal?” questioned Herbal, as he tap his hoof to the ground. “What we must be concerned of, is of her safety and well being! We can dive into the ‘what ifs’ later when she is safe and out of the dangers of the desert!”

It was all concerning, if not confusing. So far there had been no accounts of anyone else, but the filly. The filly herself having stopped at venders and shops to get a number of supplies, her cover story being she was part of the caravan that was passing through. Nothing uncommon for the town they passed.

What made it somewhat suspicious, was how old she was. 12. Sultan Dejeen had mentioned she was gone for a year, and would have thought her dead if not for this bit of information. The legal age for young mares to even have an inch of liberal freedoms without a guardian were from 18 to 20. Seeing a 12 year old horse foal wandering around got a few older mares concerned.

This was later confirmed to be true when one of them saw the foal more or less make a break for it into the desert. She would have followed, but the mere dangers in the desert with the large scorpions roamed the most awarded her form even trying. Many thought the filly to be dead by now. Many, but those that had contacted Dejeen. They seem to think the filly was still alive, or the sultan wanted conformation of the young girl's death somehow.

Still, the place wasn’t too far off by airship. They would be there not in a half hour from their speeds. The real trouble would be searching the many caves the locals mentioned. The canyon having a maze like path and plenty of alcoves, caves and holes. Some that were not careful were known to get lost in them.

Dejen thought a bit as he suggested. “Mercy, do you think some of the changelings can help in the search? Look around and see what's in the caves?” Mercy sent the message around...but then frown as she said in tad frustration.

“It won’t be simple, Dejen. There are many places, many areas to search. And while we could attempt, we aren’t fully adapted to the ground…” pausing in her words as she began to speak again, although this time as she was looking to Herbal. “But with Katty help, we might be able to find the filly.” Herbal frown at that, but glance to Dejen speaking in.

“Me, Gem, you and Katty are enough to handle whatever comes our way, Herbal. You might be needed for medical aid, Gem is needed for her expertise in digging and knowing the earth. And Katty is used to being underground like in the Colony.” Herbal thought for a bit as he sighed and said.

“I’ll see if I can ask Katty for helping,” then scowl at Mercy as he added. “And explaining about the whole kissing thing isn't easy. Nor the whole ‘tight nurse outfit’ you suggested to her.” seeing the Queen giggle as he sighed but added. “But finding the filly emotions may be one thing, its her scent that is another. We don’t have anything of hers to seek out, so we may need to pack for a long trip all over the canyons.”

“But first, we need to look over the canyons many crevices as a precaution. Make sure we know what we’re dealing with before jumping down anywhere. Even find a nice place to land before we go.” told Dejen as the other's nodded as he motioned them out, he sighed to himself as he rubbed his face as he said to Mercy. “I’m hoping that we can at least be sure she has a relative that's hiding here, maybe take her somewhere safe like Ramada. Because if we bring her to Dejeen?” glancing to her as worry filled his entire body.

“Well, we both know how a cunning bastard he is.” Mercy nodded as she nuzzle her stud neck, giving him some comfort and assurance as she sat close to him. Knowing that even if they did find her, trying to break the ‘deal’ they had with Dejeen was deadly enough. They wouldn’t be able to hide anywhere in Arabia, and the only way they would be safe...was leaving Arabia.

And that itself was deadly enough, mostly because outside of Arabia? Scars had no influence or information of anything. But...it may be a preferable option than staying and having a slow death with Dejeen around who could make their lives a living hell.

There was no joke about it, the canyons were like a maze. Form overhead the crew could see how the many crevices made zigzagging paths that lead all over the place, even with winding turns and twists with many a dead end. The thought of anyone getting trapped in there was a nightmare, even more a filly. It was only made worse with those in the know, that there might be predators creeping inside, though as uncommon as it might seem.

The aspect was still there, and after a long while of taking notes of mapping, did they finally choose to land. Luckily, in some bizarre manner, there was a nice little decline that sunk into the many areas of the natural maze. One that happens to have a very small, but fairly well growing oasis, shielded inside the stone walls and hidden from the world.

It was a good place to land and rest, even get a little water and a few hardy vegetation like foods from the nearby spring of water and it’s few plants. While the group planned and figured out their paths, Herbal sat off to the side and watched all the happenings. In particular, Katty.

The shiftling had changed back to her bug-like-form, and was currently skittering all over the place. The two antennas frantically sniffing out every single place that they could reach. It was almost amusing, seeing her as excited as she rushed all over the place.

He tried to focus on Dejen and the others, but midway in, he felt Katty poke at his side. When he glanced to her, Katty said, “We have no horses in group, yes?” Looking around their numbers to be sure.

“Yes we have no horses…” then paused as he glanced around as he asked with raised awareness. “You’re sensing horses around us, sweety?”

Antennae perked, Katty told, “Smell.” Then pointed at the oasis. “Few days old. But horse, smell different. Almost gone. Still there.”

Feeling himself relax some, but on alert as he asked. “Are you able to tell the age difference with scents? Or how many scents there are around us?” He himself taking in what scents he could, but furrowed his brows as there were horses around them...but it was hard to smell? He figured it was mostly due to them being in desert heat temperature that the scent doesn’t stay long. He did however added in his asking. “Are you able to find where it goes, Katty?”

Glancing to the Oasis, Katty soon made a small chittering, if not sad sound and said, “Not really. Where around the ossis, easy. But further and in sun, or with sand? Harder.” Then went on, “But I know way!” And motioned a claw at one of the many paths of the natural maze. “Went that way last.”

Smiling, he nuzzle her cheek as he soon whistle to the other's as he motioned with a hoof. “Katty found a way where the scent leads!” gaining their attention as Gem and Dejen began walking with them as Gem told with a grin.

“Not bad Katty, guess having you around helps us find the filly easier.” then look over Katty more natural form as she tease. “So do you and Herbal breed in that form? Test around and see how good it feels out of your camouflage?”

Despite the welling embarrassment of her mate, Katty turned her head and tilted her head and said, “No. Love likes to breed me while I seem like pony. Says it sexy.” Smiling in such an innocent manner, it was hard to tell if she even understood what she was saying. “Also says body is plush and soft. Like to feel and mold it. Even rump when he--”

A wing moved up to cover her mouth as Herbal had a red blush on his face as he cleared his throat. “I-I think that's enough now, sweety.” seeing Gem grinning wide as Dejen chuckled under his armored self, as when Herbal remove the wing and got back on his hooves, Gem tease the stallion.

“So you like her in her pony form, simply because you like her plush and soft form? Guess you do enjoy playing with a mare body, huh?” then asked to Katty with a bigger grin. “Does he enjoy slapping your flank whenever you two breed? Or does he fondle it whenever he feels frisky?”

“Slap?” She asked curiously. “Why slap my flank? We much too busy breeding, and him filling me full of--”

“I think that's enough now.” said Herbal as his face was burning red with embarrassment as Katty had that childlike innocent with responding to Gem questions as the d-dog laughed at his position. He was clearing his throat as he said to Gem. “There's no need to divulge into personal conversations like that,” but Gem interrupted him.

“Oh come on, I’m just curious. You never give me the chance to talk to her about your sex life and it slowly gets boring talking to Mercy about her times with Dejen.” then looked to Katty as the diamond dog coax the Shiftling. “So come on, what's it like to have sex with the good doctor?”

While confused by what was going on, Katty responded, “Is more thrilling. Almost like when Mother and sisters are in deep spirals of getting more sisters from Mother.”

Gem furrowed her brows, thinking over that as she said. “So it's like a big moment of thrill and enjoyment?” then snort and decided to be more simple in her asking as it would get the best response. “What to you two do whenever he’s feeling frisky? Does he give attention to you, do you do anything to make him more lustful beside the pheromones?”

With a slow and confused blink, Katty said, “When we wish to breed, we breed. What is so hard to understand?”

Herbal clears his throat as he couldn’t help but explain to his mate. “What Gem is trying to say sweety, is that she’s curious on what we do while breeding.”

Looking to him, Katty smiled and chirped, “We breed.”

And for once, Herbal feel glad that her simple and ‘innocent’ like nature succeed in holding back what would usually embarrass him. Even more as Gem groan and shakes her head. Although the d-dog was going to give up as she asked to Katty.

“Here’s another question, how good is he in giving pleasure to you?” grinning some as she added. “And have you tried giving him some oral sex with the hands to help fondle his balls?” giggling some of Herbal embarrassed look as he glance to the side and pin ears against his head.

A slight frown came onto Katty’s face, and the shiftling told, “Why? Chitin is smooth, but hard. Not as nice as mare body. Much softer. Make cuddles easy.” Then frowned her brow all the more before saying in a slightly accusing tone, “You make Love uncomfortable.” Not sure if she wanted to answer anymore, as that embarrassment was slightly shifting to something else, and she didn’t like it. It was a slightly negative emotion that had no reason to be in his person.

Raising her hands up, Gem assured. “I’m just curious, the Doc never talks much and he doesn’t usually let me to have gossip talk with you, so I’m curious.” Dejen wisely went out of this whole discussion, mostly focusing around them as he knew that Gem dug herself into this hole and she’ll dig herself out of it.

Herbal shifted his wings as he tried to get rid of the shame in him, as this all felt a little familiar to the stallion. The talks of mares, the discussions of him being ‘adequate’ enough, or good enough in giving pleasure as he was a medical doctor.

With a huff, Katty turned her nose up and away from the curious d-dog and told, “Love is happy, and that is all I need. If Love is happy, then I become happy. Is good, and all works. So is simple, yes?” Giving an almost flat look at Gem for even asking.

Rolling her eyes some, Gem said. “You know if you were in the Colony, you would have talked alot about Herbal with your sisters and Shima. I’m just trying to strike up a conversation on our good doctor, that's all.” Herbal let out a low snort, as his wing flex as it tried to pull Katty closer to him as a form of both comfort and a slight subtle warning for Gem to shut up.

There was no hesitance, and almost like a mental command, Katty moved and next to glued herself to his side, her smooth and curvy body still molding to his own like a glove. Though they had to come to a stop in both conversations, and walk, as a three-way fork in their road was before them, branching off in different directions.

They gave glances around, Katty swiveling her ears and attention moving in the air to try and get something, though there wasn’t much to tell. It was hard to figure out which way to go. Though it was Dejen, while moving about, that he noticed something. What little piles of sand that were around, scuffs and even a few clear hoof marks could be seen leading off to the right path.

Crouching by it and carefully examining the area the best he could, he looks over the scuffs and the hoof marks as he said. “This is the size of a filly...this path seem to be the best bet.” then glance back to the three and asked to Katty. “Think you can gather the scent from this?” motioning to the hoof shape areas.

Seeming to dart out from the wing and skitter right over, Katty’s antenna went to work tapping and even disrupting the sand. She moved all about the spot, even zig-zagging about a few times before lifting her head and saying, “No, not easy. But pick up water.” Then looked down frowning, “Or, dried bits. Same as last scent, days old. Right trial, yes?”

“It's the best trail we got.” said Dejen with a shaken head as he sighed. “It’s a stretch, but it’s better than nothing, right?” getting up as he motioned them to follow him as they went to the trail of the right path. With Gem glancing around as to keep her ears and senses up. Along with Herbal who moved by Katty with his open wing for her to go under again as Dejen glance to seeing the Shiflting going back under as he was curious himself on something.

“Hey Katty, did you sense his emotions of him wanting you to go under his wing, or was it something else? For a brief moment, it almost looks like he sent you a mental thought of you coming by his side.”

Glancing, the shiftling told, “Sense. I know when my Love wants me. Is very clear. Much like when you want your ‘Queen’ near you, or the want to be near Windy.” Saying it in a manner as if she knew when even when others wanted their love interests nearby. “Very easy feel. Hard not to feel and respond.”

Giving a single nod, Dejen went back to focusing ahead as Herbal glance to Katty, noticing something off for her as he nuzzle her neck and asked in concern. “Are you alright? You seem tense sweety.” then glance around as he added. “Is it our surroundings that's making you on edge?”

Antenna flicking, Katty told while slightly slowing, “Something is here.” Making all pause. “Old scent. But something been through here. Not horse. Not filly we follow.” She soon stopped and gave a glance around, antenna flicking a bit more. “No… nothing near. But was here in past day.”

Slowly taking his crossbow into his hands, Dejen asked. “Do you know what it is at least? Anything we can understand in terms of scents?”

Taking a long time to try and figure out the scent the bet she could, Katty soon told, “No… is… different? New?” Flicking them about to try and glean something. “I do not know what I smell.”

“Meaning we’ll be on our guard.” said Dejen as Gem questioned.

“Shouldn’t we head back and get Debt, maybe a few changelings in case things get rough?” to which Dejen thought it over as while it was a good idea to go back, there was also the risk that they’ll lose any tracks of Alia with what they had. She already had days worth of being ahead of them, who knows what could happen if they went back to get the other's. Yet on the other hand….

Why was there days old tracks around here if she had a head start? It would of taken Dejeen weeks to get this information of her being around here. It didn’t make sense. Another thing that made no sense was her scent being found in an Oasis. How could she have found it in the first place? The whole canyon was a big giant maze….

His eyes widen in realization. Unless she had help from this unknown scent. but then consider something more, as to why the filly would be here? With giant scorpions traversing around, and with a literal maze one can easily get lost in with an oasis full of water and food...it just didn’t make sense. Unless, someone helped her to hide here from Dejeen. The problem was, who?

Odds are? Whoever was this other scent. thought the Striped as he considers the pros and cons as he could tell if they travel more deeper without back up-- they’ll have a big problems on their hands as they might get themselves lost inside this place, or meet whoever was keeping the filly safe.

“We’re going back.” getting the three to pay attention to him as he told. “We’re going back to the ship and get Debt along with a few others. If we keep pushing, we’ll get ourselves into a sticky situation.”

While nods were given, they all turned, Katty taking the lead and tugging her mate along, Antenna focused at the ground and apparently tracing their steps by scent. Apparently another good perk with the shiftling, she could smell their way back and they didn’t have to guess if they somehow got lost. Then again, that was what Herbal was partially for, just in case.

Herbal gave a low sigh as he glanced to Dejen and asked. “I’m supposing that you will need me again for seeking Alia again with more numbers?” While he saw the Striped thought for a bit...the head of Scars couldn’t help but joke.

“I would consider you staying on the ship, but odds are Katty would rather have you around to make her feel safe. You are her Colony after all.”

“Am also Breeder.” Told Katty, not lifting her head form its task. “Am weaker than most my sisters. Not as strong in fight anymore. Need protection. Not fighter at all, but not defenseless.”

“And who better of a protector than an aggressive thestral mate?” teased Gem as Herbal admit that despite the dog teasing, she made a point. Thestrals were known to be aggressive protectors-- especially the stallions. He was at least assured that Katty trust him enough to keep her safe for the most part. Although he couldn’t help but frown as Gem joked to Katty.

“Hey Katty, does Herbal like it when you’re the ‘defenseless’ mate for him to protect?” having an amused expression on her face as she can guess of what the good doctor enjoys in his privacy.

Focusing mostly on the trail, Katty asked, “Why would he want me defenseless? Would be bad if fully defenseless. Live longer if defend self.” Distractedly following their trail intently.

Before Gem could clarify, Herbal gave a reminding tone. “Gem, you do know who is the medical expert here, and you do know where I can hit to keep your mouth shut for Katty sake.” getting the dog to close her mouth, but look to Herbal as the stallion had to keep up with the Shiftling as best he could with her tugging him along. “I may be a doctor, but even I know that the best way to help someone, is to hit them where it would hurt a lot. Case in point, your neck to keep Katty focus on what is needed now.”

Dejen glance to Gem as he said. “In short, keep quiet until we’re back by the ship, then you can attempt to tease the doctor and make him embarrassed.”

While the dog huffed to this, she accepted it. Maybe teasing the good doctor wasn’t worth it if they somehow got lost. That would actually suck.

Reaching back, Dejen began to reorganize the efforts. Plans were reworked and going over the crude map one of the changelings's made of the local area and maze in general, Dejen tried to point out where they were and the path they took.

There were also plans of how to handle the airship moving over the gouges of the earth, seeing as there were very few areas where it could actually settle down and not get stuck in the process, like where they were. All of them were busy, the sun making a slight decline as the many changelings took this chance to get out to move around or relax.

What few were relaxing noticed something. A familiar sound touching their ears in a slight echo. Clops of hooves. It was followed by a gentle melody, a song with no apparent rhyme or reason to it, just a lone vocal bouncing off the walls. Many eyes glanced towards the place Dejen returned form, and even Mercy paused their meeting to listen to her children, and glance to the direction her Striped had returned form not hours before.

She sent a message to her children. Shapeshift or get into the ship. Little Alia is back. then added to sent a message along the ship. Inform others that Alia is coming our way. Be ready for anything. as many of her children who were outside attempted to be like Shiftlings, shapeshift into the environment as extra rocks and things along side the wall. While others were back into the ship hoping that things go well.

However, for Dejen once he received this message, only facepalm as he was in his civilian gear as he grumble. “I have a feeling she’s going to run once she spots the ship…” then sighed as he waited for the chances as he saw the filly round the corner and stopping like a frightened deer and bolt. Two clay jugs dropping off her back during her fast gallop away as Dejen was debating on sending someone after her, or waiting it out.

He was admittedly tempted to send someone after her now, but was held back mostly because her ‘friend’ could assume the worse and possibly either kill whoever he send, or eat them. He rubbed his face and thought as he said. “This is probably the stupidest thing I come up with…” then told as he was starting to head out the ship. “Get Herbal, Katty, and Debt with me. We’re going after the filly and try to explain a few things.”

It took a moment for the message to be sent, but as soon as the Stripped began to reach the rocky and thirsty ground, did the others come. Katty moved much like her Colony had, quickly moving over the ground with her claws gripping it and launching her forwards.

Herbal was not too far from her, keeping pace with his beating wings, Debt being the only one lagging. But once he was out too, he began to catch up. With a new scent, Katty was the first to take lead, her atenai flicking and taking in the scent quickly as they began to follow the exact same path as before.

More than once they had to make sharp turns or go under a few things, the Filly apparently not taking chances with sticking to the normal routes she might had taken. Dejen had to almost admit, if it wasn’t for Katty, they would have been lost after the seventh turn, the maze almost starting to turn even his internal map around slowly as they moved deeper and deeper into the large maze.

It wasn’t until they came to a stop near a somewhat open cavernous area, light filtering in through a large crack overhead where they found what looked to be a simple camp. A smaller cave was nearby, and there looked to be a few things like cloth, baskets and a jar here or there.

Slowly, they moved in, Katty being the most cautious of them as her attani flicked about almost worriedly. She spoke, gently for only their ears. “She is here. Scared. Frightened…” Then paused in her advance, glancing around. “Something else is here. Watching. Defensive.” Though her gaze was mostly focused on the smaller cave near the camp. “She that way.”

Taking a breath, Dejen knew it was a slightly good idea for himself to come along, as he didn’t approach the small cave. Mostly to keep the filly assure and whatever was protecting her not threatened by him as he said. “Alia, we’re not here to cause any harm. We’re just here to find you and get you somewhere safe.” then sighed and added. “Or at the very least, explain why we’re here in the first place. So maybe you can, come on out so we can talk?”

Herbal flick an ear as he glance to Katty, noticing she was shuffling for some comfort, watching around them wearily as he couldn’t help but place his wing around her in a tighter and protective grip. Dejen noticed there wasn’t a response, he sighed and said. “Look, we mean no harm, and just want to talk, alright? We’ll leave you be and if you want to talk we’ll be by the Oasis.” hand motioning for them to leave, as while he knew he wanted to assure the filly and whoever was watching her, he doubted that being so close to their ‘home’ was pushing their luck as it was best they left for now and let them come to the group.

Rather quietly, Katty asked confused, “Why we follow if we only leave? Won’t she run?” That’s what the shiftling was at least sure of . The filly wanted nothing more than to run. If they left, wouldn’t that mean she would just run away and they would be at the start once again?

Dejen spoke lowly as they were walking away. “Even if she did run, I doubt this place has supply of water around in it’s maze setting. Sooner or later, she’ll have to come by, with whoever is protecting her.” then added as if reminding. “Beside, we’re in their territory, anyone will be defensive if some unknown and possible threat just so happens to stay and doesn’t leave quickly.”

While Katty wanted to agree to that, she was also admittedly confused. “But if they got in, what stops them from leaving so simply?” Sure water was important, but if the Filly was lead in, wouldn’t that mean the person would know where to possibly go next.

Sighing some, Dejen told simply. “To be honest? There is nothing we can do to stop them. All we can try to do is explain on why we’re here and hope for the best. I admittedly was against this whole thing in the first place Katty. Only reason I’m doing this was because Dejeen threaten my Hive.” then snort. “I rather we never came here and left Arabia in the first place the moment we had the chance. At least this way we can pretend we found her remains.”

Herbal frown as he asked. “But shouldn’t we try to stay and coax the filly out and whoever is watching her, out and talk?” To which Dejen told.

“And risk Katty in a misunderstanding?” pushed Dejen as that made Herbal quiet. “I don’t doubt we can handle ourselves, but we’re in the unknown here, for all we know? We could get seriously injured, or worse lose more than a limb. The best bet I can see is us simply leaving, hoping for the best, and if they leave? We at least can tell to Dejeen that we found nothing and the filly was dead. That way she won’t be his tool, we can get out of Arabia and put all of this behind us.”

Coming to a halt, Katty seemed to refuse to move forwards towards the way they came in, becoming sharply alert. The others paused at this and glanced to where they came from, and heard Katty whisper, “It’s coming.” Though it sounded like she wasn’t sure what was even coming.

All three perked their ears, but it was only the thestral that picked up anything. An almost muted and quite rubbing sound that was hard to pick out. It rose, just ever so slightly. It was when something low to the ground came around a bend they could see something brown coming their way slowly.

Katty moved herself closer in unease, and both hyena types shifting backwards. For Katty, she wasn’t entirely sure what she was looking at, even more when it rose. Her only interpretation, was a really big and weird looking worm. For the other three, they only saw a rather oversized cobra snake, it’s slim hood flaring out a bit as the thing towered upwards, holding itself up at a high ten feet and almost glaring down at them.

Looking up at the giant snake, or a giant venomous cobra snake as it was glaring at them, Debt soon spoke in a grunt. “For once, your idea of returning back to the ship was a good idea, Dejen.”

Dejen glance to Herbal, ears pin as he could see the stallion scared, but somehow moved his body around Katty as he was over her with his fangs bared and wings spread out to ‘intimidate’ the snake...although it was in poor attempt as Dejen saw Herbal hissing as the snake showed her long fangs as she opened her mouth and giving a growling like hiss, her hood flaring a bit more as it just made Herbal all the more aggressive towards her with his body over his mate.

In a small voice, Katty said, “That’s a really big worm…”

The Striped himself just rub his face as he corrected. “It's a snake. Or a giant Queen Cobra, Katty.” then slightly mused as he sighed. “Would explain how the giant scorpions didn’t bother the filly, there was a giant corba scaring them off.” then took a breath in as he said with a low smile as he put on his ‘game face’. “I’m guessing you’re here to talk, or at the very least, give us a head start to run for our very lives, right?”

Fangs fold back into the snake's mouth, she glared down at him, an overly sharp gleam in her eyes. “I was honestly considering eating you so you don’t scurry back to whoever sent you.” Her voice elegant, if not very threatening and to the point.

Well shit. thought Dejen as he said as he claps his hands together. “Would it help that we honestly had no utter choice in finding Alia in the first place? Because we really have no love for the bastard who sent us here in the first place.”

“Funny.” She seemed to hiss, “If that was true, then you could have gone anywhere, waited for weeks, and reported nothing.” Her forked tongue flicking out for a moment before saying, “But here you are. Following my ward to our place of safety. Knowing her name.” Near silently slithering closer and keeping herself poised upwards, long neck-like body curving back some.

Thinking of getting himself out of the situation, he merely shrug as he kept that game face on as he said. “Mostly because our ‘employer’ told of us her name and her last location.” being truthful to that as he admitted. “We didn’t exactly knew what had happened to her, and the town folk mention her exact description. Honestly we were thinking of taking her away to a safe place, but considering you’re keeping an eye on her, well why bother telling the guy anything when we could simply just leave this place, leave Arabia-- and pretend none of this ever happen, right?”

She paused in her advance, gaze not wavering and told, “OR I can eat you and the chances of you not squealing like a mouse never happens.”

Rather timidly, more so in the presence of something she and what few of them there were around, knowing they could not handle this, Katty asked, “Can’t we say a big worm ate the filly?”

The Cobra gave Katty a raised brow for a moment, tongue flicking before turning back towards the apparent leader. “Give me a fair reason why I shouldn’t make you all my next meal.”

Thinking as fast as he could for a reasonable argument, Dejen told. “Like Katty said, we could tell our employer Alia was eaten. Yes you could eat us, but then you would have to deal with more people who will try to find her. And yes, you could eat them too...but they’ll keep coming, and coming, growing in numbers and numbers-- until you have a lot of people searching around the maze to seek Alia.

“And I doubt you or her want that. Let us live however?” grinning wide as he told. “And we’ll say to the heartless bastard that Alia was eaten by a giant worm and we found what remains they were somewhere else! That way he won’t try to send people for your meal, you keep Alia safe, and no one will be the wiser!”

To say, to see her gaze not even waver for a moment was not comforting. For a long time, he kept his grin, forcing it to not twitch at all. The way she peered at him told the Striped, she was measuring and waiting for him to fault. Give any hints of lying.

“You keep a good mask, mouse.” Told the large snake. “But I know another snake when I see one.” Slightly lowering her head, thankfully taking away the idea she would strike, but also getting closer. “What proof can you give, that you are going to keep your word?”

“What proof can you give, to keep your word of not eating us?” asked back Dejen. “I mean after all...you’re a giant corba who can easily eat us within one gulp.”

“And you’re much too calm to make a deal to be someone simply honest.” She shot back. “You’re not scared like the horse and…” Taking a moment to pause and look at Katty, “...bug.” Going with the closest thing she could before turning back to him. “What would it mean for my word to not eat you?” She seemed to smirk. “You’re still alive.”

“For one, allowing us to leave, get on our ship, and never come back.” simply said Dejen as he went on. “And all we need is to fabricate a scarf or dress into the sands and ripped apart as if Alia was eaten by a giant worm. Somewhere far and somewhere Dejeen would accept as ‘proof’ that Alia has passed on.”

With a blank look, the Cobra told, “Last I checked there weren't any giant worms in Arabia.”

“Last I checked, there weren’t giant Queen Cobras in Arabia either.” said Dejen simply.

“Then I would ask how long you’ve been living here.” Flatly responded the snake. “Otherwise, how would you know of what I am?” Lifting a scaly brow before saying, “Or… if you want to show just how confident you are on your word.” Looking them over. “One of you stays for a week. If you return within that time to get this Dejeen to stop following Alia, then I won’t eat them. Fail, and the consequences are rather simple.”

That was when Dejen was going over the numbers-- who would stay? It can’t be him, he was needed. As well as Herbal or Katty, they’re inseparable. Neither Gem, nor Mercy, or Windy, or the changelings-- who could he suggest to stay behind? That was when he was surprised as Debt spoke.

“I will stay.” getting to turn his head as Debt glance to the Striped as it surprised Herbal as well as the gnoll went on. “I will stay in exchange for my employer to go and fool Dejeen of the ‘death’ of Alia.” looking to Dejen as he went on. “There are others who know how to fly the ship, you will get there within time.”

“Debt, I can’t risk you!” started Dejen as the gnoll jab back with a snort.

“You can. As long as you come back within a week, I will be alive. If not? At least you didn’t lose someone too important,” giving a rather calm look to Dejen as he said. “You forget Dejen, I am a bodyguard. This is my job.”

“Cute.” Said the snake with a touch of amusement. “Staying around so your leader doesn't have to take the fall.” Though looked between them for a long moment before telling, “I’ve seen enough.” Once more on the move, though this time her head going lower and body seeming to glide past and around them.

Katty in a jittery manner, shifted more under Herbal, keeping tabs on the ‘big worm’ as it soon set herself between the cave, and them. Once more rising up and poised, though hood not flared, the Cobra told, “You should be more concerned more often. People might actually believe you.” Watching them intently for a while. “Go on, leave. I think I might just let your little lap dog go, just because it was just so heartwarming.” Cooing that last bit out a bit more mockingly than anything, going by her smirk. “I’ll give you a minute head start. I haven’t eaten in a near week.”

Although while Debt ear flick at being called ‘lap dog’, Dejen took the ‘warning’ as he motioned to the other's to run like hell. Which they did as they ran like no tomorrow as Dejen told to Debt. “You are crazy!”

The gnoll gave a slight smirk as he glanced to see Katty carrying Herbal as the gnoll told. “I learn from you.” although as they ran to the ship Dejen shouted.

“Go, go, go, go, go, go!” getting everyone confused, as they were getting things started right before the giant Cobra comes slithering out from where the small group ran from. This in turn causes the ship to move faster and get up higher before the snake reach it. Although as the runners panted and gather their breath, Herbal cleared his throat.

“Katty...can you please let me go? It feels...awkward for you to hold me like this.”

Katty only whimpered, sitting down and hugging the stallion close while telling, “I don’t like big, creepy worm things that see through you.”

Herbal only sighed as he places his forelegs around as he nuzzle with his wings aiding in keeping her close. Although as Gem was coming by to ask what happen, Dejen told flatly.

“First thing of business. We are never coming around here again. Second thing? We are leaving Arabia the moment we tell Dejeen that Alia is dead. Finally? Never. Ever. Get me near giant snakes again. If I see another giant snake in my life, it’ll be too soon!”

Chapter 11

View Online

After a week of traveling, giving the false story to Dejeen with their payment of shekels, a bit of time off of gathering supplies and other things, Gem was carrying a large bag of stuff, hefting over her shoulders...and dragging a bipedal thing she found in the junkyard. Apparently it was supposedly found in some airship wreck some miles away from the mainland. Crazy really. But for her? A very useful find to take apart and see what usefulness she could learn, as she dragged the thing all the way back to the ship.

Going over the wooden plank carefully that connected the ship to port as after nearly a few minutes of grunting and pulling, got the thing in the workshop in the hanger room. She had to separate the stuff in the bag first, mostly to keep her things organized as she picked the thing up and onto the table. With a wide grin, she took out her tools as she began to see what made it tick, mostly by finding where she can open up whatever inside the chest!

It was a lot like dissection of a frog, but less muscles and more mechanical parts. Although she grumble, having to turn it to show it’s back as that where was something from hindering her searching. An arrow, lodged into the back. Damned whoever busted this thing, whatever is inside it could've been damaged by the arrow! snorting as she gripped the arrow, moving it around and trying to loosen it out.

It took a while, and a little careful tugging, that she was able to get the offending thing out. With a slight shrieking sound, it came free. The dog smirked at her victory and looked over the projectile. Despite it’s normal wooden stock, the tip was actually steel, and a rather thick tapered edge. Almost armor piercing like.

Her short musing was brought to a sudden halt, a… whirring sound rising, along with a few mechanical clicks and shifts. Rather abruptly, the things arm moved-- no, not just moved, it reached and planted its three-fingers hand to the table, the right arm also adjusting form under it and propping itself up, legs moving and shifting as the head began to lift and it’s lone cyclops-like-eye lighting up a white coloring.

“The Stone!?” nearly shouted Gem, grabbing the biggest wrench she had as a bashing tool as it gave a ‘huh?’ sound turning to look at her as she snarled. “You won’t infiltrate the ship easily!” swinging the wrench across the head as it yelp as it flew in the air. Quickly charging after it to make sure it stay dead!

There was a clang as the thing hit the floor, hand to head that shook-- before it quickly looked at the roaring dog that jumped onto the table and soon leaped to lung at it. In response, the metallic puppet was surprisingly nimble in responding a second time.

Hands and feet worked in tandem to do a rather swift back roll, letting the wrench just barely clang and miss it before it used it’s hand to launch itself away, landing with a dull clang on the floor with its feet. “Oh, you have got to be joking!” Came the synthesized complaint form the thing, “First deactivation, and now this?!”

Though instead of waiting for any sort of response from the quickly getting up collie, it turned and ran, and did so rather quickly. It went right for the door, hastily opening it and dashing out of the doorway and into the halls, frantically looking or trying to navigate the halls-- all the while one smithy giving a shout and chase, wrench held in both hands while pursuing the now fast-and-mobile thing.

“Get back here!” then shouted out across the ship. “Someone stop it! We can’t let it out!” a few changelings pausing to see something coming as they tried to grab it with their hooves as it was odd to sense something from it, but it was...diluted in a sense. Near non-existence to be precises.

There was a slight sketching of sliding metal on metal floor, before the metal biped said, “Ah geez!” And dived out of the way of one changeling moving to intercept. It rolled and got on its feet, once more going into a sprint. It looked left and right, trying to find another way out-- then had to change course, avoiding two more of the bug ponies.

This time, it shouted, “First the dogs, then the bulls, next the gnoll-- and after that a fluffy dog and a bunch of bugs!?” It was between complaining and pure panic, “Why, just why!?” Reaching a hand out to grasp a corner and help make the next sharp turn before having to once more try coming to a full stop-- which mostly resulting in it sliding and making another long screeching sound that made one unaware Queen pause and snapped her head towards the still-in-motion biped trying to put on the breaks and not run into her.

Horn glowing to make it float in the air with her magic, Mercy raised an inquisitive brow towards whatever it was. As she told her children to stop in the chase and hold Gem back for a bit within the Swarm mind, as her horn glowed a bit more to form words. “What are you? You are mechanical, yet you hold some...life within you.”

Trying to keep themselves righted, while trying to also not freakout at being held in the air, yet again, the thing glanced up and seemed to process the words hanging in the air. “Uh… never seen a bot before?” He queried, trying to settle down. “And… weren't you guys just trying to dismantle me?”

“I never seen a ‘bot’, and as for dismantling?” sighing some she shook her head. “I believe you might have met the smithy of our ship base from what I gather.” hearing the multiple talks and reports given to her of Gem finding this...thing in the junkyard and trying to dismantle it-- but it was activated and in her shock...slam it with a giant wrench. Very sturdy, whatever this is. Except for the dent on the head. frowning some as she asked.

“It is odd that despite getting hit in the head and having a dent..you’re still walking, are you immune of pain?”

Thinking that over, it said, “Sort of?” Then shook his head, “Pain’s a… relative thing. Let’s me know when I get damaged, or how bad….” Then added, “but if you’re asking if I have a headache? Well, advantage to being mechanical and not a single squishy part in me. No brains to scramble and no muscles to hurt.”

After glancing down at the floor, he looked up and asked, “Urm… mind letting me down? I… rather have my feet on solid ground. I’m not built for aerodynamics or flight.”

She tease to him with a smile. “Promise you won’t try to run off? I am a bit curious of you,” then added to introduce. “My name is Mercy by the way.”

“You’re not a crazy lady swinging a wrench at me.” Told the bot, “I think I don’t have any reason to run…” Then told, “And Felix, that’s me.” Tapping his right hand to his chest.

Giggling, she lower him to his mechanical feet as she said in amusement. “Yes, Gem is sometimes a bit crazy, has anything against ‘spies’. But we can’t really do much yet.” she then added. “And we’re called Changelings, Felix, in case you were wondering why we look like ‘bugs’ in the first place.”

“Changelings…” Muttered the bot, hand to his ‘chin’ near his head before saying, “Hey, I recall that name.” Then looked her over and said, “So you’re the species capable of copying other kinds of races?” Then paused in thought, “Cool… scary, but cool.” Giving a bobbing head of a nod… then trailed of, “So… do I even want to know why there is a ship of you here?” Then paused, “Pause that line of thought.” Then raised his hands, circling them in the air before pointing at the floor, “Where is here? I have no idea how long I was offline before being reactivated so abruptly by a over-paranoid fluffy-collie.”

Laughing some, as the laughter was a bit hoarse to the ears, as she clears her throat some. Horn glowing again as she explained with an amused look. “We’re in Abbasa, trading central for Saddle Arabia, as for how long you were ‘offline’? I can’t say, as Gem did bought you in a junkheap, which reminds me ...what are you? You said you were a ‘bot’, but it doesn’t mean much or say much for species wise…” then added. “Or anything in general.”

Large hand on hip, other arm giving a shoulder shrug, Felix told, “Bot, droid, robot, automaton, android-- I fit most of those descriptions. But it all boils down to that I’m a mechanically oriented individual that uses processors, pistons, hydraulics and a bunch of other parts to operate.” Then paused to think before pointing to her with, “I just use bot as a short term. But, I’m smart enough to be considered a Sentient A.I. robot.”

She gave a blank look to Felix. A very, very blank look that just said ‘huh?’ in utter confusion.

Raising his free hand to tap at his head, making little patter sounds with each tap, Felix snapped his fingers and looked up. “It’s not the same-- far different. But think of me as an advanced, technological version of a golem. A really, really, really advanced piece of machinery of a Golem.”

A slow nod was soon seen, as Mercy clear her throat and soon said. “I see…” thinking over and soon realizing something as she asked. “So does that mean you’re good at machinery or engineering?”

Arms crossed and giving something akin to a pleased nod, Felix said, “Sure am. And I got to be-- if I lost one of my arms or it got torn off? I have to know how to fix myself back up.” Though his blatant and yet honest little hint that he could handle his arm being ripped off… was something else to digest in the Queen's mind. (

So he is able to know how to repair his own body, even if lacking a limb. Interesting and intriguing. thought the Queen, as she heard one of her children asking about what to do with Gem, as the collie seem intent on removing the threat’. But she played a card like her Striped use. Diplomacy with a possible new contact or employee. She nodded to him as she said. “That is very surprising, you able to repair yourself with a missing limb.”

“But it does speak well of how good you are with engineering, able to calculate on how to do things.” humming some as she asked. “Do you think you could stay a while? My stud, and big cheese of our ship, is an engineer himself, crafted a few things and tinker with the ship around. Perhaps talk with someone who knows what science speech you both tend to talk or mutter to yourselves of?”

Despite claiming to be machine, Mercy could not help but note the near life-like actions the bot made. Other hand now on hip and the now free one being used to scratch his head, as if in thought. “Well… I don’t have anything happening right now, and I don’t really know where to go just yet…”

It was hard to tell what he was thinking, but eventually Felix gave her a look and told, “Tell you what? I might be up and running, but my power cells are running on fumes. If you could point me to someplace where I can get some sun? I’ll stick around and talk to this guy, maybe once I’ve recharged. Sound good wit you?”

Smiling, she nodded as she motioned him to follow her, as she told. “It does sound good actually, especially more as Dejen is currently out, gathering a few things needed for the ship. And speaking of recharging, you could go out on the ship deck, we have sunlight beaming down over the docks. So you could easily recharged.” she however prod a bit as she asked a ‘innocent’ question. “But I’m curious, how good of an engineer you are? I know you are good enough to repair your arm, but have you heard of a flying machine that could fly without an air balloon? Something called...a plane?”

There was a good tinge of surprise in that synthesized male voice, “You got those around here?” Giving what Mercy could only take as a surprised look, even if the face did not move in any shape-or-form. “What kind? I’m guessing it can’t be on the levels of a jet, or you’re just saying the short version with just plane.”

Thinking quick, Mercy replied. “I don’t know what a jet is, but we have a plane. Dejen actually created it.” thinking of the design as she told. “It got two wings on each side, an engine in the front with a spin wheel, and is sort of a prototype. Dejen mention that it was supposedly called a ‘Sopwith Pup’, whatever that is supposed to mean.” then added. “We have in the hanger right now, maybe after your recharge, one of my children can guide you to the hanger to see it yourself?”

Thinking some to that, the bot tilted his head to the side in thought and told, “Almost sounds like one of those old propeller planes from back home.” Which was odd to hear for the Queen, but he turned to her and said, “But yeah. I can take a look. It sounds more like a mechanic's job, but if he did something like that? I’d be interested to see how. I haven’t seen anything flight worthy besides these blimps attached to ships. Cool, I’ll admit, but nothing like a plane or fighter jet.” Then amended, “but then again, I don’t think this place has anything to make those. Way too advanced…”

Odder and odder. thought the Queen as she walked up a flight of stairs, as she told. “I’m certain Dejen will be interested to hear of your opinions, he has made a few other unique things. Like that grappling hook gun of his, or even that ‘repeater crossbow’ he seems to enjoy using.” giggling some as they reach to a steel door as she added in things of amusement. “He does love to invent many odd and interesting things.”

But as she changed to that unicorn form, opening the door that lead to the balcony of the ship, with the sun shining, she motioned him to go on as she added. “I can’t let myself be seen, even with my disguise on. Abbasa is full of Changeling Hunters, who I don’t wish to encounter for any reason.”

While he tilted his head, Felix did nod and say, “Well… alright then. I’ll just be out here soakin’ up rays.” Then, began to make steps out. Dull and more quieter taps of his metallic feet sounding off the more wooden deck. With a new mechanical sound, the bot’s back slightly shifted, extending out just a bit before some sort of panel was brought out.

Taking up a rigid stance and turning his head up, the bot seemed to look to where the sun was, turning his body around enough so the panels got direct sunlight before turning his head back forwards and just standing there like a statue.

Very...odd. thought the Queen as while she wanted to ask him a few more questions, or even be out here in case someone spotted him and want to try to nick him-- she couldn't risk it. Especially if Hunters might spotted a ‘strange’ mare in the ship balcony. So she let the door slowly close to the brim, letting it close to fool others that it was close, but open enough for him to open and get himself in by himself.

But she did glance to see a familiar thestral was flying close before she closed it fully to the brim, as while Herbal moved down by the balcony with the large saddlebags, looking a bit curious of whatever the thing was. As he saw Mercy opening the door as when he came by the door, he asked in slight curiosity.

“Mercy, when did we gained a lawn ornament for the balcony?”

“Excuse me?” Came the near insulted tone that made Herbal jump and glance at the thing (Felix), that turned its head at him to give a ‘look’.... Well, Herbal could only assume it was giving an annoyed look, the odd tone suggested it.

“What in Luna name!?” started Herbal, as Mercy couldn’t help but giggle, as she assured.

“Its alright Felix, he didn’t know. This is Doctor Herbal Health.” then told to the doctor. “This is our guest, Felix. Gem, ‘found’ him in the junkyard.” the thestral slowly nodded, then apologize to Felix.

“Apologize, it's not everyday where I...see a living mechanical being being mistaken as an object.”

Felix scrutinized the thestral before giving a slight nod, “Yeah… I really should have expected it by now. I mean, I’m far from normal in hindsight.” Then turned his head forwards again, once more resuming to be stock still. “So… it’s fine. Just overreacted.”

Nodding some, Mercy told. [i]“See? No hard feelings.” although she did send a message in the Swarm mind to tell Katty that Herbal was back. The thestral just nodded a bit, giving a nod to Mercy as he trot down, his mind just thinking over what he just saw talked to.

A mechanical...being. In hindsight I shouldn’t be surprised. I do work with a Striped, changelings, a gnoll, a crazy d-dog, and am currently with a Shiftling. I shouldn’t be surprised anymore. But in hindsight, if somehow he does join with us...at least Dejen will have to play doctor for once. Chuckling to himself, as the image within his mind was quite amusing, Felix on an operating table, with Dejen using tools of a workplace instead of a hospital, repairing on Felix as if he was a doctor with a patient doing organ transplant.

Herbal admittedly didn’t know why it was funny, just...although whatever thoughts that came next, was suddenly thrown as he felt something grabbing onto him as a ‘oof’ came out of the thestral in surprise.

It was then a soft velvet like fur coat could be distinguished, along with the nuzzling and happy chirping sounds. It didn’t take long for his mind to confirm with a raised and looping hoof that, yes, Katty had come to greet him. When she glanced up, her oddly colored eyes sparkled as she gave a peck to his lips before saying, “Welcome back, Love.”

He gained a smile, nuzzling her back as he said. “Hello Katty.” then gently push her off of him so he could get up as he gave an exasperated breath and asked in slight amusement. “Was it needed for you to jump me, or did you miss me that badly?” already placing a wing around her as they began walking to the medical bay for him to drop off what he acquired to get.

Looking sheepish, Katty told honestly, “Still getting used to not there being Colony. You are now Colony, hive is… nice, but it’s not the same.” Leaning on his side while they walked, adding, “I’m not used to being so alone for so long. I’m still… adjusting to Hive as new colony, I guess.” Trying to figure the proper terminology to use as examples.

He gave a simple nod, nuzzling her head some as he spoke softly. “Of course Katty, it's not easy for you.” then as they made a turn, he went on. “It's something I also need to consider mentally now, you needing constant of my presence around, as you’re not used to being alone.” reminding himself that Katty isn’t use to being alone. She was part of a high social interaction, meaning she needs more interactions with others.

But...glancing to her as he asked in curiosity. “Have you been trying to interact with the Hive?” then gave a loving nuzzle to her neck adding.”Or did you need me to help ease you in those interaction, sweety?” using her own pet name as while he didn’t mind being called ‘Love’, he does want to give sort of pet name to her as she does to him.

Taking some comfort in his touch, she nuzzled back with a small sigh and said, “I try Love. Mercy is good Scion-- Queen. Is good Queen.” She corrected herself. “Very understanding. Very attentive. Reminds me of my Scion, my Mother.” then smiled and told, “But, Queen Mercy is Mother of hive, so is no surprise.”

He nodded as they entered in the medical bay as he temporary let her go. Mostly to take his saddle bag off, as he assured to her. “Don’t worry Katty, you’ll get used to being in a Hive.” then thought a bit and asked. “Did you try talking with the other changelings around here?” frowning in concern. “Or are you having trouble without me around?”

Shaking her head, Katty admitted, “No, no, nothing of the like.” Then thought on it some and told, “I think they just.. Get an odd feel of how I am. Shiftling ways are… different Closer. Cognitive. Responsive. All with a simple touch or motion-- we know what to do by small bits. But… they become… confused.”

Thinking some, he put what needed to be put away in cabinets or drawers, but as he put away the non-esential thing, he did mention. “I think that changelings aren’t as close like shiftlings. While they do have social interaction, I think something they aren’t used to, is how Shiftlings are more closer and a lot more touch feel than they are.” finishing up as he trots by her, as he sat on his haunches.

Moving his hooves and wings to gently pull her in a hug as he assured her with nuzzles. “What seem like a pat on the shoulder for you-- is what others might see as an intimate gesture, like this for example. It really comes down to how much physical contact you apply, sweety.”

Frowning, Katty thought on it… then said, “None Colony are so weird.”

Herbal chuckle as he tease with a gentle nip to her ear and asked in a teasing tone. “Am I weird, Katty?”

Giving the thestral a glance, Katty smiled and told honestly, “At times, yes.”

Well at least she’s honest. thought Herbal in slight amusement, although one thing did pop into his mind. As he looked down and said. “Speaking of weird, there’s something I do want to bring up.” trying to think of how to not make this awkward, but considering how ‘loaded’ the question was...With a breath, he asked. “When do you want to...start making a, mini-colony, Katty?”

She blinked, but that blink quickly turned to a small smirk and half lidded eyes as she asked, “You wish to start now, yes?”

Flushing some, Herbal glance away as he admitted. “Part of me wants to wait, mostly because we don’t have a home yet...but another part,” glancing to her as he had a bit of an embarrassed look. “Wants to really know when we can.”

“Then we wait.” She said rather deftly, losing that sexual aura she had just a moment ago. “If you wish for good nesting first, we find that. Then, we may start building Colony with long, unending seasons of mating.” Nodding in certainty at her conclusion.

Thank Luna that wasn’t...very awkward. as usually this sort of conversations tend to be lengthier and sometimes emotional on the mare part. Katty...was more logical and straightforward, something of which he appreciated...then again, all Shiftlings are quick and direct in gaining food. Although while that assure him, another part of him felt like he had to bring this up, mostly because Katty might not know. “Katty, there something I should probably tell you, as a precaution.”

Looking down to her as he explains. “Most species, who have good sense of smell, can tell who’s ‘taken’ in term of another scent on them. Like say,” thinking of an example. “Mercy for example, if she’s out in her disguise, and guys notice her and Dejen scent on her-- they know she’s taken.” having a bit of worry on his expression as he went to tell why he was telling her this. “The reason I’m bringing this up, is while we are together, a lot of species with good noses...won’t notice or even known as our scents aren’t with each other. And I'm admittedly concern for you if we do go out in the streets and guys tend to look or try to,” having to pull her closer to him as his body seem protective of her. “Try to force you, Katty.”

She blinked in confusion, not only his words, but his feelings. They bristled and felt like small prickles and tinges of aggression. It was bothering him. She thought it over, working it through her mind. What did he exactly mean by force? Was it the part that connected to scents? Must be it. We don’t share enough same scent to show we are of the same new colony. With that thought figured out, she figured the next.

Forced… did he believe another male could just mark her with their colony scent? She thought it over… then smiled and told, “Not possible, Love.” He was no doubt confused, and snaking from his grasp, she shifted back to her shiny and sleek chitin body. Antennae twitching, she glanced back and rather unashamedly lifted her tail up.

While at first he looked away, Katty assured, “See, can make it not possible!” Which made the doctor blink and glance, and where a normally sacred and secret marketplace was, soon became nothing more than a smooth and otherwise armored area of shell that provided no openings.

That ...that's...huh. Even changelings have that part, and Shiftlings don’t… he slowly nod, working in his mind as he works it over as he said. “Wait...this is when you’re a Shiftling.” thinking some as he asked. “What if you were in camouflage, Katty?”

She thought to that, and with a quick shift back to fur, all that was in the private area was still just that, fur. “Would rather natural from. More shell, more protection if get ‘forced’.” Said the shiftling with a nod to herself, looking the part of a mare now. “Can not take me still, but is wholly soft.” Then thought and smiled brightly. She shifted back with her shell, before focusing-- and for a moment, little bits of her shell priced out like small spikes. It was obvious, this was not just defense, but a littoral deterrent form even touching her.

Herbal examine the area, and around her as he moved by close and carefully prod the spikes. As while they weren’t spiky or long-- they were many as he felt relief some. “This is...I have to admit, this highly reassures me.”

With an innocent smile, Katty told, “Shiftlings must survive fights with other creatures. Need other ways to keep some from eating us, yes?”

He chuckles some, giving an agreeing nod as while as her ‘husband’ side this assured him that Katty will be safe? The pony instinctual side however, felt that it might need more. He sighed as he admitted. “Katty as much that this assures me with what you told,” glancing to the side with a bit of shame to himself. “A part of me...still feels like having my scent on you completely will assure me that you’ll still be fine.”

Shifting back to her more mare from, Katty asked with a smile, and husky tone, “Then you wish to breed me now, Love?” Fluttering her eyes at him.

He flushed a bit, part of him wanted to say not right now...but when he thought over it? Katty in a sense, was asking if Herbal wants to have sex with her...and if he was honest? Most of him want to, simply because he wants to make love with her, and give what virginity he has to her. So with a smile, he took off his glasses as he told while motioning the door to their room.

“We should take this in our bedroom, no need for other's to accident walk in when we, breed sweety.” already placing his glasses on a counter with his lab coat folded up as he got onto his hooves and began walking, giving a sideways look to her with an aroused expression as he added. “Maybe take the time to learn how our bodies work with one another? See what we could do to make it last.”

She tilted her head, smile still in place and telling, “But it will last, yes?” Trotting up to the door to their room, tail flicking and glancing back saying, “Am shiftling, will last a good while. Maye see if I can make you last long for a nice time of breeding, no?” Taking a moment to think… then gave a giggle as she wiggled her rump his way before trotting inside to remove her few clothes for this little event.

A slight blush on his face, he couldn’t help but chuckle as he closed the door behind them, as while he was excited for this? He was also curious on something. “Katty, when Shima mention that Breeders give out pheromones, how does the males usually notice?” coming near the bed as he sat on his haunches, slightly wondering if he would be able to smell the pheromones even with his sensitive nose.

Standing near a single dresser, mostly for what few things they had, Katty began to first unbraid the green ribbon form her tail, before undoing the clips in her hair while answering, “You will tell, very easy to at first while mind still clear.” Placing those on the dresser, she soon moved her hooves to undo her rainbow bandana and placing it down.

Turning, she smiled and approached, almost predatory like and her innocent like eyes easily gained a lustful gleam. There was a slight ruffle of her fur coat, as if she had gotten cold for a moment before it settled. Though when she got closer, did Herbal smell something… sweet, and smooth. Reactively, he took a longer drag of it, feeling and relishing how it tickled his nostrils, the way it made an oddly pleasant burn in his lungs and slightly to his head.

He heard her giggle. “You smell, yes?” She asked with a knowing look, her steps becoming much more of a slow sway, much like some huntress doing a little prowling dance. “You do feel too, very much, no?” Looking down with anticipation. It didn’t take long for Herbal to figure out why, he began to feel that heat spread while his mind was having a hard time not looking away from the sight of such lustful beauty before himself

And she’s all mine. partially thought Herbal as he gave a slight nod as he said. “I...do.” starting to feel his own arousal growing from the scent alone, excited enough that any hesitation before was fading bit by bit. Being replaced by a lustful need to breed as when she got close enough to him, he nearly pounce at her with his forelegs. Hearing her squeak before giggling and chirping, nuzzling and licking at him.

Herbal in return gave a lustful growl, nuzzling her back as he gave small nips around her neck with his fangs. His wings slightly spread as when he spoke, it was in an excited breathless manner. “K-Katty,” taking another breath, talking in her scent as he tried to move them to the bed as she was still in his grasp. “I-I want to take you so much right now,” looking at her as he focuses on nothing but her eyes. As he took in another breath, as if he was out of air. “I need you so much. Right. Now.”

The overwhelming lust alone told Katty just how much need he had, she made sure to stop her flow of pheromone and place it to as little as possible. The amount he had was apparently more than enough. She gave a giggle and moved her limbs up, hugging and pulling him to keep them on the floor while she told in his ear. “Then breed me good, right here~” And while tricky being on her back, moved her hips up to grind at him. “But first, play with other, yes? Feel other, smell other~” And to punctuate this, she leaned her nose into his mane, taking a deep whiff of what would be her mate. It caused a shiver of lustful excitement in her as she could just slightly pick up little bits of precipitation wanting to break free from his body.

In return, he sniff into her mane, giving a satisfying sound of smelling the sweetness, the slight smell of honey as he nipped her ear some. Moving his head a bit down to lick her cheek with a tongue, slowly moving down as he began lapping at her, grooming her in a sense as he started with her head. Grooming at her mane, her face, and soon began grooming her neck. As Katty move to gently nibble at his jawline, slightly nuzzling the crook of his neck with her nose and occasionally giving kisses around his chest.

A happiness surge within his heart, as well as that anticipation slowly breaking free as he began to gently nip her neck with fangs, doing the utmost care and gentleness as part of him was mildly surprise he could smell the bits of arousal in between her legs. But unlike a mare, Katty scent was pungently strong, very sweet and hazing his wants only further. As he slowly let go with his forelegs, mostly to keep kissing and gently nipping down to her chest. Wanting to go down to see what's in between her legs.

While he moved down, the smell only got stronger and stronger, and it was almost hard to think straight. He could slightly hear giggling, and even watched as those feminine and lean leg part for him nice and widely, giving sight of a pair of lower lips that were soaked and puffy in a sense. It looks no different from any marehood he knew of, but with how soaked it was with juices and how strong the scent was, it was making his muscles shake in exhilaration.

Moving in and taking a long whiff, a new surge of heat entered his body, making him shiver and his stallionhood twitch near violently, burning all the more harder while he took a lick. Instantly, sparks of pleasure began to dance on his tongue, a near honey like taste in his mouth and an odd sensation making his tongue tingle before he gulped. Again, he was aware of how much his body was trembling, how much heat throbbed, how much his need began to mount.

“Love~” Came the cooing moan that made him glance up, “Breed me?” Katty looking down with an innocent look and blink of her eyes, forehooves cutely folded on her chest as she waited.

Oh how much he wanted to do that, wanted to jump and mounted at her right now! Yet a small bit of his control reminded him to look down. Seeing that flower as part of that controlled part wanted to please Katty. To give her more than just a rut. As he could feel that fiery need grow more and more as he licked, intake of scent, and even kiss as his body was slowly feel like burning in his core.

Hearing his mate giving chirps and moans at his treatment, adding more to the blazing heat that was both lighting his body and loins. He let his tongue push into her unclaimed flower and rolled around in it-- as he felt more of her delicious honey coming into his taste buds. Which means each intake of the Shiftling fluids meant that fire in him was hotter, making him sweat by this point, and his rod being uncomfortable. Making him want to take her now.

So he pulled back from her leaking snatch as he moved up over her, talking his member tip to her flower as his forelegs wrap around her back. Before however Katty grinned, twisting herself from under him, getting onto her hooves as her rump is raise up, meeting his underside as she was encouraging him to mount her. He snorted as his forelegs wrap around her waist, wings wrap fully around her body as he pushed his member into her unclaimed flower.

She gave a lusty moan and wiggled her hips, while Herbal felt a slight whinny sound raise from his throat, feeling hot, slick, invitingly soft velvet like walls that gripped and pulled at him. There was a very wet and lewd squelching as he slid in with near no problem before he felt those walls tighten, possibly gripping at him and rolling all around.

There was panting, and Katty lifted her head with her mouth slightly open, eyes half lidded again and saying with a hot breath, “Breed me, breed me Love. Fill me full with new colony, ever so full and carry more of you~”

He gave a throaty and lustful growl as he spoke huskily. “Oh yes~.” as he began to lose what congestive thought he had, surrendering into the lust as he began rutting her, hearing only moans and screams of pleasure of his mate as while outside, the medical bay became a hotspot for the changelings. As everyling thought of hearing Katty scream sounds of pleasure was...very primal to their ears. And the lust contained in that room spoke of how hot the sex was.

No one even bothered to try to knock or get near the medical bay as some could swear Herbal repeatedly shouting ‘Mine! Mine! Mine!’ as when Mercy heard of this from her children, she nearly spit take her tea as she was in the dining area of the ship. What!?! Are you sure?

Yes mother, we think the doctor is actually breeding her. told a changeling as another asked. Wonder how long it’ll last?

5 hours later, Dejen was walking back with both Debt and Windy, all three carrying loads of stuff, well mostly Debt as he was the muscles. Yet when they got inside of the ship, he motioned to Debt and Windy to head to his room to place the stuff in. While he was heading to the medical bay to deliver some books of medicine and other stuff he thought the thestral might like.

Yet when he got into the medical bay, his snout sniff a...odd scent. Sniffing a bit of he felt a shiver of sudden need, but he shook his head. The fuck? thought Dejen, as he glanced around, not seeing either Herbal or Katty as he look to the shut door. Moving by he knocked on it as he said. “Hello? Herbal? Katty?”

There was what he swore, was a pleased sound on the other side before trotting was heard. Katty’s voice could be heard on the other side, the mare asking, “Yes, Dejen. Something you have need of us?” Then told with a happy chirp, “If so, will be while. Love is the most tired, and room needs tidying.”

“Well, I was going to deliver some medical books I found that could help Herbal…” then furrowed his brows as he asked. “And what do you mean Herbal is tired? Didn’t he get enough sleep last night working on something?”

There was giggling as Katty told through the door, “Yes, but we worked on something most special. I tired him though, more energy than Love. If you can, place books on counter in med bay? Will tell him of them once he wakes.” Then he could hear a bit of humming form the shiftling, presumably off to do something in their room.

“Riiiiight.” said Dejen as he moved to place the books down, although when he came out, he noticed Mercy standing by the door as he said. “Oh hey Mercy, what’s up?” doing his best to ignore that small bit of fire as he focuses on the necessity needs before sexual needs. And while Mercy could sense that small flare of need, she figured it was mostly due to Katty pheromones situated in the doctor's room and leaking out a bit. Although she was a bit surprised that Dejen own flames were ignited by a small touch of those pheromones.

Still she figure he would wanted to talk to Felix as she motioned him to follow and told. “We have an unusual guest, one who is an engineer like yourself, Dej.” noting his interest as she went on to explain. “His name is Felix, and he’s...from what he told us? A very smart and advance golem of all things.” Dejen blinked in somewhat surprise of that, as he wondered if Felix was created by someone, as advance golem to attained life was...impossible in a sense in this world.

The closest connection to it was A.I. of sorts back home.

Yet he refocus on the conversation as he asked. “And where is Felix?” Mercy gave a quick thought as she answered.

“He’s on the deck, charging by the sun of all things.”

“Solar energy, huh?” muttered the Striped, as Mercy gave a questioning look to him as Dejen glance to her and said. “Solar energy power things aren’t common around here I suppose-- but the basic idea of it, is that it powers things up by using the sun energy itself.” seeing her slowly nod, and giving a huff as she slightly joke and said in exasperation.

“I was right. You two would get along fast with that science talk.” Dejen grin in response as he slightly rub her head in amusement. Yet when they got up to the deck, she motioned him to go on ahead, as he saw the little bot of a being, standing still as Dejen lean by the open door and comment.

“You know, when Mercy mention about you, I would have thought you were made of stone, not actual metal.”

There was a slight beeping sound, followed by a very faint mechanical sound as Felix moved and turned. Solar panels still out, and mostly aimed at the sun, the bot said, “Steel, actually. Not just any metal.” Then took a moment to looked Dejen over before saying, “Too short for gnoll, not as bulky as spotted-- Striped.” Then thought and told, “That explains your apparent skills with mechanics.” Then gave a wave, “Felix. You’re the captain Mercy mentioned?”

Grinning wide, Dejen gave a brief nod as he said. “Yep, names Dejen and I am actually surprise you knew what I am. Most assume I was a diamond dog or a midget gnoll of sorts.”

Turning his body to address him, yet keeping the panels as stationary as possible, Felix said, “I visited the United Islands before I crashed around what I can guess was Arabian beachside. I got to meet some locals, mainly the different hyena groups.” Then with a shake of his head, he said, “I think a few mistook me for discarded scrap once or twice before I moved and talked. Gave them a bit of a shock.”

Laughing a bit, he admits. “Most Stripes never encounter a talking machine before. Especially one that is like a person.” then went on as he joked. “Must've been hard to be around Stripes, eh? Some probably wanted to take you apart to see what makes you unique inside.”

“I asked them if they like the idea of being dissected.” Said the bot with crossed arms and a nod, “I think they stopped asking to pry me open after that.”

Dejen chuckle some, shaking his head as he asked. “So Mercy mentioned you’re an engineer, right?” having a wide grin as he motioned. “I’m sure you’re interested in what I managed to make within the hanger, maybe come by my workshop to see what else I invented, eh?”

Head tilted slightly to the side, Felix said, “Maybe after I’m done with my recharge. I’m trying to get as much power as I can before the sun goes down.” And while for him he had a good amount recharged, it would be a good idea to make sure he was completely full of power before doing anything.

“Hmm, fair enough.” nodded Dejen as he said. “Well, when you’re done, let one of the crew know when you’re ready to head to the hanger. I’ll be coming by to guide you there,” yet even as he said this, another part of him wanted to know how advance Felix was. In term of design, smarts, maybe engineering-- but they were in an open area, with people able to hear or see the two talking.

And in a place like this? With Dejeen having eavesdropping sneaks around? The Striped had to be careful. He although asked carefully. “Which reminds me, you don’t mind the crew much, do you?” not wanting to say changelings, mostly because they weren’t inside the ship. Granted he was being a bit paranoid...but in a city of trading, with people able to overhear conversations? He had to be watchful of what he said.

Thinking some to that while turning away, Felix gave a very small shrug of his shoulders. “I don’t really know. My first impression wasn’t great, but for the most part I’ve been out here recharging. So I really don’t have a real opinion yet.”

“Okay, okay, good to know.” said the Striped as he glanced around, making sure no one was around as best as he could as he added. “Again, let one of the crew know when you’re ready to check things around.” heading back in as he was thinking of what he saw and talked with. As admittedly he was surprised to see an advance metal golem...or a near close A.I. like sentience.

Yet when he ponders on it, he realized that there was no way anyone could created Felix. The world, as far as he knew-- wasn’t that advanced. Hell, his own plane was considered ‘advance’ for them when Mercy saw it for the first time. He frown some, as Felix was a mystery, and as an inventor, the mystery was only bothering him of the whys, hows, and most importantly, ‘could I replicate that?’

He thought over long and hard as he walked to his workshop, trying to match with the current level of technology around here..and realize he couldn’t. Because the ‘closest’ that would seem possible for Felix, was if someone made an exact copy, but as stone. And even then that was a low chance as the golem will be limited within its own programming so to speak. Well…

But golems are more magical, Felix is actual technology. Golems don’t need pistons, hydraulics, mechanical parts-- their bodies are literal hunk of stone, and in some rare cases? Steel as they’re place together to gain a body...Sometimes body parts are molded or chisel into body-like parts...but Felix? He’s out of this world. Golems don’t need solar power as they are run by magic…

Meaning ...Felix is the world's first advance being in this world… thinking more as he realizes something. But wait...if he’s something that is too advanced here, then maybe...just...maybe on a very low chance he...he could be from home? pausing in his walk as he consider that carefully, as despite the assumption of such a thing? It was beyond a low chance...yet there is possible evidence to that claim.

Felix body is made out of mechanical parts, pistons, hydraulics-- he runs on solar power. Which isn’t something that’s been invented yet in this world. He’s too advanced, more machine like than anything here...he could be from Earth for all I know. It’s utterly crazy and possibly impossible...but then again… tapping his chin. Some of the stuff I made is ‘crazy and impossible’ to the natives here. Letting that move in his mind as he continued walking to his workshop to tinker a bit while waiting for Felix-- and having more questions forming in his brain to ask the little machine.

It took some hours more, and the nearing of twilight, but Felix finally got all his power cells charged to full and made his way down towards where one of the many changelings directed him towards Dejen’s little workspace and the hanger nearby. Really, Felix was interested to see what this plane had in it’s design, and how it compared to what he had in mind.

His steel feet gently clicked away on the metal floor, something that he noted was a little different from most airships. Though this one was fairly large, warship in design and while most of it was metal, other parts were still wood for whatever reason. Possibly costs, he amended.

Using one of the ladders to quickly make his way down a few decks and then begin to walk towards the Hanger, Felix almost had to pause at the plane. Already, his lone optic ran over the design and easily could compare it to something all to familiar back home. And while he was sure that similar designs might be expected-- this was just too similar. Technological evolution and advancement was different from nation to nation-- how did this match something back home so neatly of a near WWl plane… well, unless someone had those exact blueprints or knowledge?

And while he was looking at the plane, Dejen was in the workshop area, going over some blueprints and writing something down as he was writing something down. While he did hear Felix coming in, he wanted to finish writing whatever he wanted down. As once he was finished with the makeshift pencil, he turned to grin at Felix as he got off his chair as he remark.

“She’s a beauty, ain’t she?” gaining Felix attention as Dejen walked up and by the machine as they both looked at the plane. “Admittedly she’s still a prototype, it was hard to fabricate every bit of her parts, even the ones most would consider odd.” moving a hand to pat on the side as he went on. “But I managed, even more with Gem being crazy enough to help me replicate the exact parts.” looking down to Felix, having a wide grin as he subtly asked. “Almost remind you something of...home?”

There were some clicks sounding form Felix, but the bot responded, “You didn’t even have to ask. A near World War two plane, with near exact specs to that era as well as this being a different place entirely-- the chances of this many similarities is just too small.”

“World War 1,” corrected Dejen with a raised finger. “Common mistake, as by the 1940's, the plane was a bit more advance with single wings instead of double wings.”

“Like it matters that much.” Told Felix with crossed arms, “There was only a few year break between the two, so it might as well have been all the same war, right?”

Grinning even wider, he told. “Oh I had a good feeling we were the same, especially more with the mere fact that an advance like A.I. being that was around here? Beyond impossible.” then asked as he leaned on his side. “So, how did you manage to become bolts and metal?”

What could only be described as a huff form the mechanical whine, Felix said, “Someone thought it would be funny. And they also mentioned something about winning, but I was more concerned at falling through the ground to bother listening.” Then seemed to correct Dejen with a raised finger, “And A.I. would be a type of program, the physical aspect would be more aligned with Robot.” Than raised both hands telling, “Big difference of Hardware and Software.”

“Eh, to be honest, I was more of a wrench monkey with my work. Didn’t have enough funding to get into software and programming classes in college.” shrugged Dejen as he added. “Manage to know how to make the hardware, but I only know the basics of simple programming.” then snort some. “Still, at least you weren’t tricked in a poker game with a blind kid playing for keeps.”

Tilting his head, Felix asked, “Do I want to know why you would take up a challenge from a blind kin in Poker? Seems… unfair in hindsight.”

“Hey, somehow he managed to win a lot of money playing poker game.” defended Dejen. “I admittedly thought he was a challenge,” then huff as he crossed his arms. “And when we were in the middle of it before I thought of backing out, he placed a bet saying that if I won, all of my dreams of being an inventor would come true.”

“And the thought of a blind kid, that can’t even see what cards he has by the way, doing very well against someone that can see his cards-- did not at all make you wonder if something was off?” Asked Felix with a questioning look’.

Looking to the side as he admitted. “It did bother me some...but I don’t know how or why, but for some reason...it just didn’t fully cross my mind. It was like...even if I wanted to point it out, it just, I don’t know, subverted? Like it wasn’t even important enough, hell the other players in the poker game didn’t even consider it. Or the casino I was in, it was...was like it was completely normal.”

With a long, unwavering stare, Felix said, “I’m concerned at your lack of common sense and reasoning.”

“Hey, that was one time!” told Dejen with a raised finger. “My reasoning and common sense is beyond better now!” although he didn’t mention of Harsho complaints with the Striped reasoning, he shook his head as he changed the subject. “Anyway, so now that you have seen the Sopwith Pup, what are your thoughts on her?”

“You mean besides outdated?” Asked the bot, which was something that slightly irked the striped. “Sure… how do you plan to get it to fly when you don’t have a runway or in tight places like this city or while this ship is in mid flight?” Which, the inventor had to pause and consider.

Wait...he’s right, WW1 planes needed runways, they aren’t able to handle the stress of flying while in mid flight like modern day ships. Or even able to fly in tight places of a city well without damage...Damn it! facepalm as he grumbled to himself, as he let the hand slope down as he admitted to Felix. “This is a prototype, I was lucky enough to even get the parts right for this thing!” sighing some as he rubbed his forehead.

“Now I need to figure out how to replicate something a bit more modern for a plane to fly while this ship is in mid flight.” slightly cursing himself for not considering that part, he was suppose to be better than this, damn it!

Turning his head to the plane, Felix pondered over it for a bit and soon told, “Well, if you want anything modern, I don’t think that it will be easy. Converting what you have here into something more advanced will be tricky enough. You’ll have to completely scrap and redesign it.”

Letting that sink in, Felix thought it over some in his own mind before telling, “But even if you did all of that, there’s another problem.” Hand up and telling, “Fuel. How much costs do you want to put into keeping this not just maintained, but fueled?”

“Actually the fuel part was something surprising.” admit Dejen as he moved to open the hatch of the engine, revealing the same exact specs of the plane from home-- but a couple of gems, runes and other things were around as he went on explaining. “We actually managed to create a sort of fuel that relies on runic magic and gems-- admittedly it’s less costly as oil, but… it requires a lot of magic to keep this thing airborne.” giving a grumbling sound as he added in a painfully aware tone.

“But it’s like you said. This thing is practically outdated compared to what we had. It took me and Gem three months to even design this ship and made it work nearly ten times while in practice runs.”

Moving over to take a look, even from his shorter vantage point, Felix thought over what he was seeing before telling, “But that’s the thing. The power this plane needs, and the power more modern planes need are different in leaps and bounds. Do you think you can differently keep it fueled with just that?” Motioning to the gems in the plane.

“Hell no,” bluntly told Dejen as he looked to Felix. “It was hard enough to get this thing up and running, and I know trying to replicate modern planes, especially trying to recreate and alter fuel source is hard enough. I’ll be flat broke within a week on just trying to replicate the plane itself-- depending on which version I try to make.”

Crossing his arms, Felix asked, “So why bother on this, when we can work on something much more productive?” Then waved his hand widely around, “Like this airship.”

“That's...what I’ve been trying to do actually.” closing the hatch as he motioned Felix to follow him. Going over to the workshop table as he brought a chair for Felix to get on as he motioned to the large blueprints of the Innovation as he admitted. “Right now, I’m working on the engines to make the ship more faster and better nimble. Added an icebox room near the kitchen, and radios-- problem is… for all of my knowledge and engineering skills?” giving slow ragged breath.

“I’m still having difficulties in producing actual weapons onto the ship to defend itself.” as he admitted. “Sure, sidearms and a couple of tinkering here and there-- but actual weapons for a ship? That is proving me trouble mostly because I lack the information of crafting-- or replicating a few. Best I could do is make blueprints or ideas of possible weapons.”

With a mechanized humming, the bot moved his head a bit, taking in the sights of the blueprint, and a few others. Comparing and thinking as he told, “Well, the airship design is a little odd, some weird mix of ship and blip… but I think I have some ideas to add.”

Giving a glance, Felix said, “I could help with weapons, for sure.” Then back to the blueprints to tell, “But I think you need to consider engines first. Well, engine's, power and weight capacity. Won’t do you any good if the ship-to-ship guns you want to weigh it down.”

“Agreed.” said Dejen in a firm nod as he motioned to the ship blueprints. “Right now? I managed to utilize the ship to go from a month travel distance across Arabia-- to a 3 week progress. Granted that isn’t much, but compared to what most ships are? That is a bit advance.” tapping his head some as he admits. “I’ve been tinkering the engines, trying to reduce power usage to save fuel. Even tinkering on weight to make the ship lighter-- but so far it’s slow progress, mostly because I’m the only one with an idea of what I’m messing with on the ship.

“I’ve been trying to work on the engines to make them more faster, but the best I could do? Make the Innovation fly a 3 week period, I’m admittedly hoping I can figure out how to cut it down to a two week, without making the ship lose its fuel faster for quicker travel time. It’s been… a slow progress for me admittedly.”

Thinking of that, Felix thought it over and admitted, “While I can help, my real expertise lies in advanced robotics, software and a few other areas like that.” Then glanced down on the blueprints to go on, “But magical things added with tech? I’m not that great…” Then tilted his head…

There seemed to be an idea as Felix looked up and said, “Actually, I think I know someone that can help with this.” Then rolled a hand, “And I mean a lot. While I'm fairly good engineer, this girl is possibly better. Has a firm grasp on mechanical engineering and even once fixed me up.”

Dejen raise his brow as he asked. “Is she like us, or is like those here? Because if she’s that latter, then I’ll be admittedly surprised that she could understand tech at that level.”

“Definitely of our world.” Confirmed Felix. “She has a working mechanized suite-- not too huge, but still impressive.” Then went on, “She also knows her runes. She’s magically able, but uses it in her machines. She would be perfect for this project, maybe figure out how to tune the power output and even cutback on energy costs via magic-- something I can’t do.”

Thinking with a hand under his chin, considering the pros and cons as while Dejen would prefer to handle his ship-- another part reminded him that he’s just one guy. He can’t exactly figure everything out with magic even with Gem aid, he glanced to his scrap of a prototype plane as if reminding him the waste of time, shekels, and even parts as he sighed to himself. So once his attention was returned to Felix, he asked.

“Where does she live anyway?”

“Far south of Iron Holds, past their border some.” Told Felix, “If she’s still in the city I recall, then finding her will be easy. The problem is that it’s been months, so I don’t know if she’s still there, but knowing her? She wouldn’t leave her workshop easily.”

“I have never been to Iron Holds,” admitted Dejen as he thought back of the world map he purchased, thinking of where it was as he went on. “But with luck and a bit of engineer work on the engines? We could make the travel distance. It's just...we have to pass by either Equestria or Death Mountain just to get near Iron Holds while we refuel now and then.” then glance to the exit of the hanger as he further admit.

“And while I prefer us to go through Equestria, there are problems regarding those bloody Hunters trying to sniff at my ship for the changelings.”

Pausing at that, Felix was swift to nod, “Right, things with changelings are strained.” Recalling that information. Though while he thought over what needed to be done, Felix turned to the Striped and told, “Then we should focus on power and engines.” With no lack of certainty. “I know quite a bit on jet engines. If we can get the parts and get to work, we can have two ready and working on the ship. It’ll cost some power, but that’s why we’ll also be focusing on developing a better power source-- maybe consider strengthening the hull and internal struts of the ship too.”

Snorting some, he said. “Which is going to be tricky itself.” grabbing some rolled up blueprints, as he rolled the non-ship blueprints away to make space. Once he revealed on power source and types of power source, he went on. “Had a few thoughts on the power sources, mostly on large batteries type or a sort of core-- nothing workable admittedly.” then lean on the table adding. “But with our brains and working on making jet engines? We might make it work.” then snorted as he added.

“And while we can work on the hull and internal struts of the ship, I rather we do it as far away from this place. Abbasa is ruled by Sultan Dejeen, and he is a crafty stallion who is-,” about to finish what he was about to say, before both heads turn to hear the sounds of footsteps. Revealing to be Debt as the large gnoll walked over, burnt face looking down to the Striped as he held a scroll in his hand as he spoke.

“Messenger drop this off. Suppose to be for you, sir.” Dejen raises a brow, looking over the scroll, only to grimace of the wax seal on it as Dejen said.

“I spoke too soon.” breaking it as he looked over and giving an exasperated sigh as he muttered. “Damn it. He didn’t waste any time again.” throwing it on the workshop table in frustration as it reveals a personal invite from the Sultan to Dejen to his palace within two days time.

Looking form scroll to striped, Felix reached out and opened it, taking a long look as he asked, “What’s the problem?” While he gained the hint the stallion was ‘crafty’, there was nothing else for the bot to go by.

Rubbing his face some, Dejen explained. “Sultan Dejeen is a stallion who is an opportunist. He is someone who will use what he can, who he can, before quietly removes them once they are expendable to him. He thrives on using others that nothing goes by in Abbasa without him knowing it, hell he even made the Hunters here patrol his city and making them pay out of their own pockets for supplies, bedding and other things.”

For a long moment, there was a quite as Felix not only processed that, but thought it over and asked, “And despite knowing this… you still came here?” As if, once more, questioning Dejen’s common sense.

“I didn’t exactly have a choice.” bitterly told Dejen. “As much as I wanted to go to another city-- Abbasa has something I lack. Information, selling information-- parts for ships and other things I can’t usually get in other cities.” looking to Felix as he went on. “It would have been much harder to get parts to retrofit and tinker the ship anywhere else beside Abbasa. It's literally the trading hub of Arabia itself.”

“Not a bad argument.” Told felix before having one hand behind his back and a finger raised to the stripped, “But, did you ever consider just traveling from city to city instead? Finding parts at your own pace, gathering information from multiple sources and possibly finding rare ship parts in said areas?” Then shrugged, “Maybe keep on the lookout for any weeks to scavenge while traveling.”

“I did.” admitted Dejen as he sighed out. “But the problem was? Was that we were literally rushing out of where we came from. It didn’t fully came to my mind of that until after we docked here, and even then the temptation of finding what I need and gathering supplies was hard to ignore.” then added with a grin. “Beside, if we didn’t come here, we wouldn’t have found you and you would be melted down into scraps by someone else.”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “I’m just saying, if it’s such a big deal that this sultan wants to see you, I’m just asking why you didn’t decide to leave sooner, or at least avoid this place?” Then tilted his head telling, “Seems a bit ill-planned.”

Talking a calming breath from the sore-spot, Dejen admitted. “We recently lost our home, Felix. And admittedly, yes I could've plan to get out as soon as I got the parts-- but to be blunted? We just arrived back from a near crazy ‘job’, after nearly weeks of traveling and slow tinkering of the ship? We just came here hours earlier here and tried to gather what we can and leave.” Grumbling a bit as he motioned to the scroll.

“And as you can see from there, Dejeen was fast to notice me and send the scroll as soon as possible, because he knew I would try to leave as soon as I can before he sends me off to who knows where!”

Looking at scroll, then to Dejen, the bot asked, “And if you left now? Technically, you’re supposed to meet in two days-- or so goes the request. And since it’s a request, you can deny.”

“And technically, Dejeen could easily suggest to the Hunters that I got changelings here.” snap Dejen as he took a calming breath and explain. “Dejeen isn’t making a ‘request’-- he’s making an order. Because he knows that if I try to leave today, he’ll let the Hunters seek me out, coming after our trail and causing me grief on end-- even forewarning the other Sultans that I ‘supposedly’ am harboring changelings and getting Hunters to try to search the ship for any.”

“Then leave Arabia.” Simply told the bot, “If the sultans are such a large problem, then stay here to get as much fuel as possible, leave, and go away from Arabia where he can’t use his influence with the other Sultans.” Then paused in thought to add, “I know some friends in the Isle, they could help you get a place to work on the ship.”

Giving a stare to the robot ...Dejen said. “You know...for some odd reason, I feel you make a better info broker than me.”

With a reeling head back, Felix said, “Me?” Then shook his head, “No, I just travel a lot. You tend to meet a lot of people.” Then went on with a hand waving to explain, “I’ve been traveling for years. Mostly for my own boredom because I don’t really sleep. I’ve met inventors, warriors, scholars, thieves, medical doctors, bandits, mages, a cult of necromancers once, some silly old lady that could tell the future, a women that had some thrill-seeker thing--” then rubbed his chin adding, “There was even that weirdo fox that was tossing rubber ducks at everyone he could. Not sure what happened to him, it was during a dragon attack and I was looking for cover at the time.”

Blinking some, Dejen wanted to question that, but he personally felt that he should leave that alone, mostly to focus on leaving and head to the Isles as he thought on it...and admit. “I heard of the Isles a bit...and it would be nice to have other engineers to help get this ship more better…” then thought it more as he held his chin and then ordered to Debt. “Debt, when we’re full of fuel, get us out and away of Abbasa. We’re heading to the Isles.”

As the gnoll nodded, turning to get things prepped as Dejen turn to Felix and asked. “Which island are we heading to? I never came that far in terms of influence, so consider me a greenhorn in everything outside of Arabia.”

Quickly thinking, Felix told with certainty, “The Southern Island. That would be the best destination besides the West or Northern Islands-- good trading post, some Strips I know are there and I even know an official that keeps an eye on the place.” Nodding to himself at this. “I think we can get what we need from there. The Eastern Isle is a Antelope controlled area, but they have plenty of parts for ships.” Then shrugged, “Explorers and all.”

“You think they can take in shekels?” asked Dejen as he rolled up the blueprints as he went on. “Granted I think we can change currency, but from what I recall in economics, money sort of change in value depending on the country, and it would be...difficult for me to get ship parts and other things if shekels is less valuable than whatever the Isles have for currency.”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “I’m not completely sure, but I think Shekels can be converted easily enough.” Then paused to think some as he went on, “The isles practice a bit of trade along with normal purchases. Since it’s four different cultures, not including the subcultures of each group, worth really depends on what you’re trading.”

Tilting his head and scratching it, the bot thought a bit more, going through his memory banks and nodded to himself, “But we can ask that official I talked about, Zakai. He’ll be able to help do a currency exchange to make things simpler-- Equestrian bits have been making an impact as a good-all-around basic currency lately.”

“Really? Kinda odd.” hum Dejen as it seem Equestrian bits having a bigger impact of currency lately, he wonder if Equestria is slowly dominating the marketing? Granted the only other contender he could think of is Arabia itself. But from what he recalled? Equestria was more advanced than other countries. Still he did asked. “You mention subcultures and four cultures-- I’m assuming that there’s more than just the four basic species of Lions, Hyenas, Zebras, and Antelopes, right?”

There was a fairly firm nod. “The Zebra’s pretty much share the same culture, but everyone else slightly branches off from there.” Then gave an example. “The Antelope, while having the same basis, sort of separate into different kinds of philosophies pertaining to exploration. The Hyena’s have Spotted and Striped, or even Gnolls, so that’s nearly three different cultures with the same background.” Then gave the real whammy with the Lions. “As for the lions? They have cultures depending on birth. Red manes, Gold Manes, Brown Manes, Black manes, White manes-- each one has their own set of rules and beliefs that slightly center around a basic culture they know

Thinking for a bit, as to think for a bit, as he asked. “Reactions they’ll have on seeing me and their relation with changelings?”

There was a chuckle as the bot told, “They don’t mind changelings at all.” Which caused a fair amount of surprise to surge into the striped. “The Spotted might look down on you, and the lions a little leery, but the Islands are a fairly nice place as long as you play nice. The Zebra’s in particular are pretty touchy if there’s ever a fight to break out-- I think that they even bared Changeling Hunters form entering form just the trouble they caused. The Lions are a little miffed at them for the few incidences that happened while they chased a changeling. They were not happy-- and an angry Lion, especially a Red Mane? Is not a sight you want to see.”

So I’ll be somewhat fine, and the changelings here won’t be hunted down a bit...good to know… although he carefully asked this question. “And...what about a..slave?” looking at Felix as he admitted. “Because, I have a slave that's been with me for years, and she enjoys being with me. I’m a little...concern on what might happen if they spotted her, as I know outside of Arabia, slavery is heavily frowned and illegal everywhere.”

Seeming to ‘blink’ to that, Felix stare before taking a thoughtful pose and told, “Alright… scratch that… the Spotted and Gnoll’s might actually respect you a bit for that.” Though was fast to add, “Just don’t flaunt her in front of the Zebra’s. They have… bad history with slavers. To the point that while protected by the isles-- slavers still try and raid for Zebra’s when able-- mostly when they are traveling by ship.”

“Oh don’t worry, I won’t!” assured Dejen as he went on. “I was just worry about what might happen if they spot her, as I know that some might demand me for her freedom. And Windy actually likes being under me, so I was half tempted to keep her in the ship for her own safety admittedly if it was bad for her to be spotted by the locals.”

“The Zebra’s just might be a little chilly towards you, and cautious.” Told Felix, “And as long as you don’t do anything to mistreat her, the Lions won’t feel any honor-bound code to come over and bite your head off.”

“And the Striped and Antelopes?”

Shaking his head in something akin to amusement, the bot said, “The Striped are pretty private and hardly judge since they get a little too much flak from others at times. And the Antelope are very tolerant, mostly because they would just be more curious than anything. Biggest threat they pose is talking your ears off.”

Dejen nodded, as his ears flick some, hearing the radio on as Debt spoke. “Sir, we’re fully fueled up and are departing Abbasa, where are we heading to?” Dejen moved by one of the radio boxes connected to the wall as he pressed the button and told.

“Southern island of the Isles, Debt.” ending the comm as he moved back in his spot as he asked to Felix. “Mind if I ask more about the Isles? Mostly on what I need to know to keep myself out of the trouble of the law and not to gain suspicion.” shrugging a bit as he admitted. “Granted I’ll get some suspicion somehow-- but at least I know not to cause too much of a ruckus with the natives.”

“Too late.” Pointed Felix to what the striped was wearing. “They’ll easily separate you out from the Striped of the Isles, you dress way too differently. And knowing the lions keeping an eye out? They’ll know you’re not from around here form cloths alone.” Then sat on the chair, rather than stand on it, and told, “But, I can tell you what I can. I’m used to just playing it by ear personally.”

Chuckling, he sat down as he and Felix began discussing for a good long while as their trip began.

Chapter 12

View Online

During the trip to the Isles, Herbal was rather taking in the fact that not only everyone on the ship heard him and Katty went at it-- but that Katty was a screamer. He glanced to the Shiftling as they were finished cleaning up their room from the...mess they made as their scents were still in the air, but the pheromones Katty gave out at least lessen as he recalled they were locked in their room for a few days as he commented to her.

“When you said the pheromones were strong-- I never realize that they could make me sex hungry for three days.” then almost grimace as he knew at that point, his body couldn’t ‘give’ much, even with the added pheromones to encourage him of sex as his body needed rest...which he was doing as he laid a bit on the bed on his side.

With a giggle, Katty just leaned and nuzzled him telling, “It is what breeders do. We give strong scent so the male we are to be bred by keeps breeding us until we are so full, we are bound to have plenty of new daughters for colony.”

Using a hoof to rub her tummy, which had a womb sloshing with seed, she told, “Could not help self, Love. Once we began to breed, instinct called for me to be filled with your seed until I guarantee to hold your new colony.” Then, once more nuzzled him and told, “Am excited. Mother said this colony will be different. Less shifting, more you. Excited to see what daughters will be like.” Then paused adding, “Maybe… sons.” Rolling the unfamiliar term off her tongue.

Giving a gentle sigh, he admits. “We can only hope, sweety. Ponies tend to give out more fillies than colts in pregnancy-- so I’m admittedly, well hoping that we can get some sons.” then smile as he nuzzle her back as he went on. “But I am hoping that we can breed well, as we never really know if I did knock you up.” then flush as he admitted as he recalled. “Or that I was quite a...animal while in a rut, Katty.”

Giggling, Katty told, “No different from normal time breeding with Scion, Love.” Nuzzling him, though she did feel a slight start in him.

“Really? So anyone who take in the pheromones to breed tend to be a bit primal in breeding?” feeling a bit surprised at that.

Blinking, Katty looked up and tilted her head innocently to say, “No. Scion is like all colony. Once excited, ravish one another. Is normal. As female breeder, pheromones only affect males, mine would not affect Scion.” Then smiled, “We just ravish mother until she becomes so enthralled, she must ravas us in turn until very very full.”

He slowly nod, then shifted a bit as he asked with tings of embarrassment filled him. “Was...was my, well... “ looking at her as he went on as she waits and watches with that same innocent look in her eyes. “Was I at least on the same level as Shima in ravishing or...a bit below average?”

She smiled and told, “Was good. Was fast and rough, but was good.” Then she gave a much more perverse giggle, “Very big, pulsive and lustful. Oh so very lustful. Made me plenty wet and spasm much in pleasure. Was very happy, you very, very, very happy once getting to fill me many, many times.” Nodding in a content manner. “Was good.”

It may be a bit petty...but my pride as a male is rather content in hearing this. thought Herbal as he looks over to her large stomach, smiling as he gently rub it. Looking to her as he said. “Katty, if…” a bit of worry on his face as he went on. “If I didn’t give enough seed to knock you up...what then?” and while he didn’t want to ask that, he knew it had to be asked as there was a chance that it may not work.

Tilting her head, Katty told simply, “Then we try once more, experience bliss and entropy many more time.” Then asked with a smirk, “You like this, yes?”

While there was a blush of sorts, he couldn’t help but chuckle as he gently nip her neck and admit. “Yes…I do. To be completely honest?” smiling some as he nuzzle the crook of her neck. “It was very arousing to hold you like that-- and hear you scream a lot. Makes me feel...admitally prideful that I can make you feel so good while rutting you.”

She only gave a smile back and told, “Will be near you at all times, Love. When you feel ready, we can again breed.” Then nuzzled him, chirping out, “Be oh so sure am full of your young. Maybe fill me more when good and ready, yes?” Reaching up to give him a kiss, but pulled back to tell, “But, not for a while. You are tired, and sac is empty. Must wait for days or week to refill full before once more filling me in breeding, yes?”

Giving an exasperated sigh, he could only shake his head as he said. “I’m just worry that Mercy or the other changelings might teach you other ways to ‘please’ me with sex beside what we did.”

“And that is a bad thing?” She asked innocently with a tilted head.

Feeling a mixture of stiffness from him and embarrassed as he glance away and admit. “Not...fully, but I’m just a bit worry that trying out some of those things, like say...oral sex, might seem very odd and strange for you.”

Blinking some in thought, Katty recalled the word and worked in through her mind before smiling, “How is strange? Sometimes do with sisters and Scion to encourage, can also do with you to further encourage, yes?” Not at all looking fazed. “Want that over pheromones? Pheromones make things faster, better too. Was liberating to take all body to use, yes? You felt most pleased when doing so, made me most happy too.”

Feeling a bit conflict he started. “While it’s a nice suggestion...oral sex is a bit different than what we did with the pheromones. I’m a bit worried that if you did use the pheromones while you…” clearing his throat as he phrased. “‘Encourage’ my member...I might accidentally hurt your mouth and throat with me...going fast and rough like I did with your body, Katty.”

Tilting her head the other way, Katty said, “How so? If I used pheromones, we could not do that as you would want to breed me with my vagina, not with mouth.” Then smiled, “You very silly in that thought.”

Laughing some, he teased as he nipped her neck. “Hey, you’re the one who wanted to be my mate, sweety. You have to put up with my silly thoughts and my silly head.”

“I don’t mind.” She smiled in turn, “You are colony, why would I not mind?” Then added with a sexy smile, “Also, why complain. You are very good at making me scream in happiness, no? Most ship heard, yes? So, you good for me, still tingle slightly. This is good.”

Shaking his head in amusement, Herbal said. “Fair enough,” thinking some as he look to her and said. “We could...try some oral sex, mostly to get some enjoyment out of it before you use the pheromones.” then added in a suggestive tone as he lap her neck some. “And maybe use the pheromones to really rile me up? Get me to focus on you that I won’t think about anything else but to make you walk funny when we’re done?”

Giggling, she nipped his neck and told, “Am Breeder, is what I do best.” Then moved to rub her soft coat to his own and told saucily, “To make Love feel wild and happy in wanting and rutting his mare out until screams to sky, yes~?”

A large amount of amuse, tings of arousement, and mostly love and bits of lust were felt by her as he couldn’t help but give a loving kiss to her lips and said softly with loving eyes. “Oh Katty...if you keep this up, I think I might feel I’m having an addiction to your love,” then added in slight amusement. “And being addicted to how much you let me ravish you.” slightly pulling her much more closer to his body as his wings gently wrap around her in a firm grip with his forelegs around her chest some.

Giggling, Katty fluttered her eyes up and leaned on his broader body and said, “Is not bad, yes? Your is addicting to me, and is good, no?” Teasing him slightly before nuzzling his side vigorously.

Chuckling, he returned the nuzzling as he agreed. “Oh yes, it’s very good I’m being addicted to you,” then tease as he nip her neck gently with his fangs. “Just like you’re being addicted to me is very good.” Keeping her close as while he enjoy this moment, he couldn’t help but glance to the bundle he had to buy for her and asked. “But was it really necessary to grab a nurse outfit for you? It was...really embarrassing for me.” recalling the ‘details’ he had to give to find the exact type of nurse outfit Katty wanted.

The utter taste of the air seemed all so different. If it wasn’t for the sea breeze, then it was the teasingly slow scents of humidity, dense vegetation and even sweet smelling pollen from the Southern Isles ever so lush city. The port side of the Southern Corner Stone was a very stark contrast to what the Scar’s were used to in the Arabian sands.

Vast areas of trade were set up at almost any corner. An odd lull was in the air, more calming than the hustling they were used to. Zebra, Hyena, Gazelle and even Lion roamed about at eased paces. The Lions alone were a sight in of themselves, seemingly large and imposing with an impressive five foot height. What was possibly the biggest difference was just how the place looked. Stone, steak, wood and grass seeming to meld into a natural and nature feel.

Felix had taken the lead for those that came with, the bot moving his head as he told, “Keep close and try not to get separated for now. I think Zakai would want to see you all first before you start wandering off.” Watching as a group of Lions, specifically Brown Manes, sat off to the side and watched. “And don’t cause trouble. I’m not sure how well you all fight, but a Lion is the last sort of race you want to pick a fight with.”

Garbed in his casual Arabian clothings, the Striped assured. “Don’t worry, I know how to keep the peace.” glancing to Debt behind him as well the ship that was currently docked. While he knew some of the other's would of wanted to come out, he advised them to wait until he settled business with Zakai. As it would be best for both him and Debt to go along with Felix for the time being.

Not to mention test the waters as it were with both him and his bodyguard presence shown as they both followed the bot. However what the Striped was mostly concern of? Was how much he could trade with his shekels, he didn’t fully knew the currency system in the Isles. Sure Felix assured him that the value of shekels being traded for bits, but for all Dejen knew?

Things could change drastically without the little bot knowing of the change of value. Debt himself, was keeping close to the Striped, being fully aware of his surroundings as he kept in steady pace with his employer. (done)

Taking a turn at the next road, Felix seemed to take a moment to figure out their position before walking once more. “Things have changed a bit.” Mused the bot in thought. “I think they moved a few of the stands last time I was here.” Next to ignoring a passing monkey with clothing, a sight that both leader and bodyguard miss.

Before Dejen could ask, Felix said, “Here we are.” Taking a bit more quicker strides towards the stone building and opening the simple wooden door that had no knob. The three entered, glancing around while Felix moved towards what looked to be a sort of desk a Lioness sat at.

“Hi, can I ask if Zakai is in?” Felix spoke to the rather surprised female. “If he is, could you tell him Felix stopped by?”

She gave him, and the two behind him, a careful look before saying, “I can, yes.” Then nod, “Please wait here.” Getting up and pawing her way back, going through a beaded doorway and leaving the three to wait in that room. It gave time for Dejen to ask his questions.

“Hey Felix, what was that monkey like species we passed by?” Asked Dejen as he sat down, while the gnoll merely stood by the Striped as Dejen went on. “Never seen anything like them before.”

Turning his head, Felix seemed to ‘blink’ before saying, “Oh, I forgot to mention them.” Then lifted a hand to tell, “That was a Opnehu. A sort of monk people. They’re actually all over the world as far as I can tell, it’s just rare to see them outside their temples.”

“Odd...I never seen them in Arabia-- or heard of them.” Remarked Dejen in a thoughtful tone.

“I’m not surprised.” Told Felix. “They’re seclusive. Live in very selective places and only certain people even know about them to an extent.” Then pointed down, “In fact, the Opnehu here have a sort of relationship with the Isles. Sort of like wisemen or something to the locals. They’re held in high regards. Same for a few species north of Iron Holds.”

Then went on to tell further. “Most of the reason that they aren't really common knowledge is because their Temples are… well, like sacred grounds. For peace, meditation, self reflection… spiritual type things.” Then paused to consider, “Full of ancient knowledge at times, and if I hear rumors right? Sometime the temples are made from rare materials. Like gold or jasmin.”

It made both males blink, as Debt was questioning how that was possible, Dejen asked in confusion. “Wait, made up of materials of gold or Jasmine? Are they also transmutation users too?”

Surging, the bot honestly told, “I have no idea. I never really seen one of their temples. Met a few Opnehu, but never been to their temples.” Then told with a hand to hip, “I’m actually still trying to get past the time I watched a Opnehu floor a Minotaur to the ground using just a hand-fan for trying to rob someone.”

“How could someone defeat a Minotaur with a hand fan?” Question the gnoll as it didn't make sense to him, Dejen himself consider it some before shrugging and suggest to his bodyguard.

“Use of martial arts with a side of monk like fighting style of wearing someone down without throwing a fist?”

Tapping his head, Felix said, “Uh… no. She just dodged the first three blows and whacked him on the head with the fan and he fell on his butt knocked out.” Making both stare. Holding up his hands, the bot said, “I don’t know. My trip to the north of Iron Holds was interesting, and form that display? I don’t know how to comment about their skills or tricks. No one knows where they get them!”

It made Dejen sighed, leaning back in his chair as decided it was best to leave it at that. He thought on something and soon asked. “Now that we finished up the blueprints and plans for the ship, what are you going to do now? I mean you did mention you had something to do once we landed here.”

Thinking of that, the bot told, “Just some people to talk to.” Then went on while holding a hand up, “Doesn't mean I won’t stick around to help with getting those new engines made. I have some tools that can help in speeding up your work.”

Then letting that hand go down, Felix told, “But after that? It’s back to my wanderlust and traveling the world like I planned before. Lot’s of places to see and people to meet.”

He sighed, but nodded his head. “I was hoping you stick around, but if that's what you want? I can't try to stop you.” Then admitted. “I was thinking of setting shop here in the Isles, it's far from Arabia. But not too far,” then added with a grin. “And no Hunters here with an actual base here, means my Hive can get by their jobs with no threats from the lot!"

Chuckling, Felix said, “Well before you try setting up shop, you might want to consider where you want to set up.” Then motioned, “The South Cornerstone’s nice, but it’s also a neutrale zone for everyone. Diplomatic touchy stuff.”

Anything more was stopped when the beads clicked behind them, signaling that the Lioness was back. She took her seat behind the desk and watched them carefully. Well, mostly the gnoll and the stripped. They found themselves mostly under scrutiny.

Not too long after, a larger Lion came out, one of a thick red mane and green eyes seeming to be as sharp as jagged rocks. He gave the two a glance, but focused on Felix and smiled. With a deep voice, he spoke, “Felix. I didn’t expect you to return so soon.”

Waving a hand, Felix said, “Hey Zakai.” Then said in a sheepish manner, “And I had a little accident with my ship.”

“Crashed it, did you?” Asked the red main with a tinge of amusement.

“Pirates.” Was the response of the robot. “These two gave me a lift here, and I thought you could help them out a bit.” Causing the lion to glance and look over the two. “They’re from Arabia, not local.”

Raising a brow, Zakai asked, “Arabia? How odd. I know Gnolls are common, but Striped?” Trailing off as if asking.

“I'm a special case good sir,” said Dejen with a grin. “The name is Dejen, and Felix mention how you can help me out in exchanging my shekels for bits in terms of money transfer.”

“Shekel exchange?” Asked the lion curiously. Though, after a moment he realized, “Ah, I see.” Then nodded to Felix, “I’ll be sure to help with that. I have a good friend that would know the best exchange value for their sums.” Then asked, “But that can’t be the only reason?”

Scratching his head, Felix said, “They might be looking for a place to settle down.”

“Citizenship then.” Spoke the lion with a nod. “Now it makes clear sense.” Then gave the two a glance before motioning his head. “If you would please follow me to my office, we can get to work on figuring out your situation.”

“Of course, but I should warn you, there are others with us who are staying on our ship, and a few are...how shall we say, complicated in terms of citizenship paperwork.” Delicately told the Striped.

With a glance, Zakai told, “Try me.” Then moved on to his office.

With a pause, Felix glanced to Dejen and said, “I know you’re confident, but really, don’t cross him off. Zakai is rather up there on the ladder. He might surprise you.” Then moved near a window where sunlight was filtering in. With had back unfolding to let out the solar panels, Felix said, “I’ll be here until you’re both done.”

With a simple nod, Dejen consider heeding the bots word, mostly because Felix knew this Lion. And if the Striped had to admit? He might actually consider the Lion as a possible political partner like with his old friend.

As he followed the Lion and with Debt behind him, both guys noticed there were two Lionesses laying around in the office area, which slightly surprised Dejen as he kept a simple smile and noticed there were mats on the floor. Noticing how the Lion lay on his, he guessed they were for sitting. when in Rome thought the inventor as he sat down cross leg before the Lion, Debt however remain stood straight behind the Striped.

The red maned lion that sat on his own mat watched them with eyes that almost befitted something akin to the Sultans gaze. But compared to his good friend, these green eyes were much more stern, almost harsh in their stares. The way the lion sta was also rigid, straight and matched his unwavering gaze. There was decidedly something about it that made it all seem a bit more tense.

But with a pause of silence to an end, Zakai spoke simply. “If I understand Felix correctly, you two, and by your admittance, a number of others, are wishing for citizenship here in the Isles.” He seemed to consider that for a moment before saying, “I would like to know what your group is. Family, business related, caravan traders. Is it an occupation and what is the said occupation. What are the required living spaces and so forth.”

“A mixture of family and business.” Said Dejen as he decided it was best to answer as truthfully as he could. “Family mostly for myself, business for everyone else. Our occupation was originally info gathering, problem solving and keeping the peace back in Arabia. As for living spaces?” He thought on how to answer this as he admitted.

“157 of us, counting both me and my bodyguard here. We are used to tight spaces.”

Raising a brow, Zakai remarked, “That sounds more like the makings of a group of refugees. Not simply a family group with a business.”

Glancing around, he admitted. “It is with changelings.”

“Changelings?” Spoke the lion with a hint of interest, the two lionesses actually picking up their heads to listen in. “Well that does paint a different picture altogether.” Something in the lion’s tone changing. “Because if that is the case, you might have to get in contact with one of the Zebra’s, Chriki, after you’re done here.”

“Why is that, I might ask?” Asked the Striped in a careful tone and doing his best to keep his expression calm.

With a slight smile, Zakai told, “They happen to have specialized laws for refugees. Specifically for Changelings.” Going on to place a paw on his chest to tell, “Lions help keep the law in the Isle. The Zebra happen to be the primary branch when it comes to preservation acts. The actions that one of the diplomats saw during a trip to Griffintown and how some Hunters treated changelings only solidified their resolve.”

While he didn't knew where Griffintown was or how they treated Changelings? He knew that they were probably bad as the Arabians were. With a low breath, he said. “It's a bit more than a Gyspy Hive that are refugees,” while may not know the Lion standing with Changelings? He had a good feeling that if he wanted to gain trust from the Lion into a potential ally? He had to be forthcoming.

“We also...have a Queen among us.”

This piqued some interest form not just the lion, but the two Lionesses that traded glances. While they remained silent on the matter, their shifting could almost translate to their interest on the matter. Infact, Dejen could see the interest grow in Zakai’s eyes. “A Queen.” He said simply before breathing in and saying, “Then this might go past simple citizenship.”

He thought for a moment before saying, “We have laws barring off hunters, I’m sure Felix mentioned them. He’s a very honest person at heart.” Though went on to say, “But that doesn't mean a few like to sneak their way in for their own reasons. The news that there is a Queen within this group causes for some concern.”

Though with an intense stare, did Zakai ask, “But what is the overall goal along with the hive you all have? Since you seem to make it a point that you had a business with information protrusion and if I’m right, information handling.”

“Yeah, I was a infobroker and handler, I and my group lived in Ramada in the Arabias under Lord Harsho. The overall goal? Is basically start up a new life and gather information to the right people who might be interested in information. Originally that was for Harsho, but after a recent gnoll raid that failed...we had to leave."

There was a snort at the mention of a Gnoll raid, but otherwise Zakai told, “You might have trouble making a living as a simple information broker than.” Seeming to tell it as it was. “The Isle work differently from Arabia, or most parts of the world. You’ll find that we already have a very reliable source of information brokers.”

While this was good information to know, it was also bad. Apparently the line of business the Scar’s worked in was in slight jeopardy in the Isle. “When it comes to secretive groups like yours?” Began to sum up the Lion, “We’re very… curt on who we even allow to be information handlers.” An odd rumbling going in hand with his undertone of voice.

Crap. That's not good. Not good at all… thought over the Striped as it means that the Scars wouldn’t be able to step into small time info breakers or handlers. Even more? There could be players already here who already settle in and will remove competition like the Scars. I could start off with getting myself a place to start building and inventing, but with the Stripes here already having roots, I might not be able to sell all that much.

Already things were looking bad, as Debt glance to his employer, knowing that he was troubled despite keeping himself calm, the gnoll himself thought over it...before inquiring to the lion. “What of business of gambling? Specifically of cards or places like casinos?”

“Gambling?” Asked Zakai in an unimpressed tone. “What do you take us for, risk takers like those overly eager Diamond Dogs in Kamkal?” Something in the way the redmane spoke telling Debt he might have taken a step in the wrong direction. “Gambling, or any chance games like that, are something looked down on. Gnolls and Spotted might enjoy the act, but you’ll be hard pressed to find that anywhere in the Isle that doesn't include a shaded alleyway.”

Raising a hand, the Striped pacified the lion. “My bodyguard merely thought of something and was attempting to make a wild guess. While Felix informed us of the basics of the Isles in terms of people or culture, we still don’t know everything about the Isles in terms of business.”

There was a low rumbling form Zakai, but after a moment, he said, “Well, if you’re concerned for your business, then allow me to place it like this.” A certain sternness in his voice. “The Striped and the Black Manes are both heavily specialized in that work. It’s something they exclusively do themselves. Trying to make any from of business pertaining to information handling would be difficult, since they have the full advantage to that on all Islands within the Isle.”

Musing over that, he knew that even if he attempted to reach the two groups? It might have proven useless, granted he look like a Striped...but from what Felix told him, they might not even consider going near him for a lengthy time. And Black Manes might as well be a lost cause, as they tend to isolate themselves for several reasons. “Then what could we attempt to do, Zakai?” finally asked the Striped as he felt he was facing a wall in terms of economics.

“Open an honest shop?” Asked the Redmane in a dry manner before going on, “I work in civil affairs. That is my current job. What I’m more interested in, would be getting citizenship written up for you and your group if they planned to stay. But with the changelings, you need to deal with legal issues with the Zebra’s to help place in safety rights to bar off any Hunters that even attempt to find them by off chance. And even then they might be restricted to staying around the Southern Cornerstone for their safety.”

“An honest shop?” muttered Dejen as he thought over that as he looked to the Lion and admitted. “All we had in terms of honest shops were a doctor with a clinic, a diamond dog as a smith, and around 40 changelings who work in stalls selling what goods we got.” then consider and amended. “Annnd me crafting and creating...things now and then as a way to get more shekels if we were running dry and didn’t have much to sell.”

Feeling a slight frown on his face as he said. “But to be honest? I think we might not be able to make a dent into the market itself. As from what Felix told me, it seems both Zebras and Striped got things cover…” then thought more on what Zakai mention of Mercy restricted on the Southern Cornerstone and asked. “When you mention the Queen staying on the island...what did you mean by that?”

Thinking some, Zakai told, “It’s a given that any refugee changelings that prove their honesty, are sent to nearby and more heavily defended villages that belong to the Zebra territories. From there, it’s asked of them to stay within the village boundaries, or at the very least a stretch of area, for their maximum safety.”

A frown was able to appear on Dejen face, even if he tried to keep his mask up-- he couldn’t help but frown as he said. “Yeah, that's going to be a problem, a rather big one.” knowing that if things were that limited to Mercy, he knew how bad it might be when he might mention of Katty to them. Debt glance to the lion as he spoke in explaining.

“My employer is mated to the Queen, and knowing of her, she would agree with my employer. Staying in an area within a heavily defended village is...” dragging off as to find the best word for it.

Having his own frown, Zakai said, “This is the unstated rules as they are.” Leaving very little room for argument. “The Southern Isles are always under constant harassment by slavers, even if there are patrols around. Stripped don’t have the facilities to hold Hives, the Spotted are far from perfect for them, we Lions are very tight-ship when it comes to rules and the Gazelle, while nice, don’t have the right places to let a hive stay either.”

With a glance to the striped, the red mane told onwards. “Mated or not, the fact she is a Queen makes her all the more important to the eyes of those in the Southern Cornerstone. Because of that, she would be placed in the safest village we can provide and would be given restricted space, because of the threats that might come out.” Then shook his head. “Maybe after a year or two once she’s used to the new environment, but because she isn’t a local, she’s at risk of certain wild animals or slavers in general.”

Doing his best to think it over...Dejen knew that it was a difficult choice, stay and be limited in not only the village, but slowly dying in terms of economics and work-- or leave and have bigger troubles ahead? He thought it some and asked. “Can I think it over, before giving my choice? It's something I need to discuss with the other's as well, and something I need to talk with Mercy to. Seeing as this involves her and the Hive.”

There was a nod, Zakai telling, “These things normally take time. I would have to alert Chriki about this development too. Take what time you need, and inform my wife at the desk when you have reached a decision.”

“Of course, thank you.” nodded the Striped as he got on his feet, turning to walk out the office as Debt followed him, he was considering on how to break the news to the other's when he reaches back to the ship. He did however move by Felix and said. “Hey Felix, we’re going back to the ship, things got...very complicated fast.”

Glazing to that and letting the solar panels fold back, Felix said, “Sure.” Moving to leave out the door before saying, “So… should I just start on getting the project started on your ship when we get there or..?” Not sure what he should do in the meantime. He figured it was some ‘group thing’.

“Yeah, that might be best, I can tell that things are going to be a bit...heated when the other's find out.” walking with Felix as he knew that Mercy was going to have a few choice words about this thing.

“You have got to be kidding me, I am NOT going to be stranded in a village, in some areas of the island, like a damsel in distress, surrounded by Zebras with no guarantee you are able to thrive here!” nearly roared out Mercy as they were all in the bridge, her words would have shaken the room, if she could use her voice. But the mere anger in her tone, the outrage in her face, only spoke on how she disagrees with this.

“I’m going to have to agree with her, boss.” nodded Gem in certainty as she crossed her arms. “No viable way for me to do my work and be a successful genius? As if!” Dejen sighed, rubbing his face as Mercy was already pacing back and forth in outrage, he could already hear the many changelings in the Swarm mind agreeing, as Windy sat near him as she was a bit confused as she asked.

“But we would be settled in a place, be able to start over again with safety and protection. Why would it be bad for us to be within the village for a year or two?”

Dejen sighed as he looked down to her and explain. “It's more than that, not only would she and the Hive be there-- but from the way I see it? We might not be included, with Debt being a gnoll, with Gem antics of insanity-,”

“Genius!” declare the dog as he rolled his eyes and continued.

“But with me owning you, the Zebras would make me a pariah and kick me out of the South Cornerstone. Worse case scenario they might attempt to free you and make sure you’re legally free.” Windy actually pause in that sentence as she soon glomped to him with her wings wrapping close to him as she told.

“But I want to be with you, Master!” he sighed and patted her head as Herbal frown and admitted as he wrapped his wings and forelegs around Katty as he said.

“And while I could work with the Zebras and learn more of their healing ways...the moment they find out about Katty, they might put us in a place very far, very isolated, and probably even surrounded by guards to keep her safe.” thinking a bit of that and added. “Maybe restrict her from going too far of a place.” thinking it might come to that.

There was a particularly displeased hiss at that, and Katty voiced her own feelings. “Can’t be held in place. Won’t be taken from Love.” Shifting in place, she said, “This place seems good, but I don’t like the idea. Seems bad. Too… tight. Not enough space to roam.”

“Even more bad news? I doubt I could even provide much for you guys,” admitted Dejen. “Even if I went the honest route? I would be closing up shop within maybe 6 months, maybe a year if I stretch the money. The Stripes here have a monopoly with their inventions, including the Lions and Zebras.”

Gem thought a bit and look to Katty as she asked. “You look like you got something to say?”

Giving a glance, Katty said, “We leave.” Placing it as such a simple fact. Though at the looks of other, it showed question of why she would just say they leave-- since they just got there.

“Sweety, can you elaborate on that?” spoke Herbal as he nuzzle her neck. “I know you don’t like being separated from me, but the other's are questioning why we should leave since we just got here.”

With a look, Katty seemed to explain, “There is a big colony here.” Making a few pause at first. “They were here first. They live here. This is their territory. No room for new Colony, yes?” Then motioned her head to the outside. “If there is no room, then we move. Find place with room. Then make new colony. Is rule of scout. Take untaken place. Leave taken ones.” Then asked with a smile, “Is simple, yes?”

Mercy smile with that as she look to Dejen and asked. “How long until you and Felix are finished with the ship?” getting the Striped to hum, thinking it over and admit.

“A week, maybe two weeks. We put in a lot of plans, and while we can do it...its the fact there’s only two of us on the job. Even if Gem helps, we need to take stuff apart, put stuff back in, tweak a few things. My best guess is two weeks, maybe a week if Felix works through the night.”

“Then perhaps we could take the chance to acquire a few things?” suggested Herbal. “Like food, a few materials or potions to stock up?” then added as he nuzzle to Katty mane. “And sweet things for Katty? We haven’t had much sweets for her besides dried berries.”

“Sweets are good.” Katty chirped in the happiest of tones, something that no matter who was listening in, couldn't help but find cute.

Dejen chuckled at Katty, but it did made him frown on where they were suppose to go. Mercy noticed the Striped thinking as she moved by his other side and nuzzle him as she asked. “Are you trying to think of where we’re going to go?” He nodded as he admits.

“We can’t go back to Arabia. Dejeen is going to wait for us and strike at us the moment we stepped in. We can’t go to Karmkal for obvious reasons.”

Gem snorted as she crosses her arms. “Yeah, sure we could get the info business started-- but we also have a ton of Hunters and lots of double crossing dogs ready to slice our throats.” to which certified the Striped words.

“In short...our only options are either an attempt of the Iron Holds, Griffin Kingdoms...of Equestria.”

Tilting her head, Katty asked, “Why not ask Felix?” Then went on to keep saying, “He say this place is good, yes? And while is not good for us. So bad. So we ask where next good place is, yes?”

Thinking some, the Striped admitted. “He did suggested it because it gave us the parts we need, and it being safe….” then thought it over as he asked to Mercy. “Can you get one of the changelings to get him here? Let him know of the situation so far?” she nodded and soon told.

“He’s been informed and is currently on his way here.” Letting herself lean on him as to allow the male to pet her mane some, as Windy joined in as it was therapeutic for both the mares and their Striped.

The metallic thunking of Felix feet long alerted them to the robot's approach, and even as he came in and gave a glance around, he asked, “You needed help with directions?” Walking in and eventually standing before them. “I’m going to make a hazardous guess, and say something just didn’t work out.”

“That is an understatement.” dryly told Gem as Dejen explained.

“We could stay here, but we can’t work as info brokers with the Stripes and Black Manes in control there, the Zebras and Stripes got the healing and crafting done.”

“And I would be isolated in a village with my Hive for a year or two in a zebra village, with my mate being possibly kicked out for having Windy. And Katty would be isolated somewhere very restrictive with Herbal-- that is if they keep them in the same area.”

After a brief moment, Felix said, “Oh….” Awkwardly standing in place for a moment. “So… you just need a suggestion of where to go next?”

“Yeah,” nodded Dejen. “Even if we could try to stay here...we wouldn’t last here, sure we might be safe from the Hunters-- but that won’t last with how restrictive we are. So while we might plan to leave as soon as the ship work is done...we don’t know where to go.”

Humming in a synthesized tone, Felix thought for a moment before said, “Well, I can’t really say where a good place to go is…” Dragging off some before snapping his fingers. “But I happen to know this one guy in Equestria that happens to know things. Could maybe point you in the direction you want to go.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen asked. “What's his name and where is he located?” thinking that this was probably their best bet.

“Allute.” Felix said. “Happens to keep near Vanhoover, a city on the west side of Equestria’s coast. So pretty close really if talking overseas. The guy seems to get news on things from all over the place, I think he’s an information broker like you are.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen gave a nod and said. “Better than going around endlessly…” looking at the thestral in the group, he asked. “Know where Vanhoover is in Equestria?”

The doctor nodded his head. “Been there before, so I can give directions…” although he couldn’t help but tighten his hold around Katty with his wings as internally he knew he was coming back home...and was dreading to meet the mare that made him leave in the first place. Granted he doubt she would be in Vanhoover...but once she knew he was back? He couldn’t help but give a shiver of slight fear in himself.

Nodding a bit, Felix tapped his head and told, “I should warn you though.” Catching their attention. “Allute is… well, I’ll just be frank. The guy won’t tell you much of anything without being paid.” Then held his hands up, “I mean… he’ll tell you some information, say he doesn't know anything else-- but as soon as you give another one or three gold bits, he knows a bit more.”

“He’s the ‘I forgot’ sort of guy who’ll let his hand reach for the money as soon as I place it in.” dryly said the Striped, already knowing what sort of broker he was going to deal with. “Any chances of him squealing to other people of us the moment we leave?”

“Pretty sure he will.” Felix said without any doubt. “He’ll tell information if paid. The only time I think he won’t, is if he thinks things will go south and it ends with him dying somehow. The guy is a rat, and I mean that literally.”

“an actual rat? Never heard of any rat species before.” comment Gem.

Debt snort as he said. “Dealt with rats, cowards usually.” Dejen however added as he realize something and facepalm himself.

“Felix, is the Zebra diplomat, Chriki if I recall, is she going to come over here and talk with Mercy? Try to suggest to her to stay here in the Southern Cornerstone?”

Taking a moment, the bot thought for a moment before saying, “Chriki…. I think I know her.” Then nodded, “I wouldn’t know if she would, but she might. Zebra’s don’t force other’s hands, only give out their thoughts. If Mercy doesn't want to stay, she won’t force her.” then went on, “Be a bit sad maybe, but won’t hold her back. Zebra’s are too kind to just do that.”

Feeling relief to that, he soon asked. “How long until we’re finished with the ship? I gave a guess to the other's here we might be done in two weeks, but I wanted to hear on your thoughts if I was wrong in my statement with the workings on the Innovation.”

Thinking some, Felix said, “Two weeks is a good guess. We’re doing a lot of re-working, and we should consider doing double checks for every change made.” Then told, “We are installing jet engines in. They have a lot more force than a normal magically propelled or propeller based propulsion airships are made for.”

“Now that we know that's a fact,” said Gem as she began walking out. “I need to get working on my part, make sure everything will be ready for you two eggheads.”

Mercy herself move away from Dejen as she gave her own excuse. “As much as I want to stay here with you, I know you will be busy with Felix on the ship. I will be coordinating and letting my children gather supplies in food wise for the trip.”

Debt didn’t bother making an excuse, as he just look to his employer, gave a look, and headed out.

Herbal himself look down to Katty and asked. “Do you want to come with me into the market, Sweety? I was planning on buying some books and potions, and I’m sure you want to see some sights in disguise.”

Katty only gave a smile and a nuzzle before they were off and going towards the doorway. It left Felix to watch them for a moment before glancing at Dejen and telling, “I know I said I planned to leave once the upgrades are done, but do you think you’ll need me to, you know, help you find Allute?” Then went on, “Or do you think written down directions will work?”

“To be honest? Even if you made written directions, Allute might switch locations and hiding places in Vanhoover.” admitted the Striped. “For all we know, the information you gave us might be useless and we’ll be on a goose chase to find the rat. I was admitally hoping you would stay with us until we get to Vanhoover and find Allute.” Dejen knew that even if the written directions might work-- odds are Allute could've set shop elsewhere.

Shaking his head, Felix told, “Allute might be a Rat, but he keeps to his places pretty tightly. He’s slippery, and if something tried to kill him? He finds a way to make his way back.” Though while he thought on it, Felix went on, “If he did leave? Then he left for good and I wouldn’t know where to look.”

Pausing to think a bit more, Felix nodded to himself and told, “You still need to find some parts, right? I think I’ll go do my work I said I was going to do, maybe see if someone happens to be still around. If they are, I could ask them to help you out. A traveler just like me."

“Who are you thinking of asking?” Dejen asked in slight curiosity, as he began petting Windy head as she coo and lean in his touch, laying more on his lap to enjoy her Master touch as he continued on. “No offense Felix, but even if they might want to travel on, they might not like who they’re traveling with in terms of whoever's in our group.” Then amended. “Or might not like me because of Windy here.”

Windy look up to him as she paws at his arm and assured. “Then they already made their choice and there's nothing we can do about it, Master.”

Thinking of that, Felix admitted, “Well, it might be hard to tell how she’ll act to Windy…” But did say, “But I think she’d be more than happy to stick around.” The told, “Her name’s Miko. She’s a treasure hunter, and I’ll say this, she’s been to as many places as I have. Maybe more. We’ve crossed paths a few times. And I think she’s still around the Isles here, if I’m guessing right.”

Thinking abit, Dejen never worked with a Treasure hunter...but he knew that they had good senses and good idea of trouble-- as far as he knew. But he did however asked. “Will she hav a problem with Mercy and the Hive?”

To that, Felix shrugged. “I wouldn’t know. She rarely sticks with other people-- mostly because she’s sure that they’ll try and steal her share of the treasure. But she tends to stick around people she thinks are trustworthy enough.”

Dejen thought over that, and he knew that most everyone here didn’t want to steal treasure, well maybe except for Gem, but she was crazy. And if she did consider Scars trustworthy? Maybe she was willing to let them in on a few treasures that could help them in the long run. Who knows, maybe things will work out? slightly optimistic thought the Striped as he nodded his head and said to Felix.

“Alright, I’ll give her a shot on my ship, who knows, maybe we’ll get along after a while?”

Nodding, Felix said, “It will take me a while to ask a few people to see where she is or to get a message out-- but I should be back within an hour or two.”

“Alright, take care Felix.” said Dejen, seeing the bot leaving the room as he sighed and leaned back as Windy look up and asked.

“Worried about whoever this Miko is?” Looking down to her with a smile, he said.

“A lot more than that. I’m worried about how Scars will go, I’m worried if we won’t settle down. Hell, I’m worried that the Hunters might find us when we least expected it.” Windy was silent to that...before raising up to nuzzle his cheek as she kissed his jawline. Moving back a bit to straddle his lap as she said with a smile.

“Master, there's nothing to fear. Because I trust you will lead us into safety. With your wit, charisma, and gambling senses? You’ll keep us in the clear.” then wrapped her forelegs and wings around him as she nuzzled under his head, right in the crook of his neck as she took in his scent and said in a happy tone. “I’ll always believe in you Master, you’ll find a way, you always do.”

He couldn’t help but smile to that, moving his arms around as he petted her head and said in a whispering tone. “Thanks Windy. You always know how to cheer me up.” hearing her giggle in response as she said in a playful manner.

“I’m your forever loyal pet, Master. I always know how to cheer you up.” he chuckle in amusement to that as they both took the time for the silence as to both feel the other warmth and their embrace to the other.

If there was one thing Gem had to grudgingly give the tin-can she found those weeks back, it was he made for an effective engineer. The sight of him never tiring and his hands changing shape to be his tools was a… useful perk. The only time she or Dejen saw the bot pause was to recharge his power-- then get back to work. His strength was also a useful perk too, able to life a good amount of weight normally only Gem herself or Debt could only do.

Still, that didn’t mean the progress was fast. Far from it. It still was slow going, even with their robotic friend helping out with a good deal of the project. And even then, they still had to look over the ship to be sure it could handle the new engines, though both Dejen and Felix were sure it would work out.

It was during one of these days that there was a sound of a spluttering and even loud roar of an engine sounded. It caused quite a few to pause and look in the direction, seeing what looked to be some sort of Dingy making its way towards them.

It only took a moment for Felix to zoom in just enough to say, “Well look at that, Miko finally got the message.” Though he wondered why it took almost the full two-weeks for her to hear. Still, One could not help but cringe at the sputtering sounds of an engine before the Dingy started getting pretty close and… wasn’t slowing.

In fact, when it got near, they watches as it’s driver turn off the engine and pull a lever-- a good number of break-sails opening and making the Dingy do a near full halt in the air. It slightly twisted, going to one side as it came closer to the ground where it’s landing gear came out-- and screeched on the ground.

Everyone, bare one bot, covered their ears at the horrid sound as sparks flew from the landing equipment before the Dingy came to a slow halt. When everyone looked up, they could see the engine was smoking and the small ship looked ready to fall apart. And jumping out, was one fox that gave a wide grin and said cheerfully, “Ey there, someone call fer a navigator?” Walking up, and flinching when one of the landing struts gave way, causing her ride to just crash on the ground.

Gem gave a look to the destroyed Dingy and said. “Yeah, we needed a navigator.” then look up and asked with a grin. “Did you actually bought it from someone, or did it became like that from some adventure that nearly broke it into pieces?”

Glancing back at the slight wreck that looked like it was ready to fall apart, to those staring, Miko told, “Well… technically I bought it, then it got stolen, then I stole it back, then it go’ shot up, then crashed, I fixed it up, then had it stolen, so I had to’ steal it again, then run it through the thicket of forest, an’ nearly crashed it…” Thinking it over and said, “So I think tha’ the second one is whot counts.”

Staring at the fox, Felix glanced to Dejen and said, “I sometimes wonder how she’s still alive honestly.”

Debt snort and told. “I can say the same for my employer.” Dejen slightly shake his head and said to Miko as he walked up before her and raise his hand to shake.

“We already know you from Felix, but let me introduce myself and the other's. My name is Dejen, I’m the captain, engineer, and head of this rag-tag team.”

He felt her much more slender hand grasp his, though instead of shaking it, she continuously changed grip, moving his hand about in a dizzying speed of motions and told, “Nice to meet’cha Cap’.” Ending the confusing handshake while taking her hand away and batting his shoulder with the back of her hand.

She hardly waited and moved past to remark, “So this is whot you’ve been up to, ya rust-bucket?” Then pointed about, “Trying to put more kick in that big tub of there?”

With a nod, Felix told while turning back to his work, welding something together. “Yup. Should help you all out in getting around.” Then paused to tell them all, “And for your sakes, don’t let Mink tinker with this! Only let her jury-rig it in emergencies!”

Arms crossing, the fox said, “I ain’ that bad with machines. I keep’em togath’a.”

“Yeah, and look how they turn out after a couple of weeks.” Felix told while motioning to the Dinghy that looked more busted up than a ten-year old wreck.

“Oh trust us, Felix.” started Gem with cross arms. “Me and Dejen are going to make sure she ain’t touching one thing of the boss ship.” then jab a thumb to herself as she introduced. “The names Gem, I’m the co-engineer, smithy, gem expert, rune crafter-- and overall genius of crafting.”

“More like insane dog.” told Dejen with a roll of his eyes.

“Genius!” rebute Gem with a raised finger.

Laughing to this, Miko said, “Insane, genius, does it matta?” Slipping past the Collie while giving a glance around before asking Felix, “So what’s the sitch, Rusty? I’m actin’ as a tour or’s something?”

Glancing down from his position, Felix told, “More like partner. They need someone to show them around the world some, find a place to stay. And I figured you’d be more help than me.”

Shaking her head, Miko said while placing her hand on her hips, “Righ’...” Then flicked a finger his way with a grin, “Cuz’ ya all about keepin’ on movin’ and outta da way, righ?” Then wiggled that finger, “Don’ answer tha’. Rah-Rah an’ I know enough to know ya don’ keep around too long fer ya own reasons. I get it.”

Quickly, she turned her focus at Dejen, once more slipping right past the Diamond Dog in a near blurring motion and asking, “So Cap’ what place are y’ lookin’ for?” Then began to name off in a quick-fire manner. “Caves, ancient tombs, best bars to get in a good fist figh’? Maybe one of ‘em more fancey cities that nev’a sleep, eh?”

He took a moment to gain all of that before blinking abit and soon said. “Actually...I won’t say no to ancient tombs to look at, but I’m mostly interested in places to...Well,” thinking on how to say it, before sighing and scratch the back of his head as he told. “Basically? The least amount of trouble for Changeling Hunters to snoop around, with a good place for me to do my job as info broker.”

Face twisting a bit, she asked, “Info broker, eh?” Then in one fast motion, he hand slipped in and out of a pocket with a gem-- but nothing seemed to happen even as she held it up to him. “Huh… you ain’t one.” Then moved around said hand, waiting before it seemed to blink just a bit towards the ship.

Giving him a look, she said, “Well bugger. You got dem… well, buggies on board, huh?” Then pocketed the gem, which the others realized was for tracking changes. “Well, iffin’ you’re lookin’ for some safe place for Changling’s, you’re there. No place more secure than her.” Arms crossing to that.

“While that may be true…” started off Dejen as to put it politely, Gem snorted and told.

“Boss and Mercy ain’t too keen on staying in a ‘secure’ village to stay for nearly two years, on an island where boss can’t do much in info, or as an engineer, or an inventor-- or some of the other's on this ship can’t do our work well with them Zebras, Stripes, and Lions holding the economy. We don’t have a place here, and even if we try to stay? We’ll be screwed one way or another.”

Lifting a brow, Miko remarked, “Sounds like a bloody mess, that does.” Then grinned and told to Dejen, “but that don’ mean I know a place t’ go!” Then jerked her head seabound and told, “I happen to know this little cozy place. Humutle.” Going on to explain while placing a hand to her hip. “Dis li’ll ol’ town just in Iron Holds.”

Pausing for a moment, Felix seemed to think before glancing down and said, “Isn’t Humutle also a degraded small town full of bandits, thieves and lowlifes?”

Glancing up, the proactive female called up, “But there ain’t a single Hunter in sight fer hundred miles aroun’!”

Debt look to his employer as he remarked. “Almost reminds me of Ramada before you took charge.” Dejen rolled his eyes as while it was bad for loads of bandits, thieves and lowlifes to be around...part of him consider that it could also bring opportunity for Scars. To either put down the groups, or recruit them into Scars, to spread Scars influence in the information, as well as getting the town up and running if it was ‘degrading’.

He did however asked to Felix. “When you mention degraded...how bad are we talking?”

“Most the town burnt down?” Said Felix in a questioning tone.

“Okay yeah, thats bad.” said Dejen as he placed a hand under his chin. “Hmm...but workable, if there aren’t Hunters around...I could try to make it work….” although he did ask to both Felix and Miko. “anything we should know of the Iron Holds beside being the Minotaur homeland and have the Ophenu around?”

With a long ‘pfffff’ and near laugh, Miko said, “Listen, Cap’, Opnehu are rare t’ see. I think you won’ be seein’ any around any time soon.” Then placed an arm over his shoulder going on, “Minotaurs migh’ be the big honchos with ‘em Goat’s and second citizens followin’ them all over. But they’re pretty mellow, see?”

Going back to work, Felix then called down, “There are two other races that you need to know about, but they keep a bit more farther north. You might not meet any of them either. Herno and Kitsune.”

Poking his cheek, Miko told, “For a bit o’ reference? I’m Kitsune.” Then waved a hand, “Herno are these cat people. Same high’ and stuff like me.” Then told with an exaggerated tone, “But are they stiff-- like, a hammered down wooden pole in dirt stiff!”

“You mean like Debt stiff?” jokingly asked Gem as she pointed a thumb to the straight and slightly annoyed gnoll who glared at the dog.

With a glance, Miko tilted her head and said, “Well, maybe if he wore a kimono and poli’ly told ya t’ keep ya yap shut. Dem Herno are like, super honor bound sort that take their honor to serious extremes.” Then gave a nod, “Same with Kitsune, though they ain’t half bad. Much more loose and carefree.”

Felix seemed to remind, “One’s a highly disciplined honor bound Samurai race. The other are Shinobi clans. I think that’s the reason Herno and Kitsune can be so stark in contrast.”

“Huh, that explains a lot now.” said Dejen as he was getting an idea on how the two species operated a bit. He consider a bit as he soon said to Miko. “Since you’re going to be riding with us, I’ll show you around the ship and introduce you to the other crew members.” turning around and leading her towards the ship as he asked in a bit cautious tone. “You don’t have a problem with changelings, do you? As far as I can understand you were being careful with that gem trick, but…”

Raising a hand and waving it nearly in his fae, Miko said, “Love, I got meself nearly brainwashed by one. I think I’m righ’ in bein’ a bit carful.” Then use the same offending hand to poke his chest. “As long they don’ touch me stuff? I think e can be stright an’ fine.” Giving a grin and telling, “Long we don’ step on the other’s toes? Then we’re good as best roomes, K?”

“Fair enough, can’t blame you too much.” said Dejen with a low smile, leading her in as he noticed one of the changelings walking past as he asked the drone. “Can you let Mercy know that Miko finally arrive?” Although hearing the Queen voice indicated she already knew as both he and the Kitsune turned their heads to the Queen.

“The noise outside already alerted me, Dejen.” Walking a bit by his side to nuzzle his arm, before looking at Miko and introduce herself. “Hello Miko, my name is Mercy. As you can already see, I am a Queen.”

Looking between both Striped and the queen, the kitsune gave a grin and said, “Fancy yourself a bi’ o’ Royalty, eh Cap’?”

He chuckles a bit as Mercy giggle some as she tease. “To be fair, I was the one who fancy him first.” Then raise herself up a bit to Dejen side to kiss his lips, before coming down and said in a happy tone. “Thanks for the love.” He snorted in amusement as he motioned Miko as he told.

“Come on, there's still the medic you’ll have to be introduced.”

There was a tilt of the woman's head, but she shrugged and said, “Sure thing.” Walking along before asking, “Where am I gonna bunk anyhow?” Then went on, “You know, place all me things an’ the like?”

“There's a room for you in the crew quarters, we made sure to get it ready when you come,” then amended. “If you came. We weren’t exactly sure how long it would of been until you got the message, or came here in time.” shaking his head a bit, he went on. “I can show you it after meeting up with Herbal, I know you’ll probably look at everything in the ship once you settle in.”

After a few bit of walking down halls and a trip to the stairs, did they enter the medical bay. As Herbal was walking out of his room and with his head turn back. “--now just make sure to take it easy, it's a lot different in walking in it than-,” pausing to look at front as he blinked in surprise and said. “Oh, hello!” raising a hoof to bring his glasses up and said. “I’m Herbal Health, the ship doctor. You must be Miko…” he squint his eyes as he admits. “I never seen...anyone like you before.”

Smirking some, the treasure hunter told, “I’mma Kitsune, doc. Not surprised ya ain’t knowin’ whot I am. Most Kitsune don’ leave their clans.” hen shrugged, “I ain’t lik’em though.” Then asked, “Who ya talkin’ to?”

He blinked a bit, before he cleared his throat as he moved a bit and explain. “I was talking to Katty, she's my mate, and just starting out as a nurse.” turning his head to their room, he asked in slight concern. “Katty, are you having any trouble with it? Do you need help?”

To the question, they all heard a slight crash, followed by a rather angry hissing. The sound actually placed Miko on slight alert before they heard, “Outfit bad! Why doe it need to be like this? Much too much to move!” came the slight complaint. “Why Queen Mercy say is good, but is not good?”

Sighing with a hoof on his forehead, Herbal said. “She probably didn’t know that you won’t be able to handle it well…” then with a shake of his head, did he told. “If you're having trouble, just take it-, wait don’t-,” then there was a sound of a large rip, and tossing of clothes as he sighed to himself.

“Oh come on! That was good clothing to be used!” lament the Queen as Dejen merely facepalm and let out a low sigh.

The next moment, Katty seemed to trot out in her natural from, casting glares back and telling, “Is bad. Is most bad.” Then went on to ‘complain’, “Is more bad than silk that Mother had I and sisters wear!”

“Da frick?” Said Miko lowly in confusion at the mere sight of Katty.

Any and all aggression dropped as Katty homed in on the stranger and asked, “Who this?” And rather quickly moved up-- faster than Miko could back away as antennae went about to smell and touch-- while Miko tried to back off and bat the antennas away.

“‘Ey, ‘EY! Private space, mind ya!” Complained the fox that was a bit confused about what was going on.

Mercy giggle a bit with a hoof over her lips as she said. “Shiftlings don’t know the word, ‘private space’. To them there is no bounds to come near other's.”Herbal sigh and apologize as he moved up by Katty as he explain.

“I’m sorry for the surprise, Miko. But Katty antennas are used to ‘see’ you with both smell and touch, Shiftlings tend to use their antennas to learn a bit on whatever picks on their curiosity.” gently using his wing to pull Katty away from the slight surprised vixen.

“Imagine Shiftlings as a sort of cousin to Changelings, but them being more ant like and able to take on lots of emotions instead of changelings focused positive emotions.” add in Dejen.

Still keeping her distance, Miko gave the overly curious, and next to innocent looking shiftling with slight caution before saying, “Like a chaglin’... but like an ant?” Sounding very confused. “Since when was tha’ a thing?”

Deadpanned did Dejen said. “About a month ago recent.Her and her Colony showed up in Arabia after some trouble in Equestria. Apparently Hunters didn’t noticed the difference between Shiftlings and Changelings.” Mercy gave a nod to this as she add in.

“From what we know? They might as well be a new species with how lacking of info there are of Shiftlings.”

Glancing between them and the shiftling now chirping and cooing next to the thestral, Miko settled a bit and said, “Rare… exotic… don’ get me wrong, bu’ that sounds like suthin’ a slaver would see as a goldmin’ to sell off.”

A wing moved in a defensive hold on Katty as the doctor told in an aggravated tone. “If they get near to her, they’ll regret it.” Mercy glance to Herbal and joked to Katty.

“I believe that's your cue to settle the dear Doctor, no need for him to be aggravated, right?”

Katty only blinked and tilted her head and said, “But why would slaver want me?”

Miko just stared for a moment before looking to the other two, as if asking if the girl was serious in that question. “She missin’ a marble or two?”

“Not exactly,” started off Dejen. “It's less of her missing her marbles, and more of...simplistic. And it doesn’t help that she’s been alive for a year.”

“Whot!?” Miko next to shouted, “Ya mean she’s jus’ a year old?” Then gave Herbal a very odd look.

Herbal soon sigh and explain. “Shiflting drones, which what Katty was, age a lot faster than changelings. Within a month they’re fully grown physically. To them, a day is like a week for them.” then added as he gave a nuzzle to Katty. “And unlike Changelings? Shiftlings beside their Scion don’t live longer than ten years.”

Miko had to blink a few times to try and let it sink in. But at the same time, part of her mind was utterly lost. “That…” She tried to say but paused before shaking her head. “Ten years?” Thinking a bit and saying, “So… she’s already lived 1/10th her life?” Then glanced to Katty and said, “Geeze girl, that ain’t fair.”

Katty only blinked and said, “How? I live, I work, I die. Is normal, yes?”

The vixen just stared before saying, “I think I’m gonna go get me stuff now… before me brain starts to hurt.” Turning around and just walking her way out.

As she did, Mercy had to agree with what Miko said. “In a way, it is unfair,” looking at both Herbal and Katty as she went on. “You’ll only spend a short time with each other…” Herbal gave a low sigh, but soon said in a somber tone.

“It's something I’ll get used to…” then admitted as he gave a kiss to Katty cheek. “I just wish you had more time, so we can spend it together, Sweety.”

Tilting her head, Katty asked, “Why?” Sounding just utterly confused. “We breed, we make new Colony, we raise, and then I die. It is what happens, yes? Is for Colony.” Eyes blinking with that same naive innocents.

He gave a shake of his head, as the thestral said. “It may be that simple for you, but to me? When you're gone...I’ll be lonely again with that hollow feeling.” going on to say. “I may have Colony to watch and give them love, but it won’t be the same love I have for you.”

Blinking, Katty scrunched up her face with what could be described with confusion. “It won’t?” Her head slightly tilting side to side. “But… you have Colony. You have the daughters of ours. Why be sad?”

Mercy thought a bit, and knew that neither Dejen nor Herbal could say it right, as one had no experience in this as the Changeling spoke. “For Herbal, it's more than just the Colony. He sees you, as a Sub-Scion, like with Shima and Poppy.” thinking a bit as she said. “To Herbal, you're more than a Breeder, you’re his Sub-Scion, who will teach his daughters to be like Scions, and he would want you to be by his side with them…”

Then added to Katty. “At least, that's the best I can explain it for you, Katty.”

Scrunching up her face further, Katty seemed to really put all her thought into it. But after awhile, she said, “I… I don’t understand.” Sounding utterly confused. “Am Breeder, not Scion. Not Sub-scion… but, am Sub-scion?” Sounding so utterly lost.

Herbal gave a low sigh, but nuzzle her head as he tried to ease her troubled mind and confused thinking. “What Mercy is trying to say...is that I love you so much, that I don’t want to see you passed on so quickly.” thinking that it was the best he could give to her with his complex feelings...and trying to make them simple for her to understand.

Katty only gave him a hopelessly confused look, opening her mouth to say something like she did before, though closed her mouth. Her lips were forced into a tight line, as if unsure what to say. If her confused face didn’t tell how confused she was, then it was her tangled emotions that couldn’t seem to make sense of what was being told.

Dejen just rub his face, knowing that this wasn’t going anywhere and making things complicated as he told. “Katty?” gaining her attention as he gave a low smile and told simply. “Just keep loving Herbal like you usually do, and think of this as weird and strange non-Colony stuff, alright?” Mercy gave a stink eye to her Striped, as if saying, ‘are you serious?’, but ponder on it...as admittedly, he did have a slight point in saying that ...if only for a bit.

Blinking some, Katty did say, “Non-Colony thinking weird.” Then without much thought of what had happened, licked and nuzzled Herbal before saying with a cheerful chirp, “Going back to clean, will be in room!” And padded her way back to their room, seemingly forgetting the whole situation that had just transpired.

Herbal gave a rather heavy frown to Dejen, as the Striped shrug and told. “Look guys, I know you were trying hard, but the way I saw it? It confused her to no end. And from what Mercy told me? Katty lived with the mentality, ‘for the good of the Colony’ as its less of a person and more of the group. And the only one who can explain what we were trying to get at? Is Shima, who isn’t here.”

Moving by Herbal as he patted the thestral side and told. “So forget trying to explain all this fear of death stuff, forget explain the very troubles and issues of individualism-- and just love the girl with all your heart for the rest of her days. Okay? Okay!” and without so much of a word, did Dejen turned around and walked out.

Mercy glance from Striped to thestral as she admitted. “He’s right, the only one who could explain this better is Shima, and we both know she can make her understand it. So for now? Just care and love her like always, and make sure she enjoys her life to the fullest.” Although before she trotted out, she asked to Katty in the next room. “Can you toss those nurse outfit to me? It would be a shame if you just dump them!”

What was responded, was a toss of ripped clothing of a nurse outfit, as Mercy snorted some as she levitated them and trotted out.

Herbal sighed, as he consider both words...before shaking his head as he turned and trotting back in to help Katty out.

Chapter 13

View Online

After an hour or two, with Miko getting her things set up, was lunch being served, as changelings were drinking bits of love vials. The actual crew members eating some stew a changeling cook made, and with Miko coming by the dining area to see what's to eat. However once she did, was she given a sight of an azure mare, smiling happily as she was feeding Dejen with a spoon as he was currently talking over with Gem and Felix on some parts of the blueprints.

And with the azure mare was that pink collar that was evidently seen by everyone.

Miko stared for a long moment of time, before turning her focus to one table and moved to it. It’s two current occupants didn’t notice her until a slamming fist and a knife made itself known right near them, making Gem and Felix jump some.

There was a fairly heavy glare form Miko, who said to Felix, “Alrigh’ Rusty. Ya got some half minut t’ tell me why there’s a sheela ova there tha’ got a choker that looks a lot like one of ‘em collars.” Most of the room going fairly quiet, mostly due to the small simmer that was coming off of Miko.

Felix didn’t feel nearly as threatened by her as he could have, but he did get the point of the threat. “Windy’s Dejen’s slave.” He said, though at the narrowed eyes, he went on, “Gift from a friend of his.”

“Slaver friend?” She pressed in a near venomous tone.

“Sulton.” Was the fast response, though that did not curb the chill in the air.

With a snort, they heard Minko say, “Arabian wankers.” Pulling her knife back out of the table and sheathing it.

On one hand, Dejen wanted to defend Harsho as a friend, but on the other hand? He didn’t want to meet that knife near him, or that glare and chilly feeling around her as he wisely keep out of it as he gently pet the mare to relax. Gem however snorted as she leaned back.

“What was your first clue Dejen came from Arabia? His clothes? His accent-- or was it just recently with Windy appearance?”

With a sideways glare that only showed the vixen’s irritation, she snapped, “Oh, sorry there laber-doodle, I’m jus’ takin’ in the fact how it seems most Arabin’ I see got some collared and heeled over slave like a trained dog an’ got them doin’ stuff an’ lordin’ ova dem.” Then said in aggravation towards Felix, “I don’ like dealin’ with slavers.”

“This isn’t a slaver group.” Felix spoke up with a raised hand-- but felt the need to retract said hand when the treasure hunter gave a dangerous look and seemed ready to pull out her knife again.

“If I didn’ know the person ya were, well Rusty boy, I migh’ have gotten a itch to toss ya over da side of this ship an’ straight to the seawater!” Her voice having steadily rose over the course of that moment. “For christ sakes, ya got any clue--” Then stopped and said, “Ah whot am I sayin’? Corse ya don’. Ya made of metal an’ parts an’ can be as green as a li’ll saplin’ tree.” Sounding plenty pissed off. And the Changelings could tell she was too.

A few shifted, some moved a way as to not feel the brunt of the anger as the sounds of hooves clipped in, as Herbal managed to overhear most of Miko words, as he held a frown on his face as he spoke to her. “Like Felix said, we aren’t a slaver group,” ignoring the glare and expression of her as he remained calm and went on. “If they were one? I wouldn’t be here, and most of us, even Mercy and her changelings wouldn’t be here.”

Having a now much flatter look, Miko said, “News flash doc, there’s somthin’ called lying. Check it up some time, cuz only Felix got any sort of say whot you’re like, an’ iffin’ I know him? He ain’t been with you more than a few weeks.” Leaning on the table with an arm and telling, “An’ a few weeks means jack-shit when it come’s to knoin’ if what’s said is truth.”

“Funny, I was about to say the same to you.” said Herbal as he continued on. “All we have is Felix word about you, and while we know he’s honest, we don’t know if your honest on being an adventure Treasure hunter. For all we know, you could be a lying thief that just like to steal out of people graves, and yet we’re giving the benefit of the doubt.” then asked. “However, that is now a moot point. Since you now know of Windy, are you going to leave us and go wherever the wind takes you out of seeing her?”

Raising a brow, Miko said, “I’d rather cut her loose. Mate.” Then jabbed a finger his way, “An’ your point makes no sense, if Rusty over there’s honest, and he’s known me an’ though’ I’d cheat ya, you think he’s suggest me bein’ around you lot?”

Before Herbal could answer, there was a large shout from Windy. “NO!” Attention gain as she clamped around Dejen arm possessively with her wings and forelegs wrapped tight as she glared at Miko and told. “You’re not taking me away from Master! No matter how sincere you think you are!”

To that, Miko rolled her eyes and said, “Grea’. She’s brainwashed too.” Mostly saying this to herself, but hardly said quietly to herself.

Dejen sighed and admitted to Miko as he rubbed his face. “When Harsho did presented Windy? I sorta had the same reaction you did, with me almost cutting his balls off.”

“Should of slit the throat.” Miko said rather offhandedly. “Kills faster.” Though felt a tap on her hand as Felix spoke up.

“Harsho’s the Sultan.” Saying this quietly enough.

Blinking some, Miko said, “Oh, well… then cuttin’ the balls off might ‘ave done the trick anyways. Insult to injury.” Missing the robot bang his head into the table.

“I think what the bot is getting at,” said Gem as she rolled her eyes. “Was that boss couldn’t say no to the guy, don’t know if you’ve been to Arabia, but Sultans are lords of their city, their words are law.”

Turning her gaze to Gem, Miko said, “Let me show ya how much them word-an-law of their’s mean t’ me.” And not a moment later, proceeded to flip the bird to Gem.

Raising a brow, she looked to Felix and remark. “Thinking isn’t her strong suit when pissy, isn’t it?”

Raising his head, Felix said, “No. But the last time she got angry because someone tried to kill her, a pirate ship found itself crashing into the side of a cliff, while it’s crew was busy trying to put out the fires she made and after the captain was hanging by his underwear out one of the windows of the ship.”

Gem snorted, as she look to Miko and told. “Point is? Harsho gave Windy for saving his life, boss couldn’t say no, tried to get Windy to think free, she didn’t like it, so he took her in, end of story.” shrugging a bit as she went on. “What's done been done, we all got used to it and aren’t bothered by Windy wearing a collar anymore.”

This only made Miko frowne all the more, though did cast a glance to Felix and asked, “I am gettin’ payed for doin’ this, righ’?”

Giving a glance, Felix asked, “Since when do you ask for payment that doesn't involve treasure at the end of the road?”

“Since I got to deal with messed up blokes.” Miko said rather dryly, almost to Felix’s dismay at the sudden twist of the situation.

“How about this?” spoke in Dejen, as he gently coax Windy to let go of his arm as he reaches into his pocket and took out his deck of cards as he shuffled them. “We play a simple game of Go Fish, if you win? We’ll discuss payment, when you want payment, and so forth. If I win, you’ll work with us and if there's news of some treasure in the area, that's your payment.” looking at her with a grin as he asked. “Sound reasonable to you?”

With an odd look, Miko asked, “Are ya a twit?” Then asked to Felix, “Is he daft or whot?” Then turned back to the stripped and said, “That’s jus’ stupid. Ya don’ go chasin’ every tell of possible treasure. Most are jus’ fake trails that lead ya into a mess of trouble.”

“Look, I haven’t had a good card game with anyone beside these lot for weeks.” deadpanned told Dejen. “And I don’t play with Felix because he uses numbers to cheat his way to win. Not to mention I rather play Poker-- but I’m guessing you never played it, so Go fish is better suited.” then added in. “Beside, even if there’s probably fake trails, we’re bound to meet and fight slavers, who will have bounties on their head one way or another.”

“So you could probably take their bounties as payment if you really want.” looking at her with a raised brow as he asked. “So are we going to play, or are you going to be a stick in the mud and demand payment now?”

After a long stair, Miko said with crossed arms, “Ya a real dimwit, ya know that?” Than without much of a word, turned heel and left the area. It was with a strange silence they watched her leave the room.

“Boss you idiot!” told Gem as she said. “Great, now we lost the navigator,” glaring at him and questioning. “Was it really necessary to ask for a bloody card game?!”

“I was bored of playing you all the time!”

Herbal sighed and facehoof and told. “You could of become cutthroat and just simply proposal a business deal-- not do it like back in Ramada.” then stop, looking intently to Dejen...and soon questioned. “When did you last sleep?” seeing the shifting eyes looking back and forth as the thestral came up to the Striped, noticing slight bags under his eyes as he cursed.

“Luna dammit, Dejen. You actually said all of that-- while sleep deprived?!” then told. “Doctors orders, get some sleep, lose the stupidity, and in the few hours I hope you actually think smarter next time!” before the Striped could say a word, he told the other changelings. “Get your King to bed now!” and without much warning, Dejen was lifted in the air and was carried away by a small swarm as Windy followed them the best she could as he rubbed his forehead and muttered.

“I should've seen the signs when he proposes that….”

There was a synthetic groan while Felix just plopped down on the table and said, “I really didn’t think Miko would react that badly.” Then lift himself up saying, “And I don’t even know why.” Though while he thought about it, he could come up with a few reasons, but he wasn’t sure what was true and wasn’t. “And what do you mean, ‘be Cutthroat’?”

Gem look to Felix as she explained. “Back in Ramada, and basically the entire Arabia? It's a cutthroat sort of business, especially in information. Boss had to use a poker face mask while in business with information, funding, even damn poker. Cuz from what we seen or heard? If someone reads him and notice something that was troubling him, they would've used it to their advantage.”

There was a sigh of relief as Felix said, “You had me worried there for a moment.” Causing a few looks. “For a moment I thought you’d say something more like he’d try and corner her into working for him or something.”

Snorting, Gem told. “Doubt it. Boss is more of a gambler than anything, sure he could get info, handle it, invent stuff-- but try to corner her to work? Naw, he ain’t that dark hearted to do something like that.” then snorted in annoyance. “But really, how in the Stone did he get away sleep deprived like that? I thought for sure we kept him on a tight sleeping schedule when working or doing other stuff?”

“Did your plan include long hours of working on complicated mechanical work?” Asked Felix. “Because that’s what he’s doing for almost 12 hours each day. He takes rests and breaks and does other things, but sometimes he works into the night, or pulls extra time when I’m recharging.”

Being quiet all around, a changeling soon cursed. “By the Queen, how come we didn’t keep him away from working too long or in the night?”

Turning to address the changeling, Felix said, “Well, form that I can guess that it just never came up. Did he have to work on a couple of jet engine thrusters during a two week period before?”

With a shake of his head, as well as a few nos around, another changeling grumble as the female told. “No...I think the only time he went on a work bing was with that damn plane…” then asked. “What in the Hive are we supposed to do now? We might as well say goodbye to the navigator thanks to a sleep deprived King screwing things up for us.”

Tapping his head, Felix said, “I don’t really know.” Not honestly sure himself. “I… well, I just didn’t expect Miko to get that angry. I could maybe talk to her.” Then admitted, “Or I might get a couple new dents and a good shouting at before she just leaves… that sounds like something she might do to me.”

Gem raises a brow and asked. “Should I help in repairing you in case its the latter option? Cuz the way I see it, she’s going to leave regardless.” then thought it over and remarked. “She probably got piss cuz she met some slavers, them probably mistreating or taking people into slavery and it caused her to feel that justice anger in her.”

“Isn’t that called vengeance?” Asked Felix. (End)

“Yeah, but most people who wanna try to be hero's call it ‘righteous causes’.” answered Gem.

“She’s not a self proclaimed hero, Gem.” Pointed out Felix. “She’s a hardened survivor. I’ve seen her literally crawl her way out of a wreck and break wood to splint her leg then lip away. How we met really, but the point is she pushes to survive and on her own terms.”

Gem hum a bit...as a new voice enter in, as heads turn to see the normally silent gnoll spoke. “From what I gather, she was angry at my employer for having a slave. I can gather she saw people who own slaves mistreated harshly or cruelly. Thus she felt a need to make them pay with their deaths of their sins, she mention that Windy should be let loose, meaning she saw this before. She also mention Windy was ‘brainwash’, meaning she dealt with freeing slaves and knew what types there were.”

“Even knew of Arabian ‘wankers’, meaning she dealt with a few Arabians somewhere before. She probably came by or near Arabia.” Debt then thought and admitted. “But possibly too far from the mainland, maybe near the coast as we would of heard of her if she did cause some trouble to some ‘legal folks’.”

To that, Felix said, “Most of the people that she causes trouble, don’t normally live.” Then shrugged, “I wasn’t kidding about that pirate ship. She literally set the thing on fire, had the captain hanging by their britches out a window and set it to crash into the side of a cliff before she jumped ship. I was in the lifeboat to drag her out of the water when it crashed.” Then went on to say, “She’s done similar things. She’s got a body count, even if most of it is… inadvertent collateral damage.”

“Wait you mean she could've made the Innovation crash with everyone onboard dead!?” nearly shouted Gem as she got on her feet.

“Well….” Started Felix, “Knowing her, she would have literally tossed a wrench into the engine and let it do it’s work… maybe mess with something in the medical lad of your doctor and figure a way to make something explode… she has a knack for making things go away in an overly explosive--”

“WHAT!?” nearly shouted Herbal as galloped to the medical bay, in fears that Kitsune didn’t touch a single thing in his medical bay-- or worse, might hurt Katty!

As they saw the Doctor gone, Gem cursed as she rubs her face and told. “Felix. If she was going to do all of that...Now I got to check the engines in case she didn’t do it before she leaves, just to attempting to kill us.”

“I wouldn’t worry.” Felix said while looking to where the thestral ran off. “Honestly if she was really angry, she would've said some sort of death threat-- and if you didn’t take her seriously, then she might have gone to sabotage who knows what.” Then thought on it and told, “Worst she’ll do is just leave and leave a very angry note behind… maybe punch someone’s face, but better than what she normally does to people she hates.”

Although while this slightly assure some changelings, another said in annoyance. “Great. The Queen is going to the King to make sure he’s ‘safe’.” then another sighed as she asked to Felix.

“If she is leaving for good, you think you can lead us to Humilut in the Iron Holds? Or are we going to try our chances at Equestria?”

While he wanted to be on his way, Felix said, “I’ll at least make sure you know where you're going.” Then went on to say, “But once after that? I should really just get going. While I don’t mind the company, I really want to keep on exploring. The whole… info-broker thing isn’t my thing. I get enough action as it is from my voyage around the world.”

“Alright Felix.” said Gem as she scratched her head some and told. “At least you helped stick around in finishing the remains of the ship we were able to do.” looking at the forgotten blueprints that was near Dejen as she remarked. “Jet engines of all things. A shame we couldn’t add more like the weapons you help design, since all the work we did was on them engines and the ship to make sure it worked properly.”

“Weapons won’t do you any good if you’re a slow moving target.” Felix pointed out simply. “Once the engines and power are worked out? Then you can figure weapons later. Better to be able to escape than getting shot up, right?” A slight shrug at the end of that before going back to looking over the blueprints.

While Gem snort at that, a changeling gave a relieved breath as he said. “At least we managed to change all our shekels into bits, make things easier when we pass Equestria.” he glance to Gem and asked. “How long until we leave from the Isles?”

“With all the parts in and the engines set in? I would say a day or two, but we need to get it fine tune all over in case we missed something.” told Gem as she jabbed a thumb to the doorway as she went on. “And with our ‘expert’ engineer sleeping his ass off? I give it maybe three days of fine tuning and checking top to bottom of the ship before we head out.”

Glancing up, Felix also pointed out, “We’re also doing more than fine tuning. We’re also doing a few preliminary tests to make sure the power output and the fuel consumption will last you.” Pointing at the sheets and telling, “If one is too low or high, the engines won’t do a thing or will just blow when you start them up. The other?” Thinking as he dragged off, “Well, it would be embarrassing if the ship crashed mid-flight because it chugged down all your fuel in a few days.”

“In short everyone? We might be looking at a three day time-- maybe a week.” said the collie as she leaned in the chair and told. “So best let us worry about it after lunch,” then look at the other members of changelings as she snorted and told. “Things would be a lot faster if some of you were engineers too.”

“No offense Gem, but none of us got the training or idea on how to fix half the stuff you and the King do with the ship.” told a changeling as Debt agreed with a snort.

“You might as well ask them to accidentally destroy the ship by attempting to fix anything.”

“I’m just saying it would be better than me and the boss working on the ship by ourselves! It's hard work when its the two of us that have to make the repairs!”

There was a rough sigh as Felix said, “I know I said not to let Miko near the engines except in emergencies, but she can jury rig them to hold together. Partly why I asked her to come…” After a moment or two in thought, Felix got up and said, “I’ll try and see if she’ll stay. If not? Well… I tried.” Leaving the table to rush off and possibly catch Miko before she left.

“Who wants to bet he’ll fail?” asked a changeling as another snort and told.

“10 mins top we’ll hear loud clunks and possibly a tossed bot.”

“I give it five.” told another as they all doubted Felix could convinced the vixen to stay, especially with how her emotions felt to them.

The first thing to tell that Felix failed was the rather loud scream of possibly pain. By the time those drawn in by the shout came, they found the bot stuck in the grate of a ceiling vent, legs flailing about as he was trying to pull himself out of the tight space. Miko nowhere to be found. (end)

A changeling sighed as she remarked. “10 minutes.” horn glowing as she grunt of the bot, noticing he was wedge into the vent tight as she shouted. “We need some muscles!” a few minutes later, Debt came along as he gripped the bot legs as he pulled down. Everyone ears flinching from the screeching sound of metal-on-metal as Felix was being pulled out, after nearly 3 minutes of the agonizing sound, did Felix got himself dangling upside down by Debt. With loads of dust that was covering his top half, everyone assumed it was from the vents as Debt soon let the bot rest his feet on the ground as the gnoll asked.

“No luck in convincing her?”

Trying to shake and brush the dust off his body, Felix asked, “What was your first hint? The lack of Miko, or me stuck in the vent she stuffed me in?”

“Your girlish scream.” snark a changeling as she used her magic to take the dust off as she scowl and remark. “Even with her gone, we can still sense her anger in this room.” then asked with a raised brow. “Should we expect her to visit the King shortly? Or assume she decided to leave and wash her hands off with being around us?”

Glancing to them all, he said, “Oh she left.” Then said, “Not sure where she--” The loud sputtering of an abused engine seemed to mark where the vixen was, and form the sounds of a loud bang, did the presumed small ship leave.

Moving his head around, Felix said, “Yeah I think she left…"

Another changeling sighed as he said. “Well, you tried.” then glance up to the vent as he gave a groan. “Great, now we gotta fix that, maybe change up the room a bit so there's no trace of her here.” Debt snort as he look down to Felix and remark.

“Looks like I will be informing my employer we’ll be winging it in terms of directions towards the Iron Holds.”

Taking a moment to think, Felix said, “Look, I won’t be staying long in the Isles anyways.” Taking a while longer to think. “And maybe I can stick around long enough to give directions and maybe keep an eye on the new thrusters. Once we hit land in Equestria? Just drop me off and I’ll be on my way and I’ll give you directions. I know this girl that can send you straight to Hurmulie.”

“I’m going to presume that she lives in the Iron Holds?” spoke Debt as from what he managed to overhear earlier, there was someone who lived in Iron Holds that both Felix and Miko knew of.

Shaking his head, Felix told with crossed arms, “Lives in Equestria mostly. I’m hoping she’s around, or maybe some friends of hers. They have this whole ‘world traveling’ deal thing. Know how to get places.” then rolled a hand to continue on. “They’re just east of Vanhoover, maybe a bit further.”

“Good thing we’re heading to Vanhoover, make things easier.” said a changeling as already some were getting started on what repairs they could as another spoke in.

“Maybe we’ll find that rat too, Allute for some info if she was around or not.”

Debt shook his head some as he looks to the changelings and questioned. “How long until that vent is repaired?”

“An hour, tops.” told one as already they were using their magic to repair it as another told.

“Luckily she didn’t break anything else, so it would be a simple repair for us.” Debt nodded his head as he looked to Felix and asked.

“Need some time under the sun to recharge? That little scare probably took some energy from you.”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “Not any. Damage and energy consumption are far different.” Then waved, “I’m going down a deck and get working on the piping. Make sure things are working just fine.” Moving off to do just that.

Plans for takeoff and leaving were placed on postponed before they could occur. During the day of their estimated leave, did they gain some unexpected guests of a couple of Lion’s. What made it so noteworthy was their stark coloring. One being next to all white, only given extra color by her beaded necklace and bracelets. The other was a straggling grey male, mostly in long robes of all things.

The sight alone cause for pause, even more as the darkly blacked maned Lion sat patiently in place… while the white Lioness was moving about in some form of impatiens. It took a moment to decide what to do, but it was given down to Herbal to greet the two, and see why they were there.

The thestral internally sighed, as he knew it was Dejen who would have done this-- if the Striped wasn’t busy giving last check ups to the engines as he trots downward to the docks as he looked to the two and spoke. “Hello, my name is Herbal Health, I don’t mean to be rude but...why are you here?”

The lioness perked up on an instant as soon as she heard him, though the Lion himself spoke in a rather dull and uninterested manner, “I heard it from reliable lips that Felix is here.” His sharp yellow gaze having an almost unnerving feel to them. Unnatural, in a sense. “Is his person around? I have a word or two to say to him.”

Bounding up, Herbal nearly jumped and flared his wings when the white lioness moved up and told, “Dadisi, you’re creeping him out!” Then turned, giving a wide smile of her teeth and saying, “Can you please get Felix out here? We like, have really, really, really important things to talk to him about!”

Clearing his throat a bit, he said. “Yes, of course. One moment.” turning around to get Felix and inform him of the two.

Right before he could enter, he was further told by the one, Dadisi, “Also inform your Queen that Asha here has a few words to share with her as well.”

This caused some concern in the thestral, as normally no one requested of Mercy, well besides that diplomat, but Mercy politely turned the zebra down. Still, with a slight nod to them, he enter back inside the ship as he spoke to a changeling. “Please inform Mercy that the White mane, Asha is wishing to talk to her. Also please relay to Felix that both of them want to talk to him.” the changeling looked surprised, before a nod of a head and a quick message across the Swarm mind came.

A few minutes later, both bot and Queen were walking together as Mercy asked of Felix as they saw Herbal leaving to the medical bay. “You know of these two, can you bring a guess on why the White Mane request to speak to me as well? Wanting to talk to you is one thing, but why me as well?”

Walking down the hall, Felix thought it over and said, “I’m honestly stumped.” Then took a moment to think before saying, “It was Asha, right? Because if my Memory serves right, then she’s a White Mane prodigy. A fairly important and well respected Lioness of her Pride.” Then amended, “Well, will be. She’s still technically young. But Unless this is a last ditch effort of the Zebra’s, then I can’t think of anything.”

Raising a brow, she said. “Last ditch? You make it sound like the Zebras want her out of the Southern Cornerstone.”

“Oh no.” Waved off Felix. “If Chriki was any indication? I think some might be worried about your safety. I have no doubt most see your choice made, but Chriki’s acted like someone that’s been around those political stuff. I think she just saw your polite turndown as a risk. Probably just worried.”

Though while he thought it over, Felix admitted, “But that’s probably not the reason. But it’s the only one that makes… well, a little sense.”

Talking that in, the Queen remarked in a questioning tone. “Why do I have the feeling that some Zebras pressured some of the Lions in attempting to request a White mane to talk to me? From what you told me, the White manes were essentially the ones who are wise woman, correct?”

Nodding, Felix said, “Very much. Pressuring them into doing something just doesn't make sense though. Getting a Whitemane outside the Northern Cornerstone alone is hard, or rare, enough. The only times they do, is to meet the Zebra’s. And even then there’s too much respect to simply tell them to do something.”

Humming a bit, Mercy was at a loss of the reasons of why a White Mane request of her. Still, with a shift of herself into a disguise of the unicorn, she glance to Felix to say. “While I might be willing to hear her out, I’m still being cautious in case some Hunters sneaked in the Isles. No need for a possible risk.”

Chuckling, Felix said, “Knowing Dadisi? He probably has a Striped clan or two hiding around someplace just in case there is a hidden Hunter group.” Then gave a synthesized breath out. “He’s a Black Mane. The best way I can describe them are secret service with black-ops training. I’m a little worried on why he and Asha are both asking for me.”

Giving an agreeing nod, the faux pony walked the robot out of the ship and down on the board onto the deck as she looked to the two Lions of their respective Manes. Talking in the sights of the two, she could summarize that they were...different. The one known as Dadisi was almost like a shadow in his looks and his feelings. His entire emotions were veiled, odd magic surrounding his entire being. What she could sense was a cold, unforgiving aura with high attentive.

Like a predator waiting for a mistake of its prey to exploit for his benefits.

Asha was like the bright sun compare to her shadowy friend. She was warm, welcoming, and so full of joy within herself. She seemed happy to see them, and looks at the Queen with a touch of realization, which only heightened her excitement as the Queen couldn’t help but passively absorb the emotions the White mane gave.

“Dadisi.” Felix nodded in a curt manner.

“Felix.” Spoke the Black mane, showing that he acknowledged that the bot was there.

“Felix!” And Asha next to tackled the bot, almost knocking him over and giving him a rather big hug. “It’s been so long, how are you? Been any place new? Did you see any--” And not a moment later was she dragged back, a wisp of shadow tugging her away.

The show of magic was a little surprising for Mercy to see, even more since it came from the Blackmane. “Asha. Our being here?” He reminded in a stern manner before looking to Felix. “We have a problem.”

“I hazard that.” Felix told with crossed arms. “But what would you need me for? I thought the Isles were doing fine?” A little lost as to why he was being called by name.

Lifting a brow, Dadisi seemed to consider that before Asha said, “It’s that thing!” Though, how she said it was very… vague. “You know, the thing east of here. Really big and… pointy and you helped with and it being really important and then the ships and, you know!”

For a moment, Felix felt like he had no idea what she was talking about. Or, until Dadisi said, “The Wheel is broken.”

“Oh.” Started Felix. Before it hit him. “OOhh…” Then said more lowly, slumping a bit, “Oooooohh…..”

Raising a brow, Mercy horn gently glow as she formed the words in a question. “I’m going to presume that this ‘Wheel’ is highly important to the Isles, correct?”

Turning his head, Felix said, “think of it as an early warning system if Slavers come around the eastside of the Southern Islands. The Striped manage it, but during one of my trips here I helped… well, improve it with some more… advanced software know-how.” Then scratched his head. “I taught them and a few ponies that live here how to work it…”

“But the damage done is too severe.” Dadisi told simply. “We need the expert in the field to fix it. We were going to send an emissary to Equestria for a pony that could help, but when we caught wind that Felix was within the area, we rushed to get him.”

Thinking a bit, Mercy could see the reasoning of that, why get a pony from Equestria, when the original technician was here? She gave a nod to that, but soon asked. “I can see why you want to talk to him. But why does Asha wants to talk to me as well?” then added dryly. “Or she wants to talk to a Queen like myself since she never got the chance?”

Giggling, Asha said, “Well, a little of that.” Then perked up and said, “I wanted to ask if I can come with!” Making both Queen and Felix pause.

Sighing, Dadisi said, “Asha’s been trying to find a way out of the Isle to travel outwards. And when she heard there was a Changeling Queen on a ship heading out, she thought she could do two things at once. Protection of a Hive with a queen, and see the world.”

Turning his optic to the blackmane, Felix asked, “I thought you were your cousins babysitter?”

“I am not her over glorified babysitter anymore.” Dryly told the Lion. “She can take care of herself now. She chose to take this path, and while her Pride isn’t thrilled, they really can’t detain her. Even if they tried.”

A slight brow rose from that, as she asked in a dry manner. “While I can slightly understand the latter of seeing the world, I am presuming that the Zebras sent a request, or someone in the political ladder, decided to send someone to protect me since I’m not too keen on staying in one specific area?”

Turning to gaze at the disguised Queen, Dadisi told, “You would be surprised. You’re not the only Queen that set hoof in the Isles since we made a policy against Hunter interference. There are a few, though I will not name where or a number.” A bit of information that interested Mercy to an extent.

“To make it simple?” Asha said, “A few of the Zebra’s, mostly Shamen Alkaki, an ambassador that saw the treatment Hunters gave to Changelings, was a little frazzled.” Then shook her head. “She mentioned some pretty messed up stuff. So, I thought I’d come with!” Then giggled, “They really didn’t expect me to volunteer to go, they weren't sure if they even send anyone.”

“It’s called, ‘personal space’ Asha.” Told Dadisi. “The Queen said no, and they didn’t want to press the matter any further. You just happen to be an overly convenient loophole that tossed themselves right at the situation without warning.”

“A rather useful convenient loophole to them. Assure that I will have some protection, and you get your wish.” remarked the Queen as she said. “But the decision isn’t up to me, it's up to my mate. Who is both the Captain and head of our group. Who is also currently working on the engines in last minute checkup.”

Sitting down, Asha said cheerfully, “I can wait.” Then told on, “Dadisi and Felix can then get going and deal with the problem.”

Felix seemed to wince to that and told to Mercy, “We might have to change plans. This tower that I’m needed to look at is pretty important. I might have to get down the directions you have to take and get moving.” Then asked to Dadisi, “Just how bad is the damage?”

“Sabotage levels.” Dadisi told. “One of the Stripped noticed the offender in the act and trying to escape. One of the larger slave rings was trying to make an opening. We’re rushing on shoring up defenses, but it will only take a few days for others to notice the gap in our sight.”

“Imperative I get going then.” Felix seemed to hiss to himself. “Give me a moment to get the directions to someone, I’ll be out within a few minutes.” That seemed to be enough for Dadisi, who got up and almost slothfully began to walk his way off the deck.

Turning to Mercy, Felix said, “I’m really sorry to leave like this--”

“Its fine.” assured Mercy with a smile and raised hoof. “I get it, this island safety with its people is more important than us. We’re just glad you managed to help us be nearly complete with our ship.” then added. “Just tell me the directions, one of my children already has a pencil and paper ready to write down everything I hear from you.”

Felix gave a nod and began to tell a number of places and coordinates. First starting from their current position and leading over the ocean. Form there where they would reach Vanhoover and the streets and bars that Allute might be hiding around. From there he gave directions to some town east of Vanhoover called Grainseed, a little unmarked place on the map around some hills. And to meet some mare named Clementine at a marked building called ‘World Traverse’.

Hearing her children writing down everything as she gave a nod. “It's been done. May the odds be in your favor, Felix.” Sending another message to her kids to alert Dejen to come here as she saw Felix giving a salute to her and rushing off the ship to where Dadisi was waiting for him. She herself sat on her haunches as she said to Asha. “Dejen will be coming here soon.” she however asked in slight curiosity.

“I’m a bit surprised that you haven’t asked why I used my voice to speak, instead of using my magic with written words.”

There was an odd twinge in Asha’s emotions, one of sympathy Mercy came to realize quickly. “You can’t.” It was said with such a certainty. “Your body was damaged. A blade to the throat cut you deep. I can still hear the strained pain behind the cold edge on your flesh.”

A frown came on her face as Mercy spoke. “I’ll admit, that was surprisingly in depth of you to say.” feeling a mixed confusion of how Asha knew of that, and an uncertainty on how she ‘heard’ the pain the Queen endured. “How did you managed to figure that out? My disguise doesn’t show the scar across my neck.”

Smiling some, Asha told, “I don’t see it with my own eyes.” Then placed a paw to her chest. “I see with my spirit's eye. I can tell you weren't a pony because… well, I can feel that you’re not a pony.” Then told on, “White Manes can see… hear, taste and feel things others can’t.” Then giggled, “I don’t know your past… but I can still hear the echoes of it. I can still feel the painful echo every time you write. You… miss your voice.”

A low frown was on her expression as she felt...a bit sad that she couldn’t use her voice, and couldn’t help but say. “Yes ...I...I do miss it so much. It's been nearly 3 years since I last heard of it. The only time I remember it was in the past. It..it's sometimes hard to remember that I need to talk without even using my voice.” she let out a low sigh and admit.

“But...it's better than being dead, that's for certain.”

Smiling more brightly, Asha told, “And that’s why I’m here.” Then went on to say, “I can see and feel things others can’t. The hope is if there’s a danger to you, I’ll sense it before it happens and make sure you’re safe-- or if hurt, heal you.”

A slow nod came on the changeling, as she didn’t bother to turn to hear the footsteps of her male. As Dejen, wearing some overalls as he was wiping something off his hands with a rag as he looked at the White mane with a raised brow and asked. “I’m guessing your Asha and you're wondering if you can tag along with us, right?” then introduce himself with a grin.

“You probably heard from Mercy, but my name is Dejen. Gotta say, sorta surprise to meet a Whitemane up close. From what Felix told me you all prefer the natural area in the Northern Cornerstone.”

With a laugh, Asha told, “I was too much of a pawful. I wanted to see the world and it was driving my Pride bonkers.”

Laughing a bit, Dejen nod his head as his amber eyes look Asha over, before saying. “Well, I wouldn't exactly say no, but I’m curious on what you can do. I mean Felix mention you White manes are wise woman, but what can you do exactly?”

“Besides good advice and company?” Asked Asha with a tilted head. “Well, I’m also a healer. I can heal severe wounds with either special spells or with some potion mixes taught to me by both my Pride and the Zebra shamen.” Then went on to say, “I can sense ill intent. Trying to lie to me is impossible, even with magic.” Then smiled on, “I can sense changelings too. Oh, I’m also great with kids, and I know a few spells if things get really bad. Like, fight bad, but I'd try and talk things our first. No need for people to get hurt, right?”

Having a hand under his chin, he consider it as he glance to Mercy as she told. “Take her in, she be good in not only helping Herbal, but she was able to sense my ‘spirit’ with my scar.” Which got Dejen to blink in surprise as he look to Asha as he asked in curiosity.

“You can sense people auras? Now that is admittedly a unique skill, at least as far as I can understand.”

Giggling, Asha told, “It’s a Whitemane thing. We all learn it from an early age and are taught how to feel it, the earth, the trees, the wind.” She breathed in and sighed out. “It smells sad here.” She remarked in a somber tone. Looking at them with her shining opal eyes, she smiled, “Maybe you all can use a bit of spiritual healing too, huh?”

Thinking a bit, he admit that maybe...they could. But he couldn’t help but see how good Asha was in sensing as he asked in an amused grin. “So before I give my answer, perhaps I can ask what you can sense from this very strange Striped before you?” adding with a bit of flair. “After all, I am probably one of the few Stripes that aren’t like the natives here.”

“You’re concerned.” Was the first words that left her mouth. “You regret… but also justify. You hide the pain, but it’s always screaming.” Almost looking thoughtful, even while looking at his grin. “You’re scared of the full truth, but ignore it for others, right?” Gaining a patient smile.

Mercy look to the Striped, noticing him holding that grin, but even if he wore the mask, she could see the slight chinks in that mask of his. Asha words...apparently hit a few nerves. Not many can tell what Dejen really thinks. she however slightly felt concern of what pain her male was hiding, as she sometimes had a hard time in sensing what he felt as all she could feel from him was…

A sense of disbelief, concern...and a mixed feeling of unnerved and unease. Yet he kept that grin as he soon hum a bit, as he then nodded his head. “Alright, you can come on.” then added to Mercy. “You can show her to her new room and introduce everyone, I’ll be working the engine like before. Later~.” turning to walk off as when he was out of hearing, did Mercy spoke.

“It's rare for anyone to just see through his mask like that. I’m impressed you saw that much within a glance at him, Asha.”

Having watched the Striped the whole way, Asha said, “It’s something that no one expects from White manes. We see things that others just can’t.” Then glanced to Mercy and said, “You’re worried.” Starting it as a fact before smiling. “I know that pain is something to worry about, but it’s something he’s running form. He needs to make the choice to stand up to it, or keep running.” Then stood up going on, “You can only run for so long…”

Then, like a switch, her somber voice turned to utter bubbly cheer, her feelings once more a ball of sunshine as she said, “So, who are we meeting? Are there any cubs on ship-- or is it fillies? Foals?” Saying this in a prattle to herself. “Oh, what do you do for fun? I’m not sure what you do for fun, but I personally like playing around when I can.”

Shaking her head a bit, she started to lead the lioness inside, removing her disguise as she started to explain. “We have no cubs, or fillies, or foals-- at least not yet. It takes a lot of work to handle them on a ship while on the move.” She then gave a hum as she went on. “As for fun, we do various things. Sometimes we lay around, other times we work on our personal stuff. A few times we indulge Dejen with a game of cards.” Then went on telling.

“But first, we should go and meet-, oh hello Debt, is there something you need?” asked the Queen as she noticed the gnoll coming up by as he spoke in a simple manner.

“I’m here to inform that all the supplies are accounted for.” his burnt face look from changeling to Whitemane as he asked. “Who is this?”

“This is Asha, a White mane of healing and heightened sixth sense. She will be with us for the trip.” then turned her attention to Asha as she introduced. “This is Debt, both our main pilot and Dejen bodyguard.”

“Hiya!” The Lioness seemingly chirped. “Nice to meet you.” Then eyed him and giggled, “Wow, almost as gloomy as Dadisi.” Then said, “Don’t worry, I’ll try and not bothering you too much. But if you ever need to talk, well, I’ll be around.”

With a brief nod, he walked on as Mercy trots with Asha to continue the tour as she spoke. “Debt is usually not much of a talker, so I doubt he’ll talk much with you.” with a shake of her head, she changed the subject and told. “But for now, let's continue on the tour.” Passing by some of her children, as she introduce them one by one as they met with the Lioness as the two females headed to the medical bay as she said.

“You already met Herbal, the ship doctor, but I feel you should also meet his mate as well, and as a warning? She is a Shiflting, a sort of cousin to Changelings.” Already opening the door to see both doctor and Breeder pausing in their bit of study session together as their heads raise up to the Lioness as Mercy was about to introduce and explain--

It was just like every other time that Katty was already moving and asking, “Who’s this?” Already going about sniffing the Lioness. Unlike their last guest, Asha didn’t back up-- instead, the Lioness giggled at the light taps and touches.

“I’m Asha!” Then in turn, nudges and pawed at the Shiftling that barely moved, though only slightly to avoid the slow paw taps. “Who’s this?” Parrot Asha while patting the shilling's head.

“I’m Katty!” Responded the Shiftling in turn before she told, “You smell funny.”

With a large smile, Asha sniffed back and told, “You smell funny too!” The whole ordeal almost odd to see.

Both changeling and thestral merely blinked, as he looks to Mercy as the Queen explain. “Asha will be going with us, she’s a healer and can sense with sixth senses ability. I figure with her helping with magical healing and knowledge, it will help you in your healing abilities too.” he slightly nod as he got on his hooves, moving up by as he said to Asha.

“Don’t mind too much of Katty antennas, it's how she’s able to smell other's and identify them. Shiftlings aren’t known for personal spaces, so she does this to nearly everyone.”

Smiling up, Asha told, “I don’t mind. She reminds me of my sisters.” That made the shiftling pause in her prodding to glance up and ask.

“You come from Colony?” Katty in her ever-brimming curiosity, tilt her head and awaited for a response. It made Asha giggle.

“I come from Pride. Two mothers and a Father, lot’s of sisters.” Smiled the whitemane while ruffling Katty’s head in an ever so playful manner. “And a few brothers.” Then glanced to say, “Hiya, nice to see you again Herbal.” Her smile as bright as before.

“It is...nice to meet you too, Asha.” said the thestral in some hesitance, mostly due to never encountering a lion before as it would be something he would have to get used to. Adding Lions on the list of people I never thought to work with. I fear that list may become longer soon. thought the doctor as he placed a wing around Katty side.

Katty nuzzled the thestral while she was pulled in, though both heard Asha coo out, “Awww, that so adorable~!”

Herbal smile some as Mercy giggle and said. “It is, Katty here is addicted to Herbal and his love. She just can’t help but fawn over him like the stud that he is.”

Herbal raise a hoof as he corrected. “It’s more of giving her just nuzzling and hugging me like a big soft bed.” To which Mercy tease.

“More like an irresistible food source for her to glomp at.”

Katty pouted and nuzzled into her stallion while shifting into her more mare like camo-from. The process interesting Asha some while the Shiftling said, “Love is soft. Love feeds me. Love gets me and all need I give.” Then smiled, “This is good.”

Asha giggled at that and said, “You’re really fond of him, aren't you?” A gleam in her eye. “You’d do anything for him, won’t you?”

Katty gave a firm nod. “Love needs, I give.” Then went on to say, “Like breeding and--”

Clearing his throat, as bits of embarrassment rise from the stallion as he said to Katty. “There's no need to go into details, Sweety.” although Mercy grin and explain to Asha.

“Shiftlings are usually drones, talking in all sorts of emotions, but if given specific emotions? They turn into something else from that emotion. Katty here took a week full of lust to be a Breeder for the dear doctor, to both give him foals-- and to stroke his ego in more than one way.” giggling a bit to see the low flush on the stallion face as he glance away from Mercy slight teasing comment.

“Aw~” Cooed out the big cat. “You did that all for him?” Mostly asking this to a happily nodding Katty. “That’s so sweet!” Then turned to the doctor and said, “It’s almost funny in a sense, right?” Though that served to only confuse them some. Still, Asha giggled to herself and said, “So, where next, Mercy?”

“Wait, what do you mean by that?” asked Herbal in slight confusion. “What's funny in a sense?” Mercy almost had to agree with a nod, wondering what the cat meant.

Thinking about it, Asha said, “Well…” Blinking one eye close in deep thought on how to say it before saying, “It’s funny… because she’d do anything for you. But at the same time it’s what you ran form, it seems.” Causing an odd shock to just grip the Thestral, while Katty glanced at him in concern.

Without much waiting, Asha said, “So, we ready Mercy?” Turning around and padding out the door, “I really want to see around, I’m not let on ships that much!” Excitement in her tone, leaving behind the shellshocked doc.

She gave a slight not, but couldn’t help but glance behind to Herbal, seeing him doing his best to calm himself as he kept a tight grip on Katty with a wing. I think Asha accidentally set him in a state of confusion. thought Mercy as she walked out with Asha as she guided the lioness around. Getting her to know more of the Queen children that pass by as she showed her around in the bridge, to the crew room, then down to the bottom where Gem was in the Hanger Bay working up a bit on her gemstones as she glanced at the two and said with a grin.

“Hey Mercy, this must be Asha, eh?” turning to greet the lioness as she jaba thumb to herself. “The name’s Gem, I’m the smithy, co-engineer and overall genius for these lot!”

Smiling, Asha said, “Well, you know me already, so, nice to meet you, Gem!” Then thought it over and said, “So you’re the one that makes sure the ship keeps working, right?” Then laughed, “That must be tiring. Having to keep an eye on everything. Like some big oversized garden that always needs weeding.”

Laughing, she told. “Well me and the boss. But yeah, hard to keep everything running when it's the two of us!” then told with a grin. “But, we make do.” then motioned a hand around going on. “But I’m sure you want to see the sights of what we got, eh?”

With a grin, Asha told, “Well, yeah!” Then went on to say, “Well, I might not understand it… I have a hard enough time keeping up with what the Striped make… but I can try!”

Laughing a bit, she said. “Well, to be blunt, there some stuff even I have trouble understanding. Especially with what both the boss and Felix add in,” then motioned with a hand and said. “But I’ll try. What we got here is basically my stuff, my tools, gems full of runes-- and that the boss made.” jabbing a thumb to the plane as she went on. “A prototype still, but she works like a charm for the boss.”

Asha gave it a look… and tilted her head. “What is it?” Having no clue what she was looking at.

“Boss calls it a plane, a Sopwith Pup. Apparently it's the first of its kind,” then shrugged. “I just count it as some sort of Striped thing.”

To that, Asha nodded and said, “Stripes can be so weird at times.”

“Yeah and get this, apparently the thing doesn’t need air balloons to fly, all it needs is an engine to fly in the air.” told Gem with a shrug. “I didn’t believe the boss at first, but after seeing it fly in the air without an air balloon? I believed him.”

The Lioness shrugged and told, “I honestly don’t know how an Airship works. All I know is stuff is put in and it flies. I know how normal sea ships work more than this.” Tapping her paw on the floor.

“Eh, don’t blame you there.” said Gem as she walked more with Asha, noticing that Mercy was gone as she glance to Asha and asked. “Anyway, you hungry? We got some food still fresh from yesterday.”

Nodding, Asha said, “Sure.” Then asked, “you do got things for a Lion, right?” Then went on, “I mean, anything just meaty. You really don’t want to see what happens when we don’t have any to have.”

“Well...we got some meat stew, but it has a bit of beans in them…” then as she lead the lioness out of the Hanger Bay, she lead her towards the kitchen area. “We made some new installments, like a ‘icebox’, which helps freeze stuff to keep it colder.” about to add in more, before glancing to see Windy gathering something on a tray, apparently getting some food for Dejen to eat as the azure mare was humming a tune as the D-dog cursed.

Ah by the Stones. looking to Asha as she sighed and explain. “That's Windy, she’s uh, she’s with Dejen as his slave.” almost dreading what sort of negative action the White mane might give out from that explanation.

“Really?” Asked Asha curiously to Gem before padding on ahead without Gem’s consent to meet Windy. The mare herself was just turning around before she nearly came nose-to-nose with Asha, causing her to pause as the large cat staring rather intently into the pegasus’s eyes…

The intensity stopped when she closed the distance and booped their noses together before backing up and smiling cheerily, “Hi, I’m Asha!”

Windy herself felt rather confused of the intense look, then the boop, and finally being cheery as she responded. “Hello...I'm Windy Skies. What...are you?” Feeling rather confused of the lioness and added in her asking. “And why did you boop me?”

To that, Windy found a sizable paw booping her nose again, Asha giggling, “Because it’s fun.” Then told, “And I’m a lion, or a Lioness since I’m a girl.” Then asked, “What’s that?” Mostly remarking to the pegasus’s load of food.

“This is meat stew that Master didn't finish last night, I was preparing for it so he could finish the rest when he took a break.” Responded Windy.

“Oh, okay.” Asha said before asking, “Is it just meat or does it have other stuff?” Then went on to say, “Because I don’t know about you, but the last time I had something like veggies, I had the worst stomach ache for hours.” Then waved a paw, “It was so no fun.”

“It does have a bit of beans in them.” Admitted the mare as she glanced back to the stew. “It also got a bit of onions too.” then look back to Asha as she said. “If you excuse me, I need to bring this to Master.” turning around as she raises the tray with her hooves, using her wings to get into the air and fly out of the kitchen as Gem let out a low sigh. Rubbing her face as she walked by Asha and said.

“Dang girl, you had me worried for a second, almost thought you would be like them Zebras who managed to see her from a far or by chance.”

With a glance, Asha said, “Well, she's not hurting, so I guess there’s nothing to worry about, right?” Smiling as she said that. “I mean, sure, the Zebra’s would be a bit worried. I mean, with how slavers like to burn down villages and kidnap them…” Then went on, “But can you blame them?”

Going from there, Asha said, “Also, I might be able to handle beans a bit…” Sticking her tongue out, she said, “But onions, yeck! Some beans I could maybe handle, but the Onions are too much.” Then said, “Sorry, all meat diet. I really have trouble eating things that aren't meaty.”

Snorting a bit, she said. “Well, we might as well get some meat from the icebox.” going to the far left to a steel door as she pulled it open as a low breeze of coldness came out. The dog snort from the sudden cold, but endure it as she enter in to grab something as she remarked. “A shame you weren’t here yesterday, would've calm down someone who was suppose to be our navigator-- but flipped when she saw Windy with Dejen.”

Then came out with some cut pig meat as she went on. “Don’t know why, but some of us guess she just hate slavers and assumed Dejen secretly being one.” then asked. “You want this cook, or eat it raw as it warms up?”

Looking to the frozen meat, Asha said, “Well, if it wasn’t a block? I’d have it raw. But I think I’d just cook it over a fire to be sure I can eat it.” Then asked, “What is it?” Giving a sniff, though could hardly pick up what the scent was from the cold. Still, it did smell a bit familiar.

“Pig. Got some from Arabia from the markets.” grabbing a pan as she let the fire warm under it as she let the pieces of meat settle into the pan to warm up. “Curious question, what did you saw in Windy? You were staring intently in the mare eyes before booping her with her nose.”

Smiling to this, Asha told, “Someone that finally has peace.”

“Care to elaborate on that?” asked Gem. “Cuz admittedly from what we saw with Windy? She just likes serving Dejen a lot as his property.”

“But she wasn’t before, was she?” Asked the Lioness. “She was just someone that looked out and wondered about things, but was never allowed. Always confined to what she was supposed to be. Never allowed to be anything more than what she was. To only do as told and have nothing else.”

There was a somberness in Asha’s gaze, a sadness. “She wanted so much more, but could never have it. Now, she has more than she could have ever ask. Why would she want to leave that?”

Humming a bit, Gem said. “You mean before she was given to the boss, she wasn’t happy, but now that she's with him, she likes being his?” thinking a bit as she admitted. “Don’t know how a mare like that enjoys being around the boss-- but I never know her long enough like the boss himself, so that's probably why.”

Looking to the slightly sizzling pan, Asha said, “Maybe because she’s more free now than she was ever let. The cage you see her have, isn’t a cage but a grand palace. A place of real comfort because the place she was before gave her nothing because she once thought herself as nothing.”

Asha tilted her head some and went on, “Sometimes you don’t know how much you have, until you lose it. But she knew what it was like to have nothing, and be given everything. I pity her. She never got to be like you or me a long time ago.”

“Eh, maybe you're right.” shrugged Gem, flipping the meat with a spatula as she thought on it...before scrunching her face as she admits. “Then again...you sorta lost me. Parts of it I can understand, like with the cage being a palace, cuz the boss treats her good and well. As well a bit of knowing what it was like to lose stuff...but some parts you said, her being more free than she was let? Or the latter bit of her not being like us and was given everything?”

Looking to Asha as she asked. “You're saying that she was brought up as a slave or something, and was treated like nothing till the boss got her?”

The whitmane gave a smile, if not a low one. “Maybe while I’m here, I’ll show her what it’s like to be a filly… just for a little bit.”

Gem just stare at her, feeling a bit confused as she shook her head. “Eh...anyway meat is going to be done in five.” moving the meat abit with a spatula, she asked. “How much meat do you eat anyway? Three meals a day? If so, we might need to buy loads of meat just to feed you for the entire trip.”

Thinking some, Asha told, “A pound or two a day might do it.” Then gave the dog a look and said, “We’ll be going over ocean. Do any of you know how to fish?”

“A couple of changelings probably know, maybe Debt and Herbal.” slightly mused the dog as she moved around and went on. “Although we might get extra meat just in case, as Equestria is a mostly herbivorous place. Meat is a bit expensive to get from there, so the best place to hunt for meat is with fish.” then she thought on more and added. “We might need to get some seamstress’s here to weave you some clothes for winter time, since I doubt your coat can handle the cold weather when winter hits.”

Making a face to that, Asha said, “Eh… cloths.” Not liking the idea. “Bit restricting, but I guess if I have too…” Thinking some to herself before huffing. “Well, I suppose I could try using a small spell to stay warm, but that’s not going to stop you all for getting me something, is it?”

“Stones no,” told the collie as she told. “You and Katty are the only ones who aren’t used to the cold-- well maybe the boss too,” then shook her head as she continued. “Point is, we might as well craft wool clothing for you to stay warm as I doubt even with magic it’ll keep you warm for the cold winds.” flipping the meat as she thought on it and soon asked.

“Which does remind me on something, are all Striped naturally insane?” looking to Asha as she went on. “Because since I worked with the boss, he tends to jump around the city like a madman, swinging around rooftops, jumping down long distances-- or even just being giant risk takers for no apparent reasons.”

Laughing, Asha told, “It’s called being Racky, in Striped culture. And actually considered a complement.” Then went on to explain, “Striped are sort of nomadic. They live on the edge of death every day and seem to enjoy it. You want to be good at something, you either give it your all, or go home. And no Strip worth their stripes will back down without putting their all into their goal.”

Snorting some, Gem remarked. “Would explain why he enjoy the thrill of poker. Big risks and big rewards.” she took a free plate from a table as she put the cooked meat from pan to plate as she passes it to Asha as she asked with a raised brow. “Generally speaking all Stripes are insane and mad inventors, right?”

Thinking to that first and not bothering her food yet, Asha said, “Insane isn’t the right word.” Moving around the table to keep on telling, “Everyone sees it insane. But it’s actually a way of life. A Striped would say you’re insane for not putting enough effort into something if you gave up after the first try. It’s just a way of life to them, since they are the smaller number of Hyena that live in the Isles.”

“Seriously?” asked Gem with a raised brow. “From the way I heard it with how they stretch all over the Isles, you would think that they would be a large clan or something.” making a hand motioned in a rolling circle and letting stretch outside. “I mean, from what I saw while shopping they practically filled the streets picking up scrap off the ground.”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “Oh, don’t get confused. If you saw two Stripped with the same clothes-- than odds are that was the same one. They’re just fast on their paws, very fast. Even Gazelle can have trouble keeping up with them from time to time-- even if they are technically faster than the stripped.”

“Huh...would explain how the boss is a nimble little punk in a fight.” sitting in a stool, she asked. “Since I’m guessing the Stripes practically invented nearly everything on the Isles, they’re all in good standing with everyone side from Spotted, right? Cuz I at least know that them and Spotted has a sort of issue with one another since they’re both Hyenas.”

Rolling her eyes, Asha said, “Oh, don’t get me started on that bit of history.” Giving an exasperated look with, “It’s just some old spat that the Spotted aren't willing to get over. A problem that they started with the Lions before the Isles became united. The Lion’s have moved past it pretty much, and everyone’s pretty fine with the Striped, but the whole thing has left the Stripped very cautious of strangers.”

“Even an unknown Striped in odd garbs?” joked Gem.

“Definitely an odd stripped they have never seen before.” Told the Lioness, well, until she paused. “Well, maybe they’ll talk to him.” Tapping her chin before telling, “There’s a sort of unspoken rule with Striped that they can talk to one another just fine. But also an unspoken rule that they can’t visit individual homes to different Stripe’s.”

“Seriously? I mean it's one thing for them to not visit some unknown person house...but not visit individual home to different Stripes?” questioned Gem in disbelief. “What are they all different Stripes within the Clan or something?”

Deciding to take a large bite of her food while she thought, Asha chewed for a while before gulping and saying, “It’s a clan thing. Each clan can be about a hundred each, and you can find ten or more of them on each or around the Isle. Only specific clans are allowed to see into other clans. It’s a safety measure so if anyone wanted to hurt the Stripes? They can only hurt one clan, one cell. The rest all cut off or hidden-- and no way for the others to spill.”

Humming some, Gem had to admit, that was kinda clever. In fact it was really clever, lower costs and bodies if a place was breach.

“Unlike the rest of us.” Asha went on, “The Striped are more focused on their ingenuity.” Then went on, “Sure, they have traps, gadgets and a bunch of really wacky stuff…” But then told, “But the Spotted are bigger and stronger warriors. The Lions are vast and powerful too. The Gazelle are swift and smart. And Zebra’s, if negotiation fails, have some of the most advanced magic in the Isle’s.” Then grimaced. “They have real nasty hexs, and don’t have to be in sight range to cast them.”

“Damn. It's a really good thing then that Dejen kept Windy here on the ship instead out with him, otherwise a zebra might of decided to give a hex to the boss without us knowing.” frown Gem as she had a hex on her before-- and it wasn’t pleasant to say the least. Although she did thought and soon asked in curiosity. “I know it’ll be awhile before we leave, but are we going to expect anyone else to pop up to either talk to the boss-- or want to hitch a ride like you?”

“I dunno.” Was the simple response. “And don’t worry about hex’s. Whitemane's like myself are one of the rare few that can get rid of them.” Then smiled, “I can see them. So if you think something funny’s up, let me know.”

Letting a breath of relief out, Gem nodded as she thought a bit and soon asked. “Have you tried desserts before-- or is your body unable to handle anything sweet related food?”

Chewing her meat a moment, Asha shook her head and gulped before telling, “If I want a settled tummy? Then raw meat with maybe little herbs and spices. And little to no fat.” Making a face and telling, “Lions don’t do well with a lot of fat in our food. Lean meat is what we need. My brother tried having something fatty-- and he threw up all his lunch not a half hour later.”

Wincing at that, she said. “Okay good to know, because that way we at least know what sort of meat to give, probably gotta get seafood or maybe rabbits.” Gem felt glad that they had extra meat of fish in the ice box, as well as a few steaks. She doubt Asha could handle steaks as she asked. “What about fruits, can you handle that at least?”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “Last I checked, Fruit isn’t made of meat.”

“Riiight, had to make sure.” said Gem as she then figure that asking about dairy products might not work either. “What about eggs? Can you at least eat eggs?”

Thinking a bit, Asha screwed her face up tight before saying, “Yeah… but they’re not really all that filling.” Then told, “Unless you happen to have a pound of eggs laying around for each day. But I’d get tired of that real fast.”

Slightly nodding, she was about to ask another question, before turning her head as Mercy ‘voice’ spoke in. “Asking nutrition questions on how Asha is able to eat?” Amusement in her tone as she teased. “Decided to play doctor?” Gem snort in slight amusement as she got up and told.

“Someone gotta ask to inform the doc and everyone on a lioness diet, especially since she's on a meat restrictive diet with a few eggs and beans.” then asked with a raised brow. “And where were you while I played hostess?”

Giggling some, Mercy told. “I played hostess with some other guests, apparently some Stripes were interested in talking with Dejen, and they were a bit surprised on how...different he was, similar enough to them-- but vastly different from the common Striped.”

“Well, it’s not like he is part of a Striped clan.” Asha said in an offhand manner while she ate. She went on, even at the glances she was given. “A Striped Hyena alone isn’t common unless you’re near their home. To see him on a ship far from home and away from other Striped? It’s a little unusual, and even strange.”

Giving a nod, Mercy agreed. “They asked if he was abandoned as a pup years back.” scrunching her face as she admitted. “Although Dejen response simply confused them as he said he came from a very far away place that they wouldn’t know about. It...also confused me too, as even I assumed Dejen came from here at a young age.”

Raising a brow, Asha told, “Well, as far as I know, or even Dadisi knows, the Eastern Isles is where all Stripped came from. For him to come from anywhere else? Well, I don’t think anyone would know where he could of been unless he had some clan get lost at sea or something for some… long time.” Not really sure how to answer the conundrum that made little sense.

Gem shrug at that as she said. “Maybe his parents left the clan or something any they washed up in Arabia? Maybe the Striped clan they were in reached some limit in population and they volunteer to leave or something?”

“That doesn’t make sense, why would a Striped couple, with Dejen at a young age, leave a Clan at all? The washing up to Arabia is possible, but why leave a secure and potential growing environment for a Stripe?”

Nodding to that, Asha added, “There’s too much ocean between here and Arabia. There’s lot’s of Islands around the Isle’s. Plenty of places for a couple to find another Clan, or have part of the clan to leave for and settle at. I don’t see any leaving that far out for any reason. They know they would be seen as thieves anywhere else with their way of life.”

Mercy consider something as she suggested. “What if...what if Dejen parents were thieves?” Gaining looks as she admitted. “It's a stretch...but during the three years I know of Dejen, he sometimes do questionable things now and then. At least when it comes to our sakes.”

Scrunching her face up, Asha said, “Then his parent’s couldn’t have been Striped.” Causing Mercy to tilt her head. “For a Striped to be called a thief in any way is a huge insult. It’s a sore spot, like, a War time racist term insult. Stripped do everything to prove they are nothing like thieves. Scavengers, but never thieves.”

“But don’t scavengers usually take stuff from the dead?” asked Gem. “I mean, the dead don’t need it anymore, right?”

Asha laughed and told, “We all pass on. When our bodies stay and be taken by the bugs and the trees, do you call them thieves?” Tilting her head and smiling. “Here in the Isles, the Striped area part of the way things are. When something is tossed away, they come in and use it for something else. Continue the cycle of life. It’s not stealing, it’s continuing the use of something. From ore, to metal, to blade, to scrape, to hull to armor and maybe later on, a ring or necklace.”

While Gem hum in consideration to that, Mercy soon asked. “But you mention a ‘War time’ insult, do you mean from before the Isles became the actual United Isles?” Gaining a rough idea that the Striped were called thieves for being just scavengers. “Were the Striped called thieves by everyone back then?”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “No. It was a misunderstanding about the Lions had when they were at war with the Hyena’s. Really, it was all a big misunderstanding in the end, but it’s what’s caused most of the derogatory stuff to come up for the Stripped being Cowards or spineless, yellow belly and even thieves.”

Lifting a paw to roll, Asha told, “Some Lions have these beaded necklaces or bracelets on them, like my necklace, that get taken home to be placed on a special stone to show who our ancestors were.” Her paw on her necklace, she went on, “At the time, the Stripped thought they were just trinkets and took them to be used for other things. The warriors were dead, they wouldn’t use them.”

Rather sadly, the lioness went on, “Well, when Lions came to take these special things from their lost friends, family and Pride-- those things were gone. It enraged them, and claimed the Striped were thieves for taking something so sacred and important to us. Even raiding a few clans, just for these. Shanga za Baba, or Ancestral Beads.”

“Damn, and they probably thought the worst when those Lions came at their clans for the beads.” said Gem as she shook her head. “Guess they assume that they were viewed in the same light as Spotted by all the Lions.”

“Although I’m guessing whatever happen after those raids, the Lions decided to give trouble to the Striped like the Spotted?” asked Mercy.

“Oh no.” Asha began, “The Blackmane's figured out that it was a misunderstanding. And that the Striped didn’t want war like the Spotted did. Things got ironed out fast there.” Then grimaced. “But when the Striped were being slowly excluded from the war, the Spotted began to throw in that their cousins were being cowards or spineless for not fighting, or even switching sides just to stay safe.”

“And then Spotted attacked the Striped.” dryly said the Queen as if assuming that was the case. “It probably shocked the other three races of how quick the Spotted were willing to kill their cousins and fight both them and the Lions at the same time.”

Tilting her head and flattened her ears, Asha said, “Let’s just say that it went bad real fast and it’s why Striped are the smallest race in the Isles, even after the Lions left them alone.”

Ears flattening, Mercy said in a knowing tone. “A near extinction of Striped?” Getting Gem to blink in surprise to near shock.

Shrugging, Asha said in an almost smaller tone. “It’s a Hyena thing. You either go all out, or don’t try at all.”

“Damn...thats bad.” muttered Gem as she shook her head and asked. “Did the Striped gain the support after that little ‘event’ with the Spotted? I mean, not everyday when something like that happen.”

Thinking about it, Asha told, “If I remember history right, the Zebra and Gazelle came along and found the two sides fighting. It was the Zebra’s that brought peace.” Then smiled and told with a giggled, “Officially, they did it with peace talks. But according to Blackmane history, the Shamans and Witch Doctors threatened everyone with hexes, curses and voodoo torture if they didn’t stop fighting.”

Laughing a bit, Gem joked. “That shut the Spotted up fast. I doubt they could handle stuff like that.” Then look to Mercy and asked. “What happen after the Striped got done talking with Dejen? You never did say what happen next.” to which Mercy gave a slight shrug and admit.

“Nothing much, just thanked Dejen, said goodbye and left by diving off the ship in free fall before grabbing onto something and left. I think they were somewhat satisfied with what they learn and know that he should be left alone as if he was from another clan.”

Nodding, the whitemane said, “That sounds right for them.” Going back to her food from there without much more thought.

“Welp, time for me to see what I need to do in the engines, later you two!” told Gem as she got up and walked off, while Mercy wave a hoof and soon said to Asha.

“When you’re done eating, I’ll show you to your new room, which has the basic necessities. After that? Well roam around the ship if you want, or go out and do whatever business you need to handle. It’ll be awhile before we set off, maybe a day or two left until we leave.”

Lifting to nod her head to this, Asha told, “I might leave to pick up a few things and settle down. I shouldn’t be gone longer than a day.”

Nodding some, Mercy got up and said. “When you do come back, ask one of my children on where your room is, and they’ll lead you to it. If you excuse me, I need to do a few things.” Seeing the lioness nodded as Mercy trotted off elsewhere, letting her thoughts think to themselves as she learns some rather new things, as for one? She learns that somehow, Dejen wasn’t raised by Striped, as it would be impossible…

So the question was, who raised him?

It can’t be ponies, they would of never teach him how to do half the things he could, neither diamond dogs, otherwise he might be focused on gems like the rest. My only guess is horses, but that leaves ‘who’ in the air as a lot of things can happen in the Arabian Desert. it was rather hard for the Queen to figure out the male mysterious past, especially his hidden pain that he keeps from them like Asha said.

She doubt either her or Windy could pry it out of the Striped easy, sure Windy could learn something, but the male was rather good at keeping secrets. Which was one of the few things she loved him for. Ugh...sometimes he makes me wonder. thought the Queen as she couldn’t help but have a hoof over her stomach, it was odd that she didn’t see the signs that she was knocked up.

Maybe I need to ask Herbal for some potions to increase virility for Dejen and fertility for me? Maybe asked Katty to help boost Dejen sex drive with her pheromones? That could work. thought the Queen as she mused a bit on getting a certainty of Dejen knocking her up good, as the last time she had to birth a hive was with a Breeder. Sure the guy wasn’t too bad, but she came to appreciate the hands of her Striped very much.

She slightly shook her head, as to refocus as she listen in to her children as everything was in working order, as well as some new requests came in about meat purchase, possibly due to Asha being onboard as Mercy accepted some of those requests as it would help the Hive to go out and gather not only the food, but emotions too. But she did warn them to stay in disguise, as despite being in a safe zone, Hunters were bound to show up sooner or later.

Chapter 14

View Online

When the day finally came to leave, did many of the Innovation wait in anticipation for how the ship would take to it’s new parts. Almost with a slightly daunting feeling that only Debt would admit to himself, did the gnoll reach out and push a single button.

Slowly, all could hear a sudden whirring followed by a low rumble that slightly vibrated the ship as it began to come to life. The engine starting up and revving it’s powerful gears and cogs. When it settled, did Debt reach his hand to lay on the ‘Throttle’ and begin to steadily push it up, his other hand on the wheel to steadily pull as the ship soon rose from the ground.

In an almost touchy manner, did the ship nearly jerk, if not just slightly from his careful caution. It was with a slight note to Debt, that the ship was very responsive-- and swift while getting off the ground steadily. But when he shifted gears to begin to move forwards, did he learn there and then.

Never put throttle at half power while initially idle.

The jerk caused everyone to go to one side, a ship-wide scream being sent out as even Debt gripped the wheel to keep steady at the jerk forwards as the ship seemed to almost blast forwards-- nothing like how an Airship normally flew as it began to go at ‘medium’ speed on an instant. Though it felt faster than ‘Medium’-- much too fast for medium!

“Okay, next time go a bit easy when we go forward, okay Debt?” said Dejen as eh gripped the captain chair tightly as the gnoll gave a nod of his head, making sure he was talking it steady on ‘medium’ as Dejen spoke on the radio. “How are things down there Gem?”

“Got to say boss, it surprised us, good thing we took the bot suggestion with the cargo was firmly secured before flight. Otherwise a lot of stuff, including love filled glasses would of broke.” respond Gem through the comms.

“Yeah, no need to waste what Shima gave us.” agreed the Striped as he asked on another line on the radio. “Engines looking good?”

“Doing good so far, King, everything look steady for now.” replied a changeling.

Dejen look to Debt as he told. “Keep it on medium for now, okay?” the gnoll nod in response, as he flick an ear as Dejen glance to see Windy coming through the doorway as she spoke in a rather surprised tone.

“Master that was...scary.” he motioned his hand to let her come by him as he assured.

“Yeah, it took us all by surprise.” then asked in the radio. “Everyone alright with their parts?”

Herbal gave a rather unamused tone on his end. “Nearly half of my books are on the ground and Katty claws made a few holes in the floor. I’m lucky she didn’t accidentally grip me that hard during that scare.”

It was a while before Mercy’s radio went off, though it was Asha’s voice he heard. “This button, right? Oh, okay?” Then said, “We’re fine. A few things got knocked over, but we’re cleaning up. Uh, can you have someone bring in a mop? A dish of water kinda spilt all over the floor.”

“I’ll be certain someone will come along.” assured the Striped, as he pressed another button and told. “Can someone bring a mop at the kitchen area? Thanks.” removing a finger off the button, he asked to Debt as Windy laid on Dejen lap as he petted her mane. “Everything looking good there, Debt?”

“As fine as can be, Sir.” told the gnoll, as he looked at the added installments and admitted. “It will take me a while to adjust to this, but I will learn how to do the best I can.” the Striped nodded, as he leaned back and began scratching Windy belly, hearing the pegasus coo in delight as the Striped thought to himself.

So far, so good. Ship is running as smoothly as can be, no trouble with the parts, jet engines working fine-- and a smooth leaving from the Isles. All that I need to worry is possible pirates, storms, and when we get to Vanhoover. But over all? Smooth flying.

The directions given were simple. They would have to head north first, find a Port in the Northern Cornerstone that would give them a moment to refuel and get any spare supplies they might have missed during their initial checks. After that, it was an almost straight shot to the east, where they would find Vanhoover in Equestria.

That part of the trip was possibly the most dangerous part, being just open ocean. And while Equestrian weather kept nice, the oceans that would be the divided borders of the United Isles, Equestria and Griffon Kingdoms, the weather sometimes got a little out of sorts, and storms were common.

And this was not mentioning the Pirates and slavers. Rare as they were, since the tri-controlled bordered areas made it hazardous for them. But from what he heard from sailors, it wasn’t too uncommon to find one or two able to sneak their way in. And form the speed they were going, it made Dejen glad that the new engines would make them faster even than most interceptor class airships.

If I had a good guess on when we get to the Northern Cornerstone? I give it maybe a day, maybe two depending if we encounter trouble. thought Dejen as he brought up a small mental list in his head. Refuel for the ship, spare supplies, a bit of gather materials just in case, get started on wool clothing for Asha, maybe for Katty and me too. although he doubts that he could get wool around in the Isles.

“Master, are you thinking ahead of what we need to get?” asked Windy as when Dejen look down at her, the pegasus was on her back, wings flared out as her forelegs cutely curled themselves to her chest as her stomach was revealed for her owner to rub her stomach. He smiles as he gave a slight nod.

“Yeah, I was thinking about what we might get in a day or two.” Windy nod, but asked.

“Can I come with you?” pouting a bit cutely as she said.

“I didn’t come out with you in the Southern Island. I was stuck on the ship all the time, I was hoping I go along with you, like back in Arabia.” Dejen ponder on this, as the main reason he kept Windy inside was because of the zebras. But from what Felix mention of the lions? They shouldn’t have a problem with Windy being close to him. Thinking a bit he nodded and said.

“Sure Windy.” smiling wide, she leaned her head up and lick his neck as a show of thanks. Before laying down and cooing in pleasantry of the hand rubbing her stomach as he heard a beeping sound, he moved his other hand to the radio by him and push it as he asked. “What's up?”

“Uh King? Remember that plane of yours that you liked?” a changeling spoke in. “Well, it wasn't ...secure enough in the Hanger and ...its trashed.” all there was from the Striped was utter silence...and a twitchy eye. He took a breath and asked.

“How bad?”

“The propeller is slightly damage, might need a new one.” Dejen let out a relieved breath and said.

“Okay, that's not too bad…” feeling a bit more relaxed as he assured the changeling. “Nothing like a good repair and check could do, I almost thought it was beyond damaged. Carry on.” ending the call as he continues to play with Windy stomach as she giggled and cooed as he thought to himself. I almost got myself worked up for nothing!

Looking out the front window, the Stripped had to think about the mere need of actually making the repairs though. As useful as the plane was? There was one point Felix made. How often did he plan to use it, and how often would he have the needed runway for takeoff. It was a slight problem for a on-the-move Airship.

That also brought up costs of maintaining the thing while it wasn’t in use. For now, it was taking up space in the Hangerbay, which could have been a Cargo bay if the Plane wasn’t there at all. Though that was a slightly minor problem in mind.

Possibly the bigger one was this Alluite. Or rather, if he should meet the rat or not. Really, he could just fly past and play the act of never even hearing the rat’s name and not using his information. Was it worth landing and searching for the guy for information? Maybe it was. Maybe it wasn’t. But that really depended on what the Rat knew, and was willing to tell with the right payment amount. One gold bit at a time.

Not to mention how steep the rat price might be depending on what I know...that is what I want to know? it was a boggling thought, as while he could slip pass the rat, and go to Grainseed to find Clementine? Which he swore sound more human than pony name than anything else-- but back in the matter at hand, if he wanted to, he could ignore the rat...But…

There could be sudden changes, hostile Hunters, more Hunters around-- the rat might be useful if they do anything shady. Granted they might be more decent than Arabian or Griffon Hunters-- but I learn that I should keep my caution high when it comes to Hunter activities. Might be best to learn what's going on in Equestria with them. Then head to Clementine...maybe ask the rat if she was still there, for all I know, she might be away to who knows where? but after a few thinking and debating, he figured it was best to ask the rat for information on the Hunters-- and ask about Clementine at the town itself. Keep things separate as to make sure the rat doesn’t rat him out.

Not to mention, the rat could be useful in knowing things Clementine might not know of.

Choices made, the Stripped mentally nodded and refocused on the here and now. Being his pet of a mare on his lap.

The air at the Northern Cornerstone was vastly different from the much more soothing Southern. There was an odd strictness in the air, and while the South had plenty of Zebra and even other species-- the North had Lions. And lots of them.

They didn’t seem to crowded the streets too much, and the vendor stands were far and inbetween for other races-- Gold Manes being nearly everywhere. Brown Manes seemed to keep a very sharp eye out on guarding the entirety of the area. While rare few Red Manes moved about, most of which having cloths akin to show high positions.

There was also an odd tension for Debt and Dejen, though it was mostly brushed off by the gnoll or later just left. Possibly the Lions just keeping a sharp watch.

Granted a few changelings in disguise were bearing weary, mostly on how odd the emotions felt to them, it was admittedly odd for them to taste of a lion emotion. Although while there was odd tension of Debt appearance, there was an odd tension in Dejen as Windy kept close by his side, the mare humming a small tune as the Striped admittedly felt he was back in one of the cities of Arabia.

Almost feeling every guard was keeping a close eye on him, or on his mare like she was some prize to be snatched from him. Granted from what he knows so far, the Lions were strict in their rules, but it still made him felt like someone could likely do that here and now.

Stopping at one stall, guys looked over a Goldmane's where's, mostly being some metals that Dejen needed to have to make the needed blades for the plane's propellers. Bargaining with a Goldmane was beginning to become an almost little game of poker. And Goldmanes were pretty challenging and stingy with their money.

Windy, and one impassive Debt, almost watched an invisible tennis match between the two, sending out a changed price for the metals. Being ‘300’ ‘200’ ‘290’ ‘220’, both battling for some middle ground. The Goldmane seemed to nearly stiff, “This is high quality steel, you’re getting it for a low price compared to most places. 280.”

Looking at the Goldmane with a low grin as he told. “230, I worked with metals before and while it is steel-- its not high quality. Its at least average steel as I can easily tell.” both Debt and Windy just stare in silence, knowing that this was going to take a while until they found a price they can agree with.

Looking with a challenging gaze, the Goldmane said, “Perhaps in Arabia where trade is common and inflow of Minotaur steel comes around more often, you would make a point. But this is metal of the Isles, it doesn't compare to the same value of Minotaur metals which can reach 1,000 or more here. 275.”

“240, while that might be true in terms of metal, I know you get your metals from Striped as refiners for ores, meaning the metal might be more scarce. Meaning for all I know, this is minotaur steel.”

“270. You’re more likely to find that in the Southern islands. The only other kind of steel you’ll find here is from the Griffon Kingdoms or Equestrian, and the latter doesn't come for another month.” Ready to say more until there was an interruption.

“Battering with stubborn people again, Mwenye?” It caused a few heads to turn at a Lioness trotting her way up, though in a very stark color difference, it was a whitemane. The white coat of ivory being impossible to miss in the more vaster color ranges of the others.

With a note of surprise, the tradesmen asked, “Sumira, this is a surprise. What are you doing here? I thought that you would be home in the Plain Dwells and minding the cubs your daughter had recently?”

Smiling in fondness to the mere mention, Sumira told, “I would have, but I felt a shift. Tell me, have you seen that onary daughter of mine?”

Blinking, the Golden lion shook his head, mane seeming to wave all over. “No. Or, not yet. If Asha was here, I would think that next to all of one section of the Cornerstone would know. You know how much trouble that daughter of yours gets into these days.”

“Asha?” said Dejen in a surprised tone. “Your Asha mom?” then thought a bit and soon said. “Oh right, Mercy mention Asha had two moms.” looking to her as he answered. “Actually ma’am? Asha is here, or at least on my ship.”

Raising a brow, she asked, “Is she now?” Then shook her head and said, “Well, now I know why the wind insisted I come this way.” Giving a low chuckle before turning back to say. “And yes, I am Sumira. Asha’s birth mother. I felt her coming a day ago and felt I should see her.” Then tilted her head before saying, “And on your ship?”

There was a pause as she said, “Oh, a traveler from where the sands never end and the sun’s heat shows the treasure that is the life giving water.”

There was a blink from Dejen as he thought. Some sort of...fortune teller type? No, maybe...some mystic? Hearing from the ‘winds’?

She gave a low laugh and said, “You've come a long way, haven’t you?” Then seemed to cocked her head to the side, “And look for a new place, hmm? Very interesting.” Then gave a careful look over the other two with him. Turning back, she said, “You have an interesting company, child. I do wonder how much more interesting it will be once the time comes.”

’Child’? Granted I’m not a kid...but technically she is older than me and would consider me a kid. then glance back to Windy and Debt, the latter having a careful expression in his eyes, as the former had a curious look in her eyes of the elder female as he looked back to Sumira and respond with a grin and a shrug. “Sometimes I wonder how I managed to get them to stick with me for so long.”

She smiled in an almost motherly manner while saying, “Perhaps it’s not what you’ve done, but what you have proved in the heart of one with little, and another that was once given a blemish.”

While Dejen was slightly confused, as was Windy a bit, Debt face under his helm harden. Already having an idea on what the elder meant as he spoke. “If you are looking for your daughter, then perhaps my employer can guide you to meet her?”

Dejen however facepalm as he said. “Oh silly me, allow me to introduce myself, Sumira,” clearing his throat to introduce himself. “My name is Dejen, as you already noticed I’m from Arabia, and this is Windy and Debt over there.”

She hummed to the names and said, “It is a pleasantry to meet you three.” Then proceeded to tell the Goldmane, “Mwenye, please, just have it as 200. They are in need of the gold as it is, and I do foresee the most interesting things to come.”

It was a shock when the goldmane, Mwenye, told, “Oh, uh… if you think so Sumira…” Moving the metal out more for the stripped to take.

Lowly chuckling, Sumira assured, “Do not fret at the small loss. There is more to be gained. I can feel it in my claws, an unforeseen bout of prosperity is on it’s way here soon. Watch for the sky when it blazes red and the call of many horns. You will know what to do then.” Only getting a nod from the tradesmen.

Sky blazing and call of many horns? Why do I feel like this place might get attack? thought Dejen as he passes the 200 bits to the lion as he took the metal. Then again...the Lions might handle it with ease. added the Striped as he put the metal in a bag to carry in as he gave a slight nod of his head to Sumira in thanks. “My thanks in compromising the situation, Sumira, I felt I would need to haggle with Mwenye here for another twenty minutes till we reach 250 as the compromising payment.”

Chuckling to this as they moved, Sumira told, “He only is making sure that he can feed the needy mouths of six cubs and a wife. Merely making a living, just as you do make one by tantalizing the ears of those unknowing with secrets others do not have.”

She knows...I’m an info broker? Must be this sixth sense thing Asha had mention all Whitemanes got. Oh joy. Another lioness who might see through me completely.

The laugh to come was amused, and Sumira said, “You worry yourself too much, child. There is nothing you should fear from me. I keep to the wilds of my home, far from many that might hear.” Her head held high while her eyes looked on ahead with a level of serenity. “I can’t see it yet… but I can feel the strings winding around you, child. You’ve been touched by the fate of luck, haven’t you?”

“Depends on what luck you seen,” joked Dejen. “As far as I can tell, Lady Luck seems to enjoy giving me mixed luck of good and bad just to keep me on my toes.”

“Life isn’t interesting if it was all good luck, now would it?” Asked the elder lioness with a near knowing gleam.

“Mhm, I’ll admit, it's a little enjoyable of the luck of being full or dry, of seeing what risks I might take that get me to win or lose-- life is one big poker game for me, Sumira. I play with the cards I’ve been dealt with.” Feeling a little tap behind him by Debt staff as he said. “What?” as Debt reminded.

“Sir, you probably shouldn’t make mention of words like that due to Lions looking down at such things.” almost seemingly reminding of where they were at in the first place.

Shaking her head, Sumira told, “Settle your worries. Those here may not like the mere act, but they don’t have say of what your life is.” Then gave a glance to the infobroker asking, “Isn’t that right? You could have made the choice of great safety, or the risk of danger in another place.” Then tilted her head and told, “To me, it seems like the Hyena way to go. To take the plunge or not dive in at all.”

Humming a bit, Dejen look at the air in a thoughtful manner as he said in a thoughtful tone. “I have been talking the risky way a lot more than usual.” Windy giggle as she nuzzle his side as she tease.

“That's because Master likes the thrill and potential high rewards for taking such risks.”

Laughing a bit, Sumira said, “That he does, child. That he does.” Letting an almost peaceful silence declined while they eventually got closer to the ship. As soon as it was in sight, she turned to give a nod and spoke, “I will have little trouble in locating my Daughter from here on.” Moving to trot ahead.

She however paused to glance back at Dejen and tell, “You may have not been given your stripes, young child of luck.” Making the striped hyena pause. “But you have been earning them over the years. Do keep it up.” Then turned to keep trotting inside, no doubt to find her daughter.

Dejen stood straight and look at elder with wide eyes, full of disbelief of...her even knowing that somehow. Windy and Debt noticed the stock still male, as Windy gently nuzzle his arm and asked in a concerned tone. “Master? Is everything okay?” feeling a bit worried as he blinked a bit and with a dry gulp he nod his head a bit. Both could see a sort of shock from the Striped as Dejen clears his throat and told.

“Y-Yeah. She just...caught me unaware. Come on guys, we do have things to do.” quickly walking in as Windy quickly gallop up by him, keeping close to her owner as Debt held a frown. Not seeing this side of his employer usually, as apparently like she noticed with him, she must of saw something the Striped doesn’t usually reveal easily. It made him both curious and worried. Something that didn’t assured him all that well.

After Sumira left with a talk to her daughter, Dejen was shuffling his cards, leaning on a wall as he glance to Asha passing by as he remarked to her. “I never thought your mom would be like a well sincere mother, granted maybe that's how all Whitemanes are.” then shrug as he kept his shuffling at a pace. “Although she seems to know a couple of stuff.”

Asha paused for a moment to look over the captain and inventor. She tilted her head, mostly at the slightly hidden worry under the surface before smiling, “Yeah. Mother tends to see past things that have or come to pass.” Then went on, “She’s a Seer you know. Has been one for most of her life.” Then laughed, “I can’t see as far as she can yet. But one day.”

A ...Seer? If I got my knowledge right from some games and novels, they basically see in the future, right? thought a bit from the Striped as he asked in a bemused tone. “What's a Seer? Some sort of fortuneteller?”

Sitting down, Ahsa said, “Kinda. They’re people that can see or have visual glimpse of the Future.” Then placed a paw on herself saying, “Whitemanes like me can take it further, seeing both future and past. Mostly in dreams though. Mother has the training and experience she can see into someone's past by looking at them.”

Almost sheepishly, she said, “I can only feel or see the echoes of what someone’s Spirit’s been through. Or what the body has felt. Seeing someone’s past is… well, hard. And the future is even harder. Normally, I only get them in dreams, if the knowledge is needed in healing or helping someone at the time. Or a warning of something.”

She then exasperated, “But interpreting dreams, future or past can be real tricky.”

At least she can’t tell what I’m fully am...well beside Sumira… thought Dejen as he thought back on Sumira words and asked. “So she can see someone past by just looking, right? Well, she did mention some things when she saw both Windy and Debt. Mention I proved something about a heart with little and another that was given a blemish?” shrugging a bit as he admits. “It admittedly confused me.”

Smiling, Asha said, “Oh, Mother gave you a hint!” Which only confused the stripped further. “Mother might like to mention things, but she does it for a reason.” Then went on to say, “And I think I know what she means by both, since I can see it too.” Then smiled, “Maybe it’s something to consider later. Maybe when the time is juuuust right.”

“Uh...huh.” said Dejen as he thought. Things are never going to be simple with mystics, are they? although he thought a bit on Sumira words...and asked. “She mentioned I was...touched by the fate of luck, as well as something about strings winding around me she felt. Any idea what she meant by that?”

To that, Asha was a bit more forthcoming and clear. “Touched by the fate of luck, normally means someone was given a gift in luck. To have the favor of luck, even when things seem bleak.” Then smiled on, “The strings are the strings of fate and destiny. If a lot are wound up with you, it means you’re going to be seeing, touching and making a lot of connections with people you don’t know yet.”

“Uh, no offense Asha,” dryly started Dejen. “But I’m just a guy who did a small bit of info handling in Arabia and invent things, as well as a card player. I highly doubt those strings are meant for me.”

She stuck her tongue out and told, “If they’re not, then why are they wound around you?” Then got up to keep moving while tossing back. “Also, Mother told me to tell you, when the rush of spiraling water passed, watch the blue waters below!” Leaving Dejen with an otherwise vague set of words.

What...in the hell does that mean!? question the Striped as he paused in his shuffling, trying his hard to figure out what ‘rush of spiraling water’ meant. The roughest guess he could give of the ‘blue waters below’ was the sea, but what did the former meant!? Ugh...Mystics. Nothing can be simple with Mystics.

With a grumble, Dejen moved off the wall and headed for the bridge. The ship was stocked, things were fueled up and they were ready to leave. Thankfully, while he took his seat in the chair, Debt was much more careful in taking off. This time, while powering the ship up, he only placed the throttle on low while raising up and turning out of port.

It was only while they were in motion that he began to slowly push the throttle up, steadily speeding up and avoiding the whole ‘jerking’ that happened the first time. It was rather seamless, and even smooth how they went from slow to steady in a short time.

With a sigh, Dejen knew it was a simple straight shot from here on out.

Day two and they were nearly half way over the ocean. The speed of the ship was rather impressive to say the least, cutting what would have been a week or two trip into more of a four to five day one. Still lengthy, but not as extreme as they were thinking.

Things had been smooth, but Asha had alerted them hours that the air had turned cool quickly, and that it was shifting. But past her little mumbo-jumbo, she more or less told them simply that there was a storm coming by. Something Dejen wasn’t too overly concerned about, only enough to have everyone triple check that things were secured in place. Though as an hour passed, the clouds were starting to get pretty dark and the winds pretty strong.

“Debt, keep the ship steady as you can, see if we can try to fly up above the clouds.” Debt glance back as he said to the sitting Striped.

“Sir, I doubt we might be able to do that, there might be lighting striking at us with the metal.”

“Try at least and if not, we might need to go to medium speed.” said the Stripe as Debt nodded, as he refocus before him in the window. Dejen activated the radios and asked. “Everything secured?”

“For the last time, yes! Everything is tightened and secure.” Gem told in slight annoyance. “Although I think the only thing not secure is Herbal book collection!”

To which Herbal told in a defensive manner. “Not everyone has the joy of strapping down things all over the ship, Gem.”

“Yeah,” started the d-dog as she smirked. “But I’m sure you enjoy-,” whatever she was going to say stopped as a severe thunderclap came over head the ship, nearly hitting it as Debt told.

“I need to go down a bit, Sir.” going down a bit below the clouds as he told. “Winds are fighting me too, can’t push past the winds up here.” Dejen nodded as they soon heard the patter of rain coming to hit down on the hull and windows of the Warship.

Granted, it wasn’t too bad. Besides the waves rising and falling and the rain hitting hard enough to sound like a bunch of large bugs ramming them-- it wasn’t too horrible. Still ,the sight of huge title wave going up and down while crashing was an interesting sight. Almost reminded him of what he sometimes watched.

The Radio crackled to life, and Asha spoke, “Is this on? Uh, Mercy, am I pressing the right button now?” Then spoke, “I am? Oh, good!” Then told, “Dejen, there’s another change. You might want to keep an eye out, the storm’s feeling… energetic today.”

While he would be skeptical of the storm being alive-- he would at least give benefits of doubt to someone who can ‘hear nature’. Magic and all. So with a press of a button, he asked. “How energetic are we talking about? Lighting all over energetic? Or hail coming down energetic?”

There was a pause before Asha seemed to decide on, “I think if I’m hearing right? Wind. Lot’s of it.”

“Riight,” said Dejen as he switch to all comms. “Okay everyone, apparently Asha gets the feel wind is going to be blasting at us, stay alert for anything funny, alright?” although there was a creaking of hulls in an ominous manner, granted it was partially normal for that to happen. As there was a slight shaking of the ship, with rain patters loudly like hail hitting it as both sides of the ship was taking random turns of strong pelts of water.

Below them was the sea clashing harder, raising and falling as the clouds were darkening much more dimmer, as the roars of wind going higher as the sea turns and the areas swirl slightly.

Slowly a funnel like shape forms in a cloud, reaching it’s dark clouds down and touching the sea. Water pulls and rushes up, surging upwards as a twister of pure water forming as it builds in size. Around, slowly more funnels form, all slowly reaching tentatively closer to the waters below as Dejen recalled Sumira warning from Asha. .....A god damn typhoon.

Debt spoke in a worried tone. “Sir, it appears there's waterspouts, I’ll be making adjustments to get away from them as best as I can.”

Nearly everyone felt a sudden jerk when the ship had to make a sharp turn around one of the large twisting water tornados. Leveling out, Debt pushed a bit more throttle, mostly to chug through another strong gust of wind and soon fly past a few more of the waterspouts.

There was a sudden slow and another turn, one of the more slower ones passing by them as Debt maneuvered their way around. Dejen had a good view of two Waterspouts meeting on a collision course, only growing bigger in size-- but thankfully not anywhere near them.

Sometimes, I wonder if that blind kid either purposely gave me that ‘fate of luck’ out of pity of my situation-- or just felt like screwing me around. idly thought Dejen as it was hard to say, as he had a feeling without the jet engines...that would be them in the middle and probably dying.

There was a strong rocking as Dejen tighten his hold on his armrest, the ship lurching to one side as Debt turned the wheel of the ship. They seemed to go towards and eventually slingshot away from a still forming twister that soon became a waterspout too, and nearly ran into another waterspout on the way out.

There was a sound of protesting wood at their speeds, but things held firmly. Still, the sudden movement had them going a little steep, slightly skipping over the water before leveling off and raising. Debt had to made another turn, avoiding a falling wave that almost crashed down on them before getting up over the waves.

He wasn’t sure, but for a moment Dejen was sure he head Debt give a slight huff of relief. Or it was just the wind.

Shaking his head some, he activate the comms and asked. “Everyone good?” there were a few confirmations that things were fine, however in almost amusing, Herbal remarked through the comms.

“Beside Katty clinging onto me from the movement for dear life? I’m fine.”

“Seas bad, Seas very very bad!” Came the Shiftlings cry. She shortly made a ‘meep!’ as another loud clap of thunder was heard, followed by another slight lurching of the ship as they made another move around a couple more waterspouts. The unruly storm putting Debt’s skills and the ship’s own integrity and upgrades to a rigorous test.

“Debt, get us out of here!” told Dejen as the gnoll kept a grip on the wheel as the burnt face pilot told.

“Harder to do as order, Sir. Storm is giving me trouble.”

“Just do your best, okay?” said Dejen.

“Left!” Came an interruption over the Radio, both hearing Asha calling, “Left, left, left left!!!”

Quickly the gnoll made a harsh turn of left with the wheel as a huge funnel going right down where they were at. “Did that seriously…” started Dejen as the gnoll snort and said.

“Sir, I recommend you keep that radio on.”

While he did so, both could hear the storm picking up just a bit more before a couple of splashing waves crashed hard enough that a large mist flew up. For a moment the pilot was blind, and Asha, rather aware of this fact or not, still shouted, “RIGHT!” Making the ship jerk to the side.

It wasn’t until some mist cleared up that both could see the side of a waterspout and nearly get sucked in from the side. Dejen swore he saw a few fish and even a shark go flying out of the thing before they continued onwards, thankfully unscathed.

Even with the funnels of waterspouts, the harsh rains and winds blowing against the Innovations-- there was a break of the darkness of the storm. Right up ahead of the Warship, was a little ray of light, seemingly to invite them, or perhaps to dangle what hope there was in the vast darkness of the ever moving storm as to give that hope and dash it away if it so please.

Whether by luck or someone feeling generous, the Warship breech through the light as the storm was behind them, with the skies clear and everything at peace...Or at least Dejen saying in the Radio. “Everyone be on guard still, especially with down below.”

“What? Are you serious?” questioned Gem.“Why in the Stones do we need to be on guard still? We’re out of that storm!” as after a few minutes of silence and nothing, Dejen was about to say something, before Debt told.

“Sir, there's something in the water and floating.” as Dejen told.

“Someone report what's there now!” as within a few minutes a changeling told.

“Something is floating, seem to be a wreckage-- probably from a ship or something!” then silence as they added. “A small boat in size, with something float by the side...a person I think.”

“Then get some changelings down there and bring them up! Now!” ordered Dejen.

The ship had to be slowed and put in more of an idle as they neared, the Changelings leaving out the soaked deck while heading down towards the waters. It took a moment, but they eventually felt the sensation of emotions, something they quickly followed.

It was when they were getting closer that they noticed it wasn’t one set, there were two. Almost in a rush they swooped down, gaining sight of what looked to be two cat-like people. One clenching an arm around a large piece of wood, the other holding the other tightly. It became obvious that the other was knocked out and the one hanging on was just barely awake.

“What are they?” asked one, as another said with a snort.

“Right now, we need to do what the King said.” as some used their magic to lift the two up slowly from the water as soon enough four changelings moved by the limbs to carefully hold them up. All they noticed was the male one, who was awake, was trying to hold the other tightly and not wanting to be separated. They easily noticed the other was female, as af we gave suggestions of their relationship in the Swarm mind, a changeling glance to see the male attempted to give a glare.

Granted it was feeble and tired, but he tried to be tough as the changeling snort and told. “Relax, we’re taking you in the medical bay.” as they brought them up into the ship's deck, as other changelings were ready with stretchers as the magic holding changelings carefully set the two into the stretchers. Slightly had to pull them apart to get them on each one as they would be arriving to the medical bay for both thestral and Lioness as the male tries to get back up, only for one changeling to gently push him down with a hoof as she told.

“Get down, you’re not feeling well and we need our doctor and healer to look at you both. Stop being stupid and rest!”

He gave a grunt and once more pushed to get up, though form the feel of it he was much too tired to actually give resistance. The mere determination he gave was still an interesting sight, no matter how sad it was currently.

Still, the doctor and healer were in just moments later. Asha moving forwards with concern while Herbal had to stop and just look at the two over, again his normally well taught medical knowledge having to make a nosedive at another species he hadn’t encountered yet.

Scrunching his face up, he admitted to Asha. “I’m afraid I’m limited in what I’m suppose to do, I never seen species like these two. The best I can do is give some special ointments for their bodies for any possible injuries under their fur.”

With a glance, Asha told, “But first, to see if there are injuries and where the problems lie.” Moving up even as the male again grunted, trying to push up. Asha frowned, watching as the changing once more gently push him down and scold him.

Moving up, Asha gave the definitely glaring male a glance… and with a breath in, she moved closer and let out a soft moan of a growling sound. For a moment, the changeling had to blink her eyes, having felt a moment of drowsiness, though she wasn’t the only one. While Asha gave that gentle sound, the male blinked and tried to keep his eyes open-- before exhaustion won out and he seemed to next to pass out.

The changeling had to shake her head a bit as to keep herself awake, but Herbal told. “Go on and sleep it off,” getting the female to slowly nod her head and trots off, as he looks to Asha as he asked in curiosity. “A sleeping spell with a simple growl?”

Turning her head, she said, “They’re called Roars. It’s a Lion from of magic, a sort of sub-branch of Chant magic. Our special little brand that we win full out on.” Then glanced and told, “can’t have a picky patient.” Looking him over and even sniffing some. “Smells like sea water… but I don’t smell blood yet.”

Humming a bit, Herbal suggested. “Fatigue and exhaustion from the weather and swimming to keep the female afloat?” motioning a hoof to the knocked out one as he said. “It's possible he struggle against the weather, especially with waterspouts popping up.”

Looking up, Asha said, “Maybe you should check him over. I’ll see if the lioness there is hurting any worse.” Getting up and away to begin her examination, mostly nosing her way over the female. She did lift paw to feel a few places, mostly at the head as she said, “Feels like she has a lump on her head. Something must of hit her hard there.”

Herbal moved by the male, gently feeling the body with his forehooves as he moved a bit on the back as he comments. “I feel a bit a bruising on the back, upper part. Not to serious, just need a bit of ointments.” moving more as his hooves felt all around as he added. “Tense muscles, mostly on the arms, probably from the rowing and swimming. A bit on the legs to, from keeping both him and the female floated.”

Nodding a bit, Asha gave a little humming tune, gently moving a paw over the lump while also sniffing and looked at the female’s hands. “Mind giving ointment here? I think her hands have a little bit of rug burn. Maybe the rope got away on her. Looks like her pads took the most of the burn though, so they should heal fine. Sore maybe, but heal.”

Nodding, he trotted away for a bit, mostly to gain the ointments of the Shiftlings as he gave a bit to Asha as he explains. “Give only a little bit, this stuff is very powerful in healing wounds.” moving to the male to start working on the back to the arms and bits of legs. “Asha, was there anything else you notice of the two? As far as I can tell, they’re exhausted and have minor injuries from going through that storm, but I could be missing something.” frowning a bit as he felt he didn’t know if he was missing something or not.

With a deep breath, Asha took a moment to pause in rubbing the hands gently and really focus on the bipedal cat… then say, “She’s a cub.” Certainly catching Herbal off guard. “He’s a cub too… They’re siblings.” Still staring for a long while before saying somberly, “They have strong hearts too. I don’t know where they’ve been, but their brave little ones.”

Herbal slowly nod as he said. “Siblings…” sighing some as he said. “At least we know their relation to another-- even more on why the brother attempt to keep her close. Probably felt protective of her.” then tap his chin with his hoof as he admits. “Still doesn’t explain what they are, or why they were in the ocean.” then look to the two as he gave his guess. “They might wake up in the morning, maybe the sister will wake up-- or the brother.” then sighed as he looks to the remainders of changelings and asked.

“Can you bring them on the medical beds? Let them rest for a while?” the response was a glow of horns and gently bring the two onto separate beds as Herbal look to Asha as he said. “I’ll inform Dejen of what we brought in,” then sighed in relief. “Thank Luna your mother gave that warning to Dejen, otherwise we would've missed them by now.”

To that, Asha agreed. “I know I’m a prodigy, but I’m still not as fine tuned like Mother is. I probably would have mistaken them for fish or something.” Then gave the two a glance for a moment. There was something else, but she couldn’t quite touch on what it was.

She brushed it off as something to figure out later, and said, “I’ll keep here and watch them for you. Let Dejen know what’s going on. If something goes off, I’ll take care of it-- or towel for help if it’s bad.” Smiling at the end.

Chuckling a bit, he nodded as he trotted of to where Dejen was, which was at the bridge as once he arrived in, saw the Striped as with a glane to Debt, he could tell they were going back to their original speed as he reported to Dejen. “The two are siblings, no actual injuries that couldn’t be healed by the ointments. Exhaustion was what made them tired, me and Asha figure they got through the storm and barely survive in a boat.”

Dejen nodded as he asked. “Species?” to which Herbal sigh and shake his head.

“Don’t know, they seem to be bipedal cats of some sort.” Dejen thought of this as he recalled something.

“Miko mention that there was another species near her height, with Felix mentioning them as Herno…” Herbal nodded as Dejen asked. “Asha watching them?” seeing the thestral nod as he told. “If you two want to keep an eye on them, take shifts, no need for one of you to stay up the entire night.” Herbal nodded as he trot off, as Dejen look to Debt and told. “You too Debt, no need for you to stay up the entire night either.”

A snort came out as Debt told. “I slept earlier, if I’m tired, I’ll get a changeling to fly for me.” Dejen sighed, but nodded his head, knowing that was the best in this situation as the Striped headed off to sleep, as part of him was going to ask a few questions of the two siblings in the morning.

With the sun rising for a new day, and the storm long behind them with some assurance there would be no storms, did the Innovation pause in it’s traveling. Changelings woke to prepare breakfast meals and others moved to go fishing in the otherwise vast oceans below.

It was a slow morning, Asha having packed in after her few hours watch and went for some deserved sleep. Dejen and his girls moved their way to the main mess hall, Debt checking up on the bridge and the wheel. Gem made her own rounds in engineering, making sure nothing from the storm jared the more delicate parts. Herbal himself was now keeping an eye on his two new charges, and enjoying a quiet morning while Katty slept in their room for one of her many, many naps.

The two had yet to wake, though they had slightly shifted in their slumber. From the looks of it, both had healed rather remarkably well, even if the injuries were minor. Still, with a shake of his head, the doctor felt the need of caffeine in his body, something he figured he could ask a passing changeling for.

Getting on his hooves, the doctor moved out of the medical bay as he noticed a changeling passing and asked. “Excuse me, can someone please bring me some coffee? Haven’t had the time to get some earlier.” the changeling nod and asked.

“Sure thing, any changes with the two?” with Herbal shaking his head.

“No, nothing beside slight shifts in their sleep. They have made full recovery on injuries, but mental injuries are unknown for now.” the changeling nodded as he left, as Herbal knew coffee would arrive sooner or later as he thought. It's rather nice to know that the Swarm mind can pass message along so easily, I wonder what problems we might have if we didn’t have changelings? almost snorting in amusement as he thought when he turned to walk back inside the medical bay.

Probably having to take requests or orders much longer and having to walk a lot more...although I’m sure Katty might appreciate a leaner Herbal. glancing down to his stomach as he thought in curiosity. Although while I’m good and slightly fit...I do see a little pudgy on me, wonder if Katty is bothered by that? it was something he might asked her when she woke, hear her opinion as he came to sat on his haunches on a chair, taking a glance of the two Hernos as he wonders if they might sleep for the whole day.

But watching them only gave so many results. While he and Asha had to watch them, they also didn’t need to watch them every second. Really, there were other things to be done, and for the doctor it was going over a few medical files and even looking up a couple of potion books from the Isles. Zebra alchemy being a subject that most medical expert would reach and grab if at all possible.

It was some minutes later the coffee came, being placed by the desk for him to finally have the warm and slightly more invigorating feeling take a good hold into his body. A well needed boost to start the day. While he delved back into the text and looking over a potion for apparently hair-growth of all things, did his ear flick.

At first he thought one of the two was shifting in the bed again, but when the shifting of blanket’s persisted, it piqued him to glance back. Mostly to the young female that had leaned herself up, hand rubbing her head a bit and eyes blinking. It was when she opened her eyes to adjust, did a reaction take place.

It was like watching a small animal realizing they were someplace else, and on the instant she became tense and alert. Her first action was her eyes looking all over, but landing on her brother. She reached and tossed off the blanket, moving by him and spoke in near alarm, “Bakari? Bakari!” Trying to wake him.

Closing the book, he cleared his throat as he gain her attention as he spoke. “Easy, he’s exhausted.” noticing her staying close to her brother side, looking a touch scared and unsure. “You both been through the storm last night, your brother was close to passing out from the fatigue of keeping both of you afloat on a ruined boat.” then place a hoof on his chest to introduce himself.

“My name is Herbal Health, I’m the ship's doctor here. May I ask for both you and your brothers name?”

Form the look in her red eyes, Herbal could clearly see a fight-or-flight sparking in her eyes. She took a breath, trying to settle herself and spoke in a young teen voice, “I’m Bina… And this is my brother, Bakari.” Still watching the Thestral with a great amount of alertness. “Where are we?” Her hand clasping her brother’s arm.

“As of right now, you’re in the medical bay. In terms of ships? You’re currently on an airship called Innovation Scars, we’re currently over the ocean right now as we’re making our path to Equestria.” answered Herbal as he asked. “I hope I’m not being rude, but I am curious on how you two were in the middle of the ocean in a boat, especially with the storm that passed by with those waterspouts, you two were rather lucky you survived that.”

She watched him carefully, but slowly answered, “We were traveling. Trying to reach the next land in our path.” Slightly pulling her other hand near her chest. It was hard to not see how uneasy she felt, or even how her caution made her almost tense.

Slightly nodding, he got on his hooves as he said. “Of course,” then asked in concern. “Are you hungry? Food is being served in the main dining room, and breakfast is being made right now, miss Bina.”

She shifted to that, but said, “No, no, I… I want to stay here and wait for Bakari to wake up.” Glancing to her brother and giving a little shake to his arm, as if to try and coax him awake. All she got was a slight groaning grumble and a slight turn of his head.

“It will be a while until he awakens.” remarked Herbal as he moved by the door and spoke. “Please excuse me, I must inform the captain you are awake.” Trotting on ahead as he left Bina alone for a bit, as within a bit of walking towards the dining room, he came up by Dejen, who was eating some eggs and toast as Mercy was drinking of sip of love in a cup and Windy was having the same as the Striped as he spoke.

“Dejen, one of the patients are awake and the girl is named Bina while her brother is named Bakari.” Dejen raises a brow as he asked.

“How come you didn’t tell me that on the Radio?”

“Because I wanted to get myself a plate of food.” replied Herbal with a bit of deadpan in his tone.

Dejen shrug as he said. “Fair enough.” letting the doctor get his food as Mercy glance to the Striped and asked.

“Are you going to meet this Bina?”

“After I’m done eating, don’t need to go straight there right now, especially on a still filling stomach.” replied the captain as he saw Herbal trotting off as Windy tilt her head and asked.

“Do you need Mercy with you when you visit them?” getting the Striped to think as he shook his head.

“Naw, I’ll think I’ll be fine by myself when I get there.” As the Striped eat, he began to think on what to ask them, like why they were in the sea? Why are they age around ‘cubs’ like Asha mention? Or more specifically, what were two Herno doing in the sea and so far from home? It didn’t make sense for the Striped, and it made him wonder on why Sumira gave a warning and in a sense helped him found these two.

Were they important? Were they going to be part of the crew or temporarily? Or better yet, were they going to be a problem like Miko was when they see Windy? It was all debatable for the male, as once he was finished with his meal, he made his way towards the medical bay as his mind ponder on these two even more.

From what the changelings made mention, it was a small boat, a dingy really. It doesn’t make sense. there was something...off about this, something that was nagging him. But for the life of him, he couldn’t figure it out. It was almost like he was missing a card from his deck, but he didn’t know which card it was. Yet when he reaches in the medical bay and enter the door, he gently rap his knuckles by the door way.

Seeing Herbal eating as Dejen focus on the awaken sister as he gave a grin and greeted. “Hello there, the names Dejen. Captain of the Innovation Scars. Nice to meet you.”

He was given a skeptical look, and from the looks of it, Bina had sat herself on the same bed Bakari was on. In a manner, she had gotten his head to lay on her lap, where she was more-or-less protectively keeping her arms around him. “Hi.” She said with no lack of uncertainty. It didn’t take an expert like him to see how weary she looked at him.

Okay, take things easy. Ask simple questions for now. thought Dejen as he moved to a free chair to sit down as he remarked. “It is a miracle you know, that we spotted you in some wreckage. If we weren’t being idly in our speed, we wouldn't notice you two.” then asked. “I hope you don’t mind, but what are two cubs doing so far from the home of the Iron Holds?”

“Traveling.” Was all Bina said quickly, much too quickly to be the reason. It sounded more like an excuse if the info broker had ever heard one. A cover up for something else.

Why lie? Maybe they’re on the run, but from who? thought Dejen, as he soon smile and said. “Traveling eh? Well, unless you’re thinking on traveling to the Isles, I’m sad to inform you that we’re on our way to Equestria at this point in time.” then asked in subtly. “Unless Equestria was your original destination and you two accidentally got lost with a dinghy to use, right?”

Rather evasively, intentionally or not, Bina said, “We’re just traveling around. We don’t have a real destination.” One of her hands idly playing with her brother’s hair, mostly the braid that hung over his left side.

Wandering huh? I don’t buy that. If I was a changeling, I could easily notice the anxiety and unease with her emotions. thought Dejen as he let his hand rest under his chin and remarked. “Traveling wanders, eh? Well I can’t certainly understand that. Me and my group are wanders ourselves. Currently wandering our way to Equestria.” then decided to focus on her as he asked the loaded questions.

“Now quick question, how do you feel on changelings?”

Cautiously, Bina asked in turn, “Changelings?”

“Shapeshifting equines, look a bit buggish, feed on positive emotions.” responded the Striped.

“B-bu-buggish?” She stuttered out with uncertainty.

Judging from her stutter, she never met a changeling. Okay, that might be a good thing. thought the info broker as he soon smile and clap his hands as he said. “I’m going to take that as a no, therefore I believe this is the best time for quick introductions!” then turn his head and called out. “Hey can one of you enter in here for me?” A few minutes pass, as a changeling trot in disguise as the drone was about to speak--

The room was filled with one loud, “KAYAAAAA!!!” This time, Bakari woke up, though it could have been from the scream, or him falling and hitting the floor with a solid thump. Bina herself had backed up and was now in a corner, trying the best to back further away.

Fur was puffed up and claws from her feet and hands were out, and the girl was pointing and saying in near terror, or just utter fear, “BUG! HUGE BUG!” Bakari only groaned while he groggily and slowly got up from the ground.

“I find that racist.” told the changeling, as he looks to Dejen and asked. “Can I go now? Her terror and fear is making me uncomfortable.” seeing him nod as the changeling turned and walked out, as Dejen tsked at Bina.

“For shame, calling a changeling a bug? That is rather rude, Bina.”

Bina only watched the door like someone that was expecting a monster to come back. Really the reaction was uncalled for. Even as Bakari got up and began to take stock of his surroundings, the side-door opened and Katty blinked while asking, “Love, what--”

“AAGHHH!” All winced at the second scream from the girl, who once more was trying to back herself into a corner. The second scream seeming to trigger the boy more awake as he got up, though fairly sluggishly and tried getting in what looked to be a fighting stance and look around with half-alert eyes. “BUG!!”

At those words he blinked and relaxed some and complained, “Bina…” Blinking his eyes and looking around with slight clarity-- before his dux were put up again and he said a bit more awake, if not still unsteadily, “Where are we?”

Herbal glance to see Katty blinking in confusion as he sighed. Getting to put his plate on the table as he got onto his hooves, trotting by Katty to nuzzle her and said simply. “The screaming one name Bina, is afraid of bugs. And she was frightened by both a changeling looks and yours. The other who is awake is Bakari.”

Dejen clap his hands, getting the two Hernos to focus on him as he said to the now awake male and frighten female. “Starting off, this is the airship Innovation Scars, we’re currently heading our way to Equestria. We found you two in that dingy in the sea from the storm last night-- and your sister is screaming her head off, because she was apparently frightened by what a changeling look like and what Katty looks like over there.” then added. “Also, my name is Dejen, the Captain of this ship. Nice to meet you.”

Looking the striped over, he said, “Sure….” Backing himself up a bit with the same caution Bina seemed to have formed earlier. As soon as he was close enough to the corner, Bina next to latched herself to his side, giving glances to Katty with the utmost of worry.

Katty gave both an odd look, and would have gotten close if both didn’t just radiate fear and slight hostility. She couldn’t help but voice, “They don’t like us?” Her head tilting to the side while one feeler tapped and seemed to make sure where Herbal was to her.

Herbal stood by her as he let her feelers tap by him as he said. “I think they are rather cautious, Katty. They seem to be unsure on how to take on us, as it's odd to see a Striped so welcoming, or see someone like you, Sweety.”

“Striped?” Asked Bakari, “I thought he was just a really short gnoll.” Then added, “Like… a midget of a gnoll.”

Dejen snort as he told. “I may be a Hyena-- but I am not a gnoll.” then said. “Now if we are done being rude of one looks, perhaps I can lead you two to the dining area? You two must be hungry for fresh food that's cooked.”

Still giving a skeptical look, Bakari seemed to think it over, while Bina herself was keeping her brother between her and the confused Shiftling. The sight was almost oddly comical, in a sense. But eventually, the younger male gave a careful nod while moving an arm around his sister.

There mere contact seemed to calm her, though she still kept a slight eye on Katty. “I guess we could get something to eat.” Slowly said Bakari with the same cautious his sister had before. It was obvious he didn’t trust the infobroker all that much at the moment.

Slow and easy. Slow and easy. thought Dejen as he nodded as he glance to see Herbal was walking with Katty back to his spot, mostly to finish his meal as the Striped motioned the two Hernos to follow him. Although when he walked out of the medical bay, he moved by a changeling to lowly whisper. “Tell Windy to head into my room for now.” already having suspicions that they might assume Dejen as a slaver as the changeling nodded.

Although when the two Hernos came out, they saw changelings moving around as he glanced to see Bina gripping her brother arm like a lifeline as he comments. “Please try not to think of them as giant bugs, it's actually a bit racist to them.”

While Bakari didn’t seem too bothered by the insect like ponies, there was still cautious around his person. Still, he said, “Bina just doesn't like bugs. And they look a lot like bugs.” Merely placing it like that. He didn’t even seem to care when a nearby changeling made a ‘Racist’ remark towards them.

“Well, they will steer clear of you two for now. Just to ease your sister,” said Dejen as he knew the real reason was mostly because of the sisters fear will push them away. “Come on, follow me you two.” leading them onwards to the dining hall as he remarked. “How did you two get lost in the sea? It's a bit dangerous to be alone in a dingy with no ship to travel in.”

Giving a slight, Bakari asked, “Do we look alone?” A slight snap in his tone.

Ringing in her worries for a moment, Bina said, “W-we just hit rough seas. Storms can come and go quickly. You really can’t predict when they’ll hit while sailing.” Eyes darting around to be sure the changelings were keeping their distance.

My BS meter is clicking hard right now. Even their defensive and stuttering alone couldn’t convinced me. thought the Striped as he assured them. “Relax, we came through the storm as well, passed by a lot of waterspouts along the way. We were lucky we found you two in that dingy when the storm passed.” then asked in tints of concern. “Were you part with a ship? We didn’t find any wreckage or survivors when we spotted you two.”

There was a snort as Bakari told, “Something like that.” Almost with a dark tone. “And I’m sure it was luck you found us.” Having a heavy amount of sarcasm there.

“Bakari.” Bina told in a gentle chiding tone, though it could've been with how wound up she was at the moment.

They were captured by pirates or slavers. That's the only explanation I got with how Bakari tone got dark. And he doesn't believe it was ‘luck’ that found them two. Probably think we are the same or another group of pirates/slavers. If that's the case, it's a good thing I told Windy to be in the captain's room. No need for another Miko incident.

Turning her head up, Bina seemed to ask, “So, when do you think we’ll reach land?” Her voice still nervous as before. There was almost a slight fidget in her form while she stuck close to her siblings.

Lots of anxiety. Seems they are on the run, but from who? thought Dejen as he ponder on that, but answer her question. “Depends on the weather and distance, Bina. If I make a rough guess? 3 days until we reach Vanhoover.” thinking a bit as he added. “But if we face no trouble and its smooth sailing? 1-2 days at least.” He mused a bit as he let his head glance to them, focusing on their body language, their tones, anything for him to gain more information as he got hints-- but nothing concrete for him to make an estimated idea for him to work with.

Both seem accepting of what he said and made no comments. The only thing that he could glean was that both were uneasy, Bakari looked like a wound coil ready to explode out with force, or in Bina’s case, a spring ready to bolt in the opposite direction. Though with her case it could've been because of all the ‘bugs’ around her.

Got to take it easy with these two. Lets hope I can control the situation. thought the Striped as they enter in the dining area, he made a pointed gesture to where a changeling was serving some fish, eggs and bread as he told. “Go on and get what you want to eat, we also got water, milk, or juice if you want something to drink.” then glance to see Gem eating as he told the two.

“Sit anywhere you want, alright?” moving by the d-dog as he seemed to ask of the engines and parts as she glanced at the two and asked lowly.

“Are they the two?” seeing him nod as he told lowly.

“Don’t mention Windy, they got out of a bad situation from pirates and slavers from what I can understand, best not get them assume the worst.” she nodded as loudly they talk about the ship parts as normal as they could.

For those watching, Bina seemed to have taken a much more reclusive action of keeping close to her brother much like a protective shield while looking about at every changeling with concern. Bakari was the one to talk, though it was with an edge of caution while he got what they needed.

In short, the large plate he got was for both of them. Five eggs, some fish, two pieces of bread and followed by two cups of milk. Both then moved to a table, one a bit further from the changelings while also sharing their plate of food. On occasion, they would glance up with caution at their surroundings, almost giving the other a moment to eat in peace before switching places in ‘watching’ their surroundings.

“Look like you were right boss, they’re on the edge. Seem like the moment we reach land, they’ll bolt to who knows where.” Dejen gave a nod to Gem as he subtly watch them. Trying to understand why Sumira gave that warning. Are they important? Do they need my help? Did they needed to be rescued? Why did Sumira gave me that warning through Asha? Do these two need a bit of good luck?

It was hard to say for Dejen, he didn’t have the answers, or information on the two, or what they were running from. He didn’t know if they needed help, or were just trying to hide. It made him want to find out himself, but he knew that pushing them could make them feel defensive. He need to be delicate in this manner. But how?

The chance however, came itself as Mercy in her unicorn disguise trot by them with a pleasant smile as her horn glow and spoke. “Hello there, you two must be the new guests. Allow me to introduce myself, I’m Mercy Aid. If you’re wondering why I’m not talking, it's because I’m a mute.” coming to sit down by Bina as she asked. “How are you feeling?” noticing Bina being a bit cautious, but relaxed with the faux mare close by her.

While she cast one more worried look to the changelings watching every now and then, Bina cleared her voice and told honestly, “We could be better.” Then said in sympathy, “And I’m sorry to hear about being, uh, mute.” Pausing a moment in uncertainty.

But after a small awkward pause, she said, “I’m Bina. And this is my twin, Bakari.” Motioning to her brother that was taking a near chug of his milk, and almost eyeing Mercy with a slight warning gaze.

When he placed his glass down, he told with an indifferent, “Hey.” Eyes going back to surveying the area around them.

“Bakari.” Bina said lowly to him, before sheepishly apologizing, “Sorry. We’re… uh, just…” Trying to find a good excuse while playing with her fingers a bit.

Smiling a bit, Mercy suggested. “Nervous? With so many changelings around, I can’t blame you.” then tilted her head a bit as she teased. “This must be the first time you encounter changelings, right?”

“Yeah.” Bakari said dismissively. “But Bina’s only nervous because she really hates bugs. Screams even if it’s a little cricket.”

He was given a slight shove by Bina’s elbow, though he hardly flinched at the action. The girl looking thoroughly embarrassed to what he said. “I-it’s just… well, bugs creep me out and….” going quiet before telling in a small voice, “I didn’t mean to be rude. I just really don’t like bugs.”

Nodding a bit, Mercy soon said. “It probably doesn’t help that they can feel that fear. Changelings are naturally emotionvores, able to feel emotions around them. They don’t usually like negative emotions and stay as far away from it as possible. Not good for their body you can say.” although she tilted her head a bit and asked to Bina. “Your brother doesn’t seem to trust me,” asking in slight amusement. “Is it because I’m a unicorn?”

Bakari gained a slight frown, and Bina said, “No.” Then said, “He just doesn't know you. And… I’d be lying if I said I was trusting of you right now.” Tapping the table and looking at her part of unfinished food.

“I don’t like it when people separate me from my sister.” Bikari soon told while Bina began to eat again, though she did listen in. “It’s fuzzy, but I think I saw ‘em changelings pulling us out. They were pulling us apart.” A slight flame of irritation in his being, though controlled.

“I think the reason they were pulling you two apart-- was because they were trying to make sure you didn’t have any injuries for the doctor and healer to look at.” replied Mercy with a raised brow. “It would be hard for the both of them to try to see any injuries or wounds-- if you two were stick together, even less on healing you two. After all, we had no idea if you had serious injuries or not when we first found you two.”

In a stubborn manner, Bakari said, “We would have deal.” Going back to eating as soon as his sister was done with her portion for the time being.

The way he said it made the girl frowned at him and whispered something in his ear. Though all that he gave was a flick of said ear and grunted. It made Bina give a sour look and said, “Grump.”

“Sisy.” Was his response.

“Stubborn mule.” She shot in turn.

“Little-miss-buggy-scare.” He said without falter.

Mercy add in with slight amusement to Bakari. “Rock-head dope who’s too prideful to say a simple thank you.” then added to Bina. “But you two did had tense muscles, rope burns, and your brother had some minor bruising on his back, with you having a small bump on the head. If it wasn’t for the doctor and healer, you two would still be in bed and feeling loads of pain from moving your arms and legs.”

Giving a slight glare, Bakari said, “We would have gotten better.” It made Bina give a sigh to his attitude, but still speak more politely.

“What he means to say.” Almost pointedly saying this to her brother in specific. “We would have been fine, but thank you for the help.” Giving a nod to herself for the ‘correction’ that was given.

Nodding some, Mercy joked to Bina. “It must be hard, to be with a brother who has so much pride and can’t be humble to give a simple thank you.” then added in a teasing tone. “He must have trouble impressing the ladies, huh?”

To that Bakari told, “I don’t give thank you’s out for free.” Biting down on some fish, talking while chewing, “Onl’ knuckle sn’viches.”

Tail moving around to slap Bakari side, Mercy told in a stern tone. “No talking with your mouth full of food, young cub!” seeing the glare of annoyance as she gave her a stern look to him as he doesn’t back down and was defiant to her as she remarked to Bina. “Rude and have no manners? I sympathies in you making sure your brother bad manners don’t give the wrong impression of either of you.”

While there was a low growl from the tom-cat, Bina said more diplomatically, “He doesn't mean anything about it. We’re just nervous, like you said.” Though this was mixed with her own nervousness and a slight defensive feel to it. “The storm got pretty bad. I blacked out during it, so I think he’s just worried about me.” Rubbing her arm a bit.

To add to what she said, Bakari swallowed and seemed to tell Bina, “You slipped and hit your head on the sail post.” Getting both of their attention. “Winds and waves got worse. The rope slipped from your hands and I had to catch you from going overboard. Boat got capsized and one of those water-twisters wrecked the ship. I held you to stop the wreckage from hitting you.” Painting a clear image that he was her shield during the ordeal.

Hearing this, Bina sighed and said with a smile to Mercy, “See? Bakari’s just protective. He doesn't mean it. Just worried about me.”

Raising a brow at this, Mercy was getting more information for her Striped than what he could get, but soon said. “Very well, I’ll give him that.” but then asked. “But does he have to talk with his mouth full? It's bad manners to talk with your mouth full of food.”

With a leer, Bakari asked, “Ain’t it rude to correct someone that isn’t your family?” Though got a slight swat to his shoulder by her sister.

“Isn’t it also rude for two cubs to disrespect their elders?” asked Mercy as she then asked in curiosity. “But that does remind me, what are you two? I have never seen a cat like beings like you two before?”

While Bakari looked a bit more miffed, Bina seemed to take that moment to use a hand to keep him from raising up, and also response a bit more calmly. “Herno. We’re called Herno’s.” Trying to not fidget too much while she went on, “There’s different kinds, but we’re sort of a Cheetah sort of cat.”

Nodding, she ‘apologize’ in her ignorance. “Ah, sorry for getting you two miffed, but I never seen Hernos before. Never went far enough to the east of the world, as most everyone else here. You two took us by surprise with your looks.”

Both shifted to that, and something in them shifted to suspicion to that. Bakari eyed Mercy a bit while slowly eating, and Bina tilted her head while rapping her knuckls on the table. As if she wasn’t sure what to say.

Tilting her head a bit, she asked. “What? Was it something I said? Or was it me mentioning I never seen Hernos before?” while internally she was thinking. Hmm, not good. Already suspicious, I probably accidentally set them off with something I said. Was it me not traveling far? Maybe, probably mentioning everyone or the surprise of their looks. A shame I’m not a mind reader, might make this easier. thought the Queen as she played in her ignorance.

Blinking Bina said, “Ah, no, no it’s just, ah…” Seeming to try and find something to say.

Interestingly enough, her brother was there to help catch her fall. “Aren't you gonna eat?” The question almost out of the blue. “I mean, we’re in the kitchen, right?”

“It’s not a kitchen Bakari.” Bina corrected, “It’s a mess hall.”

“Same diff.” He shrugged off with a raised arm.

Sighing, she said, “No, big diff.”

Rolling her eyes she corrected. “We call it the dining hall,” then pointed her hoof to the far left of the kitchen area. “That's the kitchen. Big diff, like your sister said. And as for why I’m not eating? I ate earlier, I already had my fill of breakfast.” as she was thinking to herself a bit. The sudden question was suspicious, does he suspect me of being a changeling? It's possible, with loads of other changelings, he might put two-to-two together. Meaning he’s a bit stupid-- but not too stupid to notice his surroundings. Clever little cub.

The tom-cat gave a huff and a ‘Whatever’ before going back to his food, though still eyeing Mercy with the utmost of caution. Bina shifted a bit herself, looking between the two she was sitting next to. She decided to just remain quiet and reach for her own glass, taking a drink while trying to not look too much at the changelings around her.

How to glean more info from them? One is full of caution, and the other is being quiet. Let's be simple in my questioning. she soon asked in curiosity. “No offense you two, but if I didn’t know any better, I would say you two are teenagers. With how you two act, you make me feel like I’m talking to teenagers.”

In slight agitation, both seemed to say at the same time, “What’s that supposed to mean?” Bakari’s with more hostility, while Bina sounded almost a bit defensive.

With a raised brow, she told in sarcasm. “The way you just said that in utter agitation speaks that I am feeling I’m talking to teenagers. Especially with how you two jumped to that at the same time.”

With a groan, Bakari grumbled, “Great. Now she’s going to do it.” Though what he meant by that was left unsaid. It left Mercy to just look to Bina for some form of response. One that she seemed to think on a bit.

But after a few moments, the girl said, “We’re 14.” Leaving it as that for a moment. “People just pester us about it a lot. It gets a bit annoying.”

That explains a lot. With both their hormones, emotions, and their reaction. although she decided to surprise them with a ‘meh’ expression as she waved a hoof. “Oh you're 14? Well that explains a lot, most 14 year old tend to be full of hormones around your age.” as she could taste the ripple of slight suspicion as well as confusion as she raised a brow and said.

“What, you thought I was going to go on a triad of something? If you two were ponies I might have said something-- but for all I know, you two could be legal age as Hernos or something. Who am I to say what you’re supposed to do or won’t do if you’re another species?”

The suspicion was still there, and it only told the queen that something about her words had tipped them off that something was up. Which, in a sense was another interesting tidbit to say the least. For ‘cubs’, they were fairly aware, if not sharp. What they picked up on, was something Mercy had to try and figure out.

But she wasn’t apparently given the time. Both seemed to abruptly got up as Bina took her brother’s arm and said, “I need to go.” Giving her brother a glance, one he seemed to get while they moved out. She continued to say, “Where’s the, uh, washroom?” Shifting in place a bit almost shyly.

Smiling a bit, she got on her hooves and said. “Let me lead you to it.” taking the lead as she glance visibility to see if they were following her, as she added to her Swarm. Move out of the way for us, be subtle on it, my children. Leading them a bit as she thought on letting some of her children spying on them, but felt that might be pushing it. For all she knew? They could have ways to detect someone spying on them. She might need to ask Asha to talk to them if able.

Maybe learn more from them than what they could?

Hmm, they probably became suspicious that I wasn’t on a triad, maybe thinking I know more than I said. Problematic. thought the Queen, as she leads them to the washroom, or one of them among the ship as she presented it to the two. “Here you go, you two.”

Both gave a glance to the door and seemed to have a drop in emotions. Bakari and Bina traded looks before the sister hesitantly letting go of her brother’s arm. While she moved to open and seem to scan the interior for a moment, Bakari moved and leaned on the wall next to the door. Arms crossed and almost looking the part of some guard, glaring on ahead before Bina slipped inside.

She sat down on her haunches, as she let her natural emotion sensors feel both emotions as she asked in curiosity. “You look tense.” already feeling the agitation from him, and the weariness from Bina as Mercy note they don’t like to be separated. Well, they are twins, twins don’t like to be separated from the other. thought the Queen. She tilted her head a bit and asked. “What are you two going to do when we reach Vanhoover? No offense, but you two seem you don’t got much bits on you.”

“We’ll figure something out.” Bakari evaded almost deftly in response. “Maybe go south.”

Raising a brow and soon asking in concern. “How south? Like Arabia South? Because if I was honest? You might have trouble with that, if that's your plan.”

He gave a fairly indifferent shrug and leaned a foot on the wall. “Just south.” Again hardly giving much of a response she was looking for while he seemed to keep watch over the halls.

Hrm...might need to talk to Bina. She seem more sensible than Bakari. If they are planning to go down south, even to Arabia. They’ll have loads of trouble. thought Mercy as while granted she may not know how Hernos work...she knew that despite them being independent-- they’re teenagers. And teenagers do stupid decisions with emotions that make tornados seem calm by comparison.

They seemed to be waiting for a while before Bina came baked out. Both traded looks before Bakari moved and went to the other door, going in while Bina stood in the hall. She shifted from foot to foot, glancing about nervously, if not a bit cold and prepared. Prepared for what, Mercy wasn’t sure.

Tilting her head in curiosity, Mercy asked. “What are you and your brother planning to do? When you do reach Vanhoover, how are you two going to pay for food?” raising a hoof to explain. “I know I’m sounding a bit naggy or maybe prodding too much-- but I’m thinking of economics. Your brother mention you two are going south-- but how will you acquire bits to even paid for food or even water?”

Lifting a hand to play with the braid that hung from the right side of her head, Bina said, “We’ll figure something out. Bakari and I always do. Maybe just find some games, that’s easy enough.” Quietly standing in place while she waited. “But maybe we’ll head a bit west after a while. Maybe find a town or two. Maybe just stick around for a bit.” Tossing out a few thoughts.

Yeah...they have no idea how to be fully independent. Enough to know the basics, but they’re grasping on straws. thought Mercy as she gains a thought, one that would be tricky to do. Maybe...try persuading them to ask Dejen for money-- but through a game? She mention of finding a game, but I have to play this right. She hum a bit in thought, hoof tapping her chin as she asked in an innocent manner.

“Maybe you can ask Dejen for money? Not enough that seem like charity or pity-- but enough to get you started? Maybe earn money by jobs?” then added in a thoughtful tone. “We are traveling ourselves, so maybe you can stick around with us, have part time jobs to earn enough bits? We are heading to a town, so you could leave once you had enough bits to fend for yourselves.”

Shrugging a bit as she added, noting the caution and bits of confusion. “I know you two would want to be independent, but no offense? You two have no bits to provide yourselves, so I’m just giving out options of ways to earn bits and maybe figure out where you two want to go in term of traveling? Have a game plan before starting to wander who knows where.”

With watchful eyes, Bina said with an undertone of care, “We’ll think about it.” Slowly saying it, much like how an animal was wanting to slowly creep past something.

Best to hold back in my suggestions. She's getting the feel of danger from me. thought the Queen as she nodded and said with a smile. “If you need directions to elsewhere, let one of the crew members know, alright?” Getting on her hooves and trotting off as she complied what she gained as she requested her children on Dejen presence, as the Striped was in the bridge.

After a bit of walking, she enters in the bridge to see her Striped thinking heavily, as she saw him shuffling his cards, glancing to her, he smiled as she felt his love and attention on her as she removed her disguise. “Oh that's right, give me all of that love-- it's a lot better than dealing with suspicion and teenager spiraling emotions!” Dejen chuckle some, as she straddled on his crossed leg lap as she nuzzle him to gain more love.

Her reward was feeling those teeth nipping her ear gently, to which she cooed as he asked. “What did you figure out?” she gave small nips to his neck as she told.

“For one, they're fourteen years old. Being Herno is confirmation of what they are, they’re twins. It's why they hate being away from the other, Bakari is the hot-head, but he’s also perceptive, Bina is perceptive too. They are rather good at noticing something was up, but they didn’t suspect me as a changeling yet. They have trust issues, mostly to other people they don’t know well. Very paranoid and suspicious.”

Humming a bit as she added with nuzzling under her male chin. “Bakari is stubborn, doesn’t seem to give out ‘thanks’ often, while Bina seem more diplomatic. They also mention they’re Cheetah’s, whatever that is. They picked up on something I said or did when they noticed I wasn’t going on a triad of them being teenagers and not with their parents. I think I tipped them off somehow.” Having a frown, he nodded his head some as he petted her mane as he said.

“Hm, that's bad. What else did you figure out, Mercy?” scratching behind her ear as she let out a mumble coo, feeling his amusement and enjoyment of her sounds as she said.

“Mhmm, they don’t know where to go yet, I dropped some hints of talking to you, but they might not grab the bait. They split on where they want to go. Bakari wants to go south, Bina seem to think west is good. What I do know however, is that we shouldn’t underestimate them. They are very perceptive twins.”

Humming a bit, Dejen nodded as he said. “Thanks Mercy.” She gave a giggle and told.

“Oh~, don’t thank me just yet, you owe your Queen a tribute of some love and a donation.” licking his ear some as if indicating what she wants as he raised his brow and said.

“You're still not knocked up?” she snort as she told.

“Only because you had your time with Windy, but don’t worry. When I’m done with you, you’ll be fully satisfied~.” with a flash of her horn, both of them were teleported, with Debt glancing back and snorts.

“Seems my employer is occupied. Again.” looking back ahead as he knew it will be a while until Mercy allow Dejen out of their room. Especially in one of her moods.

Chapter 15

View Online

Laying on one of the many traditional mats from her home, Asha lightly slept away while flicking her tail about. Part of her mind was in a zen state, letting her feel all around her. Part of her smiled at a particular spike in pleasure on the ship, but mostly left it be. She was particularly interested in the two newcomers. She could feel them almost cautiously moving around, as if they were deep in enemy territory.

She tilted her head some, and while it was hard, focused best she could. She tried to do what her Mother could, but it was hard to send that little request of a tug, just enough to spark curiosity. She almost giggled as she felt the twins pause and cautiously follow her little becoming tug. It was funny to watch.

Form there, she just let their curiosity take over, which did well in itself. They roamed down the hall and eventually reached her door-- a door that was beaded and very colorful compared to any other. She could tell they were looking at her door. That had to be it, seeing as they were standing not too far off and filled with bemusement.

With a yawn, Asha shook her head and got up and moved to the door, reaching a paw up to turn and pull the door open. Both teens slightly back up, though Asha would not have that. “Hiya!” She spoke in such cheer, it made the two pause. “Did you come to visit me?”

Both stood in place, unsure what to say. But clearing her voice, Bina said, “Uh, no… we were just, well…”

“Were you sneaking around?” Asked Asha with amusement, teasingly really. “Don’t worry, I promise I won’t tell.” A playful tone in her voice.

Bakari gave the whitemane a careful look over, but soon asked, “Why do you think we’re sneaking around?”

With an exaggerated roll of her eyes, Asha said, “You look like you’re expecting someone to jump and grab you, duh.” Then pointed out a finger their way, “Like you two did something.” gigging at their befuddled states.

“Uh ...ok?” Said Bakari, feeling a bit off kittler form this…. Women. This overly bubbly and cheerful women that then seemed to chirp.

“Come on in, I won’t mind!” The Lioness moving away to take up her place on a mat and motion, “Come on, it’s not like you got anything else going on, right?” Something that both teens shared looks at before hesitantly moving in, gently closing the door behind themselves.

It was an odd sight to see for the spying few changelings.

You saw that, right? spoke one of the changelings as another nodded. Yeah, it's...different from what the Queen or King did...should we alert them? they winced as they heard the muffled sound in the Swarm mind of their Queen as another told.

Let's not. They’re...busy with each other. another mentally shake their head saying. I know he’s our new King-- but how long until we get new hive siblings. another one snark. I don’t know, how long until the Queen belly is shown? it was odd to say the least, they knew by now the Queen should be knocked up, even with added spells-- so how come there weren't any signs of it showing yet.

Still for now they all decided to let Asha handle this, the least they could do was passively eat the emotions from the room.

For the most part, the Lioness’s ‘den’ was quite. There was no real ruckus to be heard for the longest of times. If anything, everything seemed to have calmed for the time being. But it was well after both King and Queen had settled that little giggles could be heard.

A few inches some at the door, mostly to eavesdrop more easily before there was some laughter. It got a bit louder before they heard Bina call out, “Get her!” Followed by more laughter. There was some thumping and otherwise pattering on the ground before they heard Asha.

“Ha, pinned ya!” The laughter raising a bit more before she yelp, “Hey!”

“Ha, got’cha! Now, now!” Bina seemed to call out before they heard a large amount of laughter from the Lioness.

“Hey! T-that tickles!” The laughter raising a bit more louder.

“Give up?” Came the smug tone of Bakari before they heard an over enthusiastic shout of Asha.

“Never!” More sounds of roughhousing heard in the room, slightly leaking with a feeling of contentment and happiness.

Is she...playing them like cubs? asked one as they took in contentment and happiness as another agreed. I think she is...guess this Whitemane is giving something they probably didn’t have. Attention and letting them have fun as foals.

Not to mention free food, been awhile since we had a good meal like this. added in another as they all agree on that as it tastes rather good for them. A lot more better that the emotions were fresh then preserved love.

This only lasted for so long though. After an hour things seemed to settle down before once more going quite. It wasn’t until later that evening that Asha left her room, closing the door quietly before trotting along the halls, seeming to not give any of the changelings a glance while she seemed to shine with joy. Which, was something of a common sight now.

While some of the changelings left, mostly to rest the fill of food they had, another move by Asha as he asked. “What happen in there?” noticing that the lioness was making her way to the dining hall, as he sent a message to one of the cooks to get one of the raw fish ready for Asha to eat.

“We talked.” Was all Asha told in a cheerful manner. There was no evasion or dodging, she was answering rather simply. “They were just a little confused, and I thought I’d let them in and help calm them down.” Then laughed, “I’m used to see cottonmouths so wound up, but those cubs almost gave those snakes a run for their gold!” Giving a giggle. “Boy I’m hungry.”

Nodding, the changeling said. “We’re getting some raw fish for you to eat, one of those tuna ones we caught earlier.” then added. “Also the King and Queen are resting, they were having a...moment earlier, so they won’t be out for a while.”

“Oh, I know all about that.” Laughed Asha. “I could feel their lovey-dovey feelings in my room. It’s sweet and romantic.” Then focused on ahead and licked her lips. “I hope it’s a big one. I could go for a pound of fish.”

Getting a quick message of, It's a big one, right? to which a response came. Two pounds, why? as the drone stated. “You’re lucky Asha, we got a two pound full of fish for you to eat. Hope it's enough to satisfy you for the day.”

“Sounds like my lunch and dinner!” Cheered the lioness before saying, “Oh, maybe get an extra pound out for the cubs later for dinner too? I’m sure they would just love it.” Seemig to sing that out with even more joy, if that was even possible.

A quick message was sent as he said. “They’ll get it cook for them to eat too.” although he held a thoughtful look and soon asked. “Asha, why did your mother warn the King about where those two were? It just doesn’t make sense, why mention of these two beside getting them out of trouble? It made a lot of us changeling rather befuddled, really.”

Smiling to that, Asha said, “Maybe it’s because it was meant to be.” Seeming to find a simplicity in it. “They’re strong you know. They might be cubs, but they have the hearts of true lions in them.” Then gave a softer smile and went on in thought. “It’s funny. As strong as their hearts are, they feel… less than they should.” Staring off into nothing as if looking for something else.

Tilting his head some, he was wondering on that, but before he could ask on what she meant by that, he felt a request of the Queen as to acquire something from Herbal as he gave a goodbye nod to her as he left. It left Asha alone temporarily, as when she reached to the dining hall, one of the changeling chefs told in an amused tone with a tray of a large tuna.

“Dinner is served, miss Asha!”

With a laugh, Asha said, “Lunch! The sun hasn’t lowered too far from over the sky just yet.” How she knew that, the changeling tossed it up to her ‘voodoo senses’ before she took her plate carefully and found herself a table. Though not many were in the dining hall to begin with. Certainly with only a few left over to clean up after the recent launch some hour or two ago.

However one of the few who was eating lunch, was Debt. As the gnoll took small bites of his cooked fish, he glanced to the Lioness, looking at her as he scrunched his eyes. He looked at her as he was trying to figure her out, even despite the last few days with her on the ship...he still didn’t understand her. He didn’t understand how someone like her could...simply be.

He told in a rather annoyed tone. “I don’t understand.” looking at her as the few who clean glance to see the gnoll speaking as he told on. “I don’t understand you.”

Gulping and licking her lips, she glanced and said with a wink, “Well duh, I do seem like a silly ditz. So I don’t blame you there.” Giggling to herself at her own joke.

Snorting abit, and with another bite chew to swallow he told. “But you’re not. You're perceptive. You play the fool. You make it to let everyone see you as the ditz-- but allow them to lower their guard for you to strike at their weaknesses. You are...nothing I can understand. One minute you are a ditz, the next you are perceptive. Why change so quickly? Why pretend of your actual nature without something to gain?”

Looking to him, she smirked and stuck out her tongue in a supposedly cute manner before telling, “Is it that I play the fool, or do people see me play the fool?” Asha then prattled onward. “Am I always acting, or is that just simply my way of life? Am I always perceptive, or is that just something that comes around?” Then turned back to ask more, “Is it me you don’t understand, or is it the fact that I am so content in not having anything to gain?”

“Everyone has something to gain. Even my employer has something he wants to gain.” told Debt. Taking another bite as he said. “I can understand why my employer pretends. It’s what he is. You on the other hand have nothing to gain in pretending, or even if you are truly content, why keep up the act?”

Swallowing her next bite, Asha giggled and asked, “Ever consider I am not here to act and gain, but just am and content to just give?” Then said in a knowing tone. “That’s why you stay, isn’t it? Not because there is a reason to gain, but the fact you are given without the need of due. Unlike long before.” Going back to take a bite of her fish while having that content smile in place.

“...I am simply under my employer under contract. As long as he has my contract, I am in service to him until another purchase of my contract.”

With a giggle, Asha asked, “Now who’s playing the act of the fool?” Before going back to her fish.

“I am simply stating that as long as my employer holds my contract, I am in service to him and his orders.” said Debt as he took another bite. “And I foresee that he’ll keep my contract, as I am of use to him.”

Pausing in her meal, Asha said in a softer tone, “You know that you don’t have to feed yourself the same thing you feed everyone else.” The vague statement floating around in the ears of the changelings, and leaving them wondering of what was being said between the two.

“It is what I was taught. It is part of my services.” told Debt as he took another bite.

“But it’s not what is to gain, is it?” Asha said simply.

He took another bite, as he soon told simply. “What there is to gain, for the likes of me, is simply knowing that my employer will keep my contract. Never selling me off as I am to valuable to him. Any sort of gains I had was what he paid me when he acquired my contract. I'm a little more than a servant for him to do all that I must be ordered to do.”

Asha chuckled after she swallowed her next bite. “You can repeat all you like. But you and I know when there is actual reason behind something that isn’t truly it.” Giving a toothy smile and going on. “Because if that was as honest as you keep saying it was, then what is the point of a silly piece of paper in the first place?” Having a gleam much like her mother did.

Snorting a bit, he told. “I’m starting to feel annoyed that you and your mother know more than you let on.” already feeling a bit annoyed of Sumira knowing of him being ‘blemish’, and the Lioness already knowing the real reasons on why he kept near Dejen like a good little bodyguard.

Smiling wider, Asha jokes, “Why do you think many a male dreads the day they find a wife? Females find out sooner or later~” Laughing in her teasing fun.

“Said the Whitemane who use sixth sense abilities to sniff me out.” snarked the male, talking another bite as he added. “At least I know you won’t spill on the reasons, not your way.”

Calming down, Asha said, “It’s not my secret to share. Nor is it my wound to show. I merely help with the healing, if the patient isn’t so picky to let me help.” Again sounding teasing a bit at the end. “Do as you please, but I’m not the only healer. There’s many more-- it up to you to see them or not.” Again, leaving the changelings wondering. Was she talking about them? Herbal? … Katty?

Snorting harshly, he told. “Why heal it? What's done been done. Something I moved on in my life.” then added. “Beside, my employer shouldn’t know. Not his problem to know of it.”

“Wounds heal.” She said in admittance. “But if not healed right, they fester, get worse… and most times scar afterwards.” Saying it so dismissively despite the weight. “Moving on is half the battle. Accepting it is the next.” Leaning down to lick the remaining meat up, going as far to crunch and chew bits of bone without much care or concern.

He took another bite as he was quiet, as he may not like it...but she was right...but he wasn’t willing to say it. Especially with so many ears. It may be prideful of me...but I’m not going to let everyone know. Especially my employer. taking another bite as he question. “Was it obvious you saw? Or are you Whitemanes just good noticing things like it?” trying to think as he kept it hidden real good, even around the changelings.

Chuckling, Asha said without even looking, “We might have the gift of sight at a young age, Debt. But anyone who is willing to hear, can hear it if they honestly listen and want to hear.” Eventually sitting up and looking to him to keep on saying, “If you have eyes, you can choose to see or not to see. It’s not that I was gifted to, I just chose to see and listen. No measure of magic is truthfully needed, if you honestly try.”

Turning her head, she went back to finishing and polishing up her place, seeming to have said her peace.

Some of the changelings could sense a sort of turmoil within the gnoll, as he continued eating with that neutral expression. It made them wonder, what was he hiding? What were those vague talks about? What was he trying to hide from Dejen himself? None of them knew what to expect of the gnoll, he was just so...cold.

Serious even, barely talks to anyone like the anti-social guy he was.

So what got him so wound up with Asha? What did she meant with those words? They doubt they were going to learn, as Debt finish his food...but asked one final question for the day. “Does my employer know? Did he saw what you saw so easily?” glancing to her as he went on. “While I may kept it hidden...my employer is good at noticing things.”

Asha seemed to smile and said, “Maybe he did. After all, isn’t he the one that gave out the very thing you never sought to gain, but gained by that same grace anyways?” It left Debt to think while she went on, still smiling while paying more heed to her plate. “He can see and hear just as well. But maybe he never did, because he knew you do not want him to see and hear what you hold?” And going back to picking at the remains of her meal.

He gave a simple nod, and soon got up and walked with his plate, as it just left the changelings more confused. What did Dejen gave? What did Debt gained by grace? What did Dejen saw or didn’t see? What did Debt hold? All they were full of was confusion. Especially on the gnoll himself as it made them question it. I don’t get it! What did the King gave? another told. I don’t know! But whatever it is, it made Debt antsy! there was a lot of discussion in the swarm mind, as it just made them more and more confused, a lot confused than anything else!

Well...beside the one time their Queen was fascinated by the King.

But still! What did Debt meant? It made them utterly wonder on it!

Making a face, Asha called out, “Oh stop being so nosy, he’ll tell you when he’s ready!” Making the changelings give her a look as she said with a raised nose and a paw on her chest, “I’m the nosy one. I’m the one that gets into trouble with snooping in other people's business.” Then said with a joking wink, “I’m going to be the village crazy lady when I grow up after all!”

“We’re changelings who work under an info broker-- it's our job to be so nosy.” told a changeling with a shrug. “Side, this is a first for us to see Debt like that, the guys like a statue with his emotions.”

Giggling, Asha said with a teasing tone, “Better brush up on your lessons on snooping then~”

A few having flat face at Asha as some grumble and left as another remain clean as they wonder if they should stay in Ramada a long time ago. Or at least made a suggestion to stay and move in with Shima. At least that made some iota of sense!

After some time of recovery, Dejen managed to brush off his clothes as he was currently searching for Asha. From what Mercy mention, the Lioness learn something from the cubs, and while she would go, she was, ‘gathering’ something from Katty to ‘improve’ Dejen mood. Although he found her on the deck, enjoying the wind as it was rushing past her as he came out by her as he leaned on the railing. Looking at the sea as the Innovation was taking its time, mostly on the low setting to let them spare what fuel they have as he glance to Asha as he comments.

“I’ve heard you spent a lot of time with the teens, mention something about having fun with them as if they were cubs?”

Asha didn’t open her eyes, seeming to just enjoy the strung gusts while she told, “They needed to unwind. And I like the cubs. Foals. Fawns-- I like kids in general.” Taking in a large breath of air before sighing out. “They just needed something to assure them they were safe and out of any real danger.”

Humming a bit, he joked as he glanced to her with a grin. “Didn’t trust old sneaky Striped here?”

Peeking an eye open, the Lioness teased, “You’re here to see if you can pry secrets that I found out, aren't you?”

Placing a hand on his chest with a mock hurt tone. “Why Asha! I am deeply offended by such accusation! I was hoping to hear what troubles they faced so I could assist them on their way!” turning his nose up as he said in mock pain. “For shame, Asha! For shame!”

Giggling, Asha told, “Well if that was true, you would be asking them that, not me. Hmmm?”

“Teenagers never trusts adults.” sing-a-long told the Striped as she gave a smile of ‘O really?’ as he told with a boop of her nose with a finger. “You’re too immature to be a full adult, silly Asha.”

She booped his nose back and said, “I’m the rowdy daughter. ‘Mature’ isn’t in my memo.”

“And you wonder why the teens trust you more.” joked Dejen with a grin.

“Because I’m honest?” She said innocently.

“Hmm, more like you're the silly aunt they never had before.” remarked Dejen as he asked in a knowing tone. “You want me to try to talk to them myself, do you?”

Turning her head to look over the vast sea, Asha said, “If you want. I know that they're smarter than you think.” Then smiled. “Going south and maybe going west.” Giving a little giggle. “If it wasn’t for that knowing look they gave, I might have believed them.” Then told, “But I didn’t need to know form glance to know what they’re up to. I am like them.”

“Mischievous and know things that most people try to hide but fail to?” sarcastically asked Dejen.

She laughed and asked, “If you were running, would you tell people where you’re running to?”

Thinking a bit, he soon said. “Mhm...I figured as much. Giving wrong information so we would be fooled, and whoever they’re running from will be fool if we come across their pursuers.” remarking some. “But even if I do talk to them Asha, they’ll probably lie to my face in being cautious. Really, I don’t know why your mom warn me beside probably saving their lives.”

Breathing in again, Asha asked, “Maybe it’s because they are intertwined with you, like she said.” Then went on with closed eyes. “Maybe it’s because they know something you need to.” Then went further on. “And maybe all you have to be, is honest for them to be honest too?” Seeming thoughtful on the last part.

She smiled and said, “You have the pieces. So put the puzzle together. Why do you think they would be so cautious?”

He mused on that, unable to take his deck out to shuffle a bit as he thought on it. Why cautious? Well the obvious answer is they’re running from something. Or someone? But who? The law? Debatable, but to far of a stretch. Law systems are different in each nation. No, it might be personal. But why? They mess with the wrong person? Can’t be by government, lots of red tape. Underworld? thinking a bit as he shuffled the cards side by side.

That’s a possibility, underworld connections got less red tape, a lot more shady. Maybe connected with someone from government illegally? But who? They came on a ship, well a dingy really, and they were in the intersection of Isles, Equestria and Griffon Kingdom. Up north? That's actually possible. But there's a few islands in the borders ...unless, what if they messed with a criminal organization, with secret operations on some of the islands? Just too out of reach for the Isles, but close enough to other nations?

That would explain why they were in the ocean, probably trying to gain distance, be on the move...but something is troubling me. Who did they piss off and how bad? The only logical thing I can think of is slavers, pirates-- maybe both? he frowns as he was missing something. Something was off.

But wait...Karmakal...that's close to a well. Maybe...just maybe...a joint operation with different criminals? it was a high and thin stretch...but it did happen, make a deal, split the profit, and cover each other's backs. But it requires delicate operations and workings. And would make the twins cautious as hell from anyone. Hands stopped shuffling as he thought to himself.

The only way to gain a clear answer...is to talk to them. Time to be honest, because it's the only way to get them to be honest to. with a sigh, he put his cards away as he turned to walk off, but did mutter to himself. “Why did I get myself tangle with mystics?”

“Because you let me onboard!” Laughed the Lioness at the front of the deck.

“Ugh, don’t remind me.” grumble the Striped as he enter inside as he asked a changeling. “Where the twins?” getting the changeling to blink, before responding.

“Dining hall, King.”

“Thank you!” told Dejen as he headed straight there, as he was preparing himself mentally for the worst outcomes in terms of answering truthful questions.

The dining hall was filled with people once more, though like before, Bina and Bakari were further away from the changelings. Mostly for Bina’s sake from the looks of it Though the striped was a little surprised to see that Herbal was near them, along with Katty who was in her pony cameo-from. And from the looks of it, Bina was both calm, but also unsure. As if she didn’t know how to really take the pony-looking-shiftling at the moment. But definitely not scared.

Walking up by, Herbal ear flick as he turned and said. “Oh, hello Dejen, here to eat as well?” Dejen glance to the food of cooked fish and some steamed vegetables and bits of fruits as Dejen did recall he didn’t had anything and said.

“Actually, yes. Forgot to eat.” then asked with a raised brow. “But I’m surprised you’re here, usually you’re in the medical ward, eating and reading.”

Herbal respond simply. “Katty here was curious on the twins here, and did you know that Bina is at least tolerable with Sweety faux-form? Some of the changelings here change into their disguise to help her be at ease some.”

Bina gave a shy nod and said, “It’s still a bit creepy, and I’d rather they don’t touch me, but at least I don’t feel the need to scream.” Something she felt particularly bad about. She tried to not be bothered, but the mere sight still gave her a panic.

“She no fear. Is good.” Katty smiled happily in a chirp. “I like Bina. She cute. Like little sister!”

Rolling his eyes, Bakari said, “Cute now. Wait until she nags.” Getting a shove from the girl.

“Better than your manners.” She shot back at him.

“Little-miss-perfect.” Shot off the tom-cat.

“Slob.” Retorted Bina.

“Neat-freak.” He jab.

“Pig.” She returned.

Katty tilted her head and said. “Love. They argue, but are not angry. Is confusing.” Then glanced to ask, “Why is that so?” Getting puzzled looks from the two siblings at her question.

“They argue because they are siblings. Siblings of non-Colony always argue. Even for silly reasons, Katty.” explained Herbal as he saw Dejen leaving to get himself a plate, as the thestral took a bite of his fish, enjoying the taste as he hum in content. Chewing and swallowing as he missed eating fish, and wasn’t mind having it daily if he could help it!

Giving a nod to this, Katty leaned and relaxed on her stud, not really particularly in the mood to actually consume real food. She she flicked an ear a bit as the two ‘cubs’ went back at their bickering. It was puzzling, and Katty wondered if her ‘mini’ colony would be like that. She hopped not, how would anything get done then?

This was placed to the side of her mind when Dejen came back. She pressed her lips tight in confusion. Something about him felt almost… anxious. Like he was doing something he didn’t plan to actually do. She opened her discolored like eyes to give a glance and wonder what he was thinking some.

Similarly, the twins stopped and both gave wary glances with their red eyes. Both seeming to shore up some unspoken defenses with him nearby.

Look at that, already they noticed and ready to lie in my face. Ugh, this is going to be harder than the time with the giant scorpions, I swear! thought Dejen as he sat down, looking to the two as he took in a low breath as Herbal glance to the Striped. Noticing Dejen was actually looking like he needed to be alone, as he motioned to Katty.

“We should head back Katty. We do need to catch up on your reading some more.” getting up to take his plate with one wing under it.

She frowned, but said, “Alright Love.” Getting up with very little complaint before smiling, “Bye-bye Bina, Bakari!” Then trotted off along with her mate with a smile.

This left both teens with the lone striped. Both took turns eating, almost watching with a gaze that Dejen was more familiar with in the pubs of Ramada. It was like they were expecting some sort of trouble to crop up.

Moment of truth. Don’t screw this up, Dejen. internally thought the Striped as he spoke. “Look, I get it. You two are cautious, you don’t trust me, hell you don’t trust anyone right now. But I’m willing to spill the truth to you if you’re willing to spill the truth to me. Fair enough? I want to help, but in order for me to help-- I need to know who you potentially pissed off, and how far are you running.” then motioned his hand to the two as he took a broccoli in hand.

“I’ll let you two ask the questions first, since it would be fair for you to gain something outta me, alright?” chewing the vegetable now as he waited for their questions.

Bina bowed her head in thought, fork playing with the fish on their shared plate. She seemed to fidget in place, not sure if she should say anything or not. Her whole hunched from suggested she would rather not say anything at all. Maybe hide whatever she was thinking at all.

In contrast, her brother Bakari sat up straighter, arms crossed and face near stern and glaring almost challengingly. He seemed to be the one to speak out with a sarcastic tone, “Yeah. Because being truthful is what you really want to be, isn’t it?”

“At least I’m willing to try,” snark back Dejen. “You two look like you rather want to run from this or fight me right now. And you probably have a guess on what I am, or have a good idea on it. I’m being straight with you, the least you can do is try to be straight with me, alright?”

“You mean if you’re even being truthful at all.” Bakari said with a strong tone. “All you’re saying is words. Where’s the proof?” Seeming rather unmoving on the matter.

“You two are both clever and smarter than you let on. I think you both can easily tell if I’m telling the truth or lying through my teeth. Not to mention, I’m letting you have the first punch in learning the truth from me.” told Dejen as he took another bite as he told. “And if you want, ask one of the changelings to be the soothsayer, they’ll know if I’m lying or not the moment I say it.”

Rolling his eyes, Bakari said, “Because people you hired are so not bias.”

Sighing some, Bina looked up and asked, “Why be truthful now, when you already had someone try spying on us before?” Not fidgeting when she said this, and being more steady if anything.

“Asha suggested I try.” told Dejen. “She gave me some helpful advice that if I want to know what's bothering you, I gotta be honest so you’ll be honest with me.” rolling his eyes some as he took another bite of vegetable as he chew and swallow as he went on. “She may make me complain and groan-- but I know she knows that sometimes even I need to tell the truth to gain the truth.”

The siblings cast the other a glance, as if debating to say anything or not. Both looked down to the table, one with a semi-glare and the other with a thoughtful frown. It took patients for Dejen to wait for their choice, but seeing Bakari’s hand move and lay on his sister’s lap, did Bina sigh.

“We’re not just running.” Which had Dejen listening intently. “We’re also trying to get something back that we lost.” Then frowned a bit more. “And we didn’t just… make someone angry.”

Snorting some, Bakari said, “Try angry, interested, hunting and caught or dead. There’s a few people that want us. And for different reasons.” Leaning a bit on the table as he said, “We just got away from this real nasty guy named Malar. This minotaur jerk that’s a slaver, we gave him and his ship a slip a week ago.”

He hums a bit in thought and said. “That would explain why you two were at sea. Probably thought you were in the safe until the storm hit you two.” taking a bite of his fish as he chewed and swallowed.

To that, Bakari said, “In the safe?” Finding the idea apparently stupid. “We gave him the slip, but we’re not far enough yet. Once we reach land we can maybe safe for a bit.”

“Until he sends someone to find us or someone else that’s angry find us.” Bina piped up and pointed out mostly to her brother. “Like that one mare that, uh… you know.” Playing with the food on her plate once more, ears pinned back.

With a frown, Bakari ‘tched’ at that and said, “Yeah, I can remember.” Not looking happy at the reminder.

“While I do want to know the details on that-- I think my question is where, or what in this case, this thing you are trying to get back. Because it sounds like whatever this thing was is important enough for you two to get on nearly everyone shitlist.”

Looking up, Bina said, “It’s not a ‘thing’.” Sounding a little offended. “They’re a couple of pendants that just belong to me and my brother. We lost them and didn’t have time to get them back, so we’re hoping to meet up with a friend that has them to get them back.”

Raising a brow he thought over it as he asked. “Why do I get the distinct feeling that it's either in Equestria, or around it?” taking another bite of his meat as he chew and swallow. “And why do I have this feeling that even if we part ways-- you’ll get hunted and be forced to move away from your goal even more?”

“Why do you care?” Asked Bakari while leaning more on the side. “You got no reason to help. You did just pick us up by ‘chance’ from the ocean, right after the storm.” Apparently still plenty suspicious of that.

He hums a bit, as he finished his fish, taking a sip of his water as he said. “You make a valid point. Why do I care? Why would I give a reason to help you two?” humming in thought as he wipe his hands clean as he said and look to the two. “For one on why I care? Because apparently Asha made mention our fates are interwoven or something. Meaning if we’re going to be around each other, I might as well help you out, right?” then added.

“And why am I giving a reason to help? Well…” thinking a bit and soon told with a grin. “Maybe because I just feel like giving support to two teens who might need this info broker help in getting things that they’re having trouble with-- or dealing with things that are troubling with them. In short? Maybe I’m giving a reason because I bloody feel like it!”

There was an odd moment of tension between the two when ‘Info Broker’ came up, and for a moment it seemed like that same fight-flight response was going to kick in their eyes. It was interesting how fast the response kicked in with just the right words dropping at a hat drop.

Still, Bakari seemed to scrutinize him and soon say, “Even if you had us with you, doesn't mean we won’t get hunted.” Putting it pretty simply. “Just mean they might try harder.”

Bina then decided to add in with her brother. “And we’re going to meet our friend past Equestria.” Getting a look from Bakari as she glanced and told, “He has a ship, and it’s fast. If he does help? Then he can take up there sooner. Walking there will just take too long.”

“They might not be there.” Pointed out Bakari with a slight hiss of a hush.

“At least other’s won't expect us to be that far that soon.” Pointed out Bina with surprising reasoning.

“Before you two go off tangent, mind telling at least where you’re meeting your friends? The Iron Holds? Yakakistan?” then added with a frown. “..Or Arabia?”

In a near impassive manner, Bakari said, “A town called Humuile.”

He couldn’t help but laugh. Really he held his stomach and tried to calm down, after a few minutes he look up and told with a wide grin as they stare at him. “By Lady Luck! We’re going there too!” then told on as he managed to get himself upright. “Meaning we’re heading to the same destination either way!”

The two traded looks again, if not unsure if they liked that news or not. So it was Bina that asked, “Why are you going to Humuile?” Seeming a bit worried, but more curious as to why the scar’s were going in that direction to begin with.

Smiling some, he soon told. “A new home, Bina. We are heading to Humulie for one specific reason. No Changeling Hunters around.”

Thinking some, Bakari glanced around for a moment before asking, “You telling me there’s more people that scream like sis at the sight of big bugs?” The way he placed it made Bina glare and give a rough jab of her elbow to his stomach, the hit slightly making him wince.

“That’s rude, Bakari.” Bina told, looking just a bit annoyed.

“That is rude,” but soon told with a frown. “But it's less of people screaming and more of…” trailing off and soon told. “Let me put it in this perspective. Its sorta like a mass hunting, killing, putting them into places with the possibility of death in the Griffon kingdoms and Arabia-- and some of these Hunters enjoy doing it a bit too much.”

They stared to that before looking to the other. It was Bakari that said in a frank manner, “Sound like our life.”

Bina then said, “Except there wasn’t a mention of Haulani in it.” Mostly thoughtful than anything.

“Oh right.” Bakari said thoughtfully, finger tapping on his cheek. “Think that makes it better or worse?”

“Don’t know.” Bina shrugged to her brother. “Maltar already fits most those stuff. Everyone else for the missed spots. So… maybe worse with him added?” Mostly making a guess.

“Okay, instead of making it vague, let me just be frank.” told Dejen as he took a breath and soon told. “In Arabia, the Hunters view killing changeling kids is a good thing. Except that every changeling except the Queen and a male Breeder are sterile and barren. So technically it's the Queens kids that are killed,” then added on. “And also in Arabia, it's considered a good way to ‘control’ the population is to geld the guys they captured.”

Both made faces to the information, and it was Bina that said, “Nevermind. Just the same.” It made Dejen give the two a look, wondering if he should try and push the point of how bad it was-- or until he heard Bina say to Bakari, “At least they don’t eat them too. That… that’d be just….”

“Gross?” Gave Bakari. “I think messed up would be better.”

Thinking a bit Dejen admit. “I don’t think they do that ...but on the other hand, I don’t know if the Hunters in Griffon Kingdoms don’t consider the changeling as potential food…”

Gaze hardening, Bakari said, “If they did, then I’d ask if they know Haulani. Because that’s the only guy I know if that’s messed up to eat kids and people.” Then said, “We know, we watched him do it!”

Wincing, he thought. Okay, ask that rat if Haulani is around and warn the rat to not contact him to keep his own skin intact. filing that to the side, he soon said. “It's a rough guess, mostly because I’ve been in Arabia mostly until recent events happen.” then soon said. “Hopefully we’ll pass through Equestria and their Hunters without much issue, as I heard they’re decent like with permits and stuff.”

This didn’t seem to comfort them much. Bakari still seemed on a trigger at the idea while Bina said, “I think we’d rather not have any on the ship. If they are anything like the people we messed with? The Permit is just so you can’t stop them from doing what they’re doing legally.”

“Oh believe me, I’m in agreement to that.” told Dejen in a dry manner. “I don’t trust them Hunters, not even the ‘nice ones’.” then soon asked with raised arms. “Now, are we all good? No more suspicions? No more issues between us?”

The two gave an odd look between the other at that, but said nothing more on the matter.

Raising a brow, he look to them as he said. “I’m guessing thats a no. I’m also guessing you got some questions for me?” leaning back with cross arms as he had a feeling they want to know more about him, as they did inform him on a few things.

Thinking some to this, Bina said with some caution, “Why are you running?” Then went on, “I mean, that’s what you’re doing too, right? You said you’re looking for a new place to live, and away from Hunters.” Then went on, “But you said things happened in Arabia, right?”

Letting out a low breath, he nodded. “Yeah...Three years I worked with a guy, Sultan Harsho. Great guy, helped me and my group stay undercover for him, gain information for him across Arabia. After a failed Gnoll raid, our home couldn’t be home, since we live in a sewer system. So we head west to Abbasa city...Under the rule of Sultan Dejeen.”

“Dejeen...is an opportunist stallion, a Sultan who not only owns a city of trade-- but can be able to do anything he wants in Arabia both legally and illegally. I came across him once, and after being under him once with a threat of Hunters coming on my ship with my changelings...I ran, and to make matters worse? I ran when he invited me again. Doesn’t help that he’s rich and influential enough across Arabia that anywhere I go in there? He’ll find a way to trap me. So...there was really one option I had to take.”

They were both quiet for a moment, before Bina asked, “Dejeen…” As if to make sure she had the name clear. “Of Abbasa City?” Like she was trying to recall something in her head before it seemed to hit her full force. “City of trade. As in, the large city that has one of the largest open slave trades around?”

“Bingo,” told Dejen. “City of trade of legal, illegal, and has everything you need for the price of it.”

Both uncomfortably shifted to that, Bakari said, “And you’re not planning on ever going back, right?”

“Are you kidding me?” said Dejen. “If I stepped back in Arabia, Dejeen will know and do everything in his powers that I’m dead or taken alive to him. He hates it when someone ‘spits’ at him for not evening showing up at his invitation, and I’m not too keen being forcefully working for him.”

Both gave slow nods before Bina seemed to finish up the last of the fish and took the plate into her hands. Bakari gave a glance and without much of a word, got up with her and said, “We’ll stay.” Then gave a sharp look, “For now.” Moving with Bina to put the plate up, and not even after that head out of the dining hall.

Gotta give credit to Asha...at least things cleared up with me and the twins. thought Dejen in relief...although another thought came to his mind. Nooooow I gotta worry about what may happen when they encounter Windy. knowing that itself was a shitstorm, and couldn’t be controlled. Even if he attempted to keep her in the room, sooner or later they’ll meet.

It was only a matter of time.

Chapter 16

View Online

The twins, to some relief, bunked with Asha, seeming to share a hammock or at least two hammocks in the Lioness’s space. It did help keep space rather cleared up and not give them the need to make another room or them. Thankfully, they liked the space with the Lioness, and Asha was more than happy to have them around.

When they reached Vanhoover, both teens opted to stay onboard, and while Asha wanted to go out to explore, she seemed to give a reason to not go. That reason being that she didn’t feel welcomed in the city yet. With Katty and Herbal, it was simply a matter that both were finding a way to help her keep disguised-- or if not, just have the Shiftling wait on the ship.

Dejen himself left with Debt in search for the Rat named Alluite. There was a good number of places to check, and both employer and bodyguard spend the better part of their time looking for him. But when they did, they found the fairly sizable 3 foot rat sitting at some table alone and taking in the sights of everyone coming in and out.

His black eyes flicked around with his ears, alert of his surroundings and even homing on them both on the instant they came in. Those beady eyes slightly narrowed, while a slight smirk made its way to his lips. In an off hand, they could see what looked to be a copper bit get flicked and twirled about while nursing a cup full of golden liquid beer.

When they approached and Dejen sat down, the Rat tilted his head and said, “Hey bub, if you’re looking for the pound, it’s just down the street.” Looking pretty amused by his own joke.

“Hyena, not dog.” retort the Striped, noticing a large brimmed hat and a trench coat as he said. “Felix mentioned that you're a trustworthy info broker, knows a lot of things, right?”

There was a shrug as he said, “Can’t say I do.” Taking a sip of his liquor before placing it down. Though his ear flicked at the sound of a gold bit landing before him. Eyes flicking down, he continued, “But I hear stuff. Little things really, people can’t hold their liquor, ya know?” Chuckling to himself while quickly taking the bit.

“What's Changeling Hunters activity like in Equestria?” asked the Striped.

Humming, he told, “Pretty normal. Nothing new ‘except that one big fuss over some deforesting hive. But that was a few months ago. Old news. I think that’s it.”

“How ‘normal’ are we talking about? What do they usually do?” asked Dejen as he tossed three gold bits to the rat.

Reflexively, he caught them quickly and told onards, “Oh well, you know. Normal standard procedure stuff. Get a policy up here, get a paper to show there. Been keeping the streets clean and all that jazz.” Then went on while feeling and tapping one of the coins on the table. “But word on the street says they’ve been getting a bit of…. Extra help. Griffin-side sort. The real nasty sort of stuff used to get rid of pests from crops? Heard there’s a mix that when sprayed, bothers disguised changelings, but hardly does nothin’ to normal peps. You dig?” (

That's not good. A sort of insecticide spray to reveal disguise or mark them? Better tell Herbal to keep Katty in the ship. thought the Striped as he asked. “How often they do it? A week or so?”

“Beats me.” Shrugged the rat. Though as soon as a copper bit hit the table, he peeked and told. “But I think I heard some guy mumbling about doing it on rare times and with accidents. Something about it makin’ changelings a bit panicky. Something about it causing mild or severe irritation.”

Not good. thought Dejen as he asked. “Anything you heard of the Hunters recently? Anything about investigation on them by the Celestial Princesses?”

Chuckling, Alluite told, “Oh you’ll like this.” Leaning over while playing with a coin. “Get this. Them two prissy mares? They went on some trip down south. Arabia I heard.” Then went on, “Two weeks later, they come back and start hammering on the whole structure. I hear they’re on a tight line, reason for the accidents and low-key jobs they’re doing. Know that those two are ready to drop the hammer next mistake they make.”

Ah, Karma. Gotta love it when it's in my favor. thought Dejen as he said. “Good to hear, nice to see them under hot water for once.” then asked. “Anything else?” tossing another bit to the rat.

“Nope.” Then tilted his head. “Grudge on those crusaders, eh?” Asked the rat in amusement.

“Let just say that I have no love for them, and give me no reason to aid them.” simply said Dejen as he thought over the word. Crusaders? Thats a word not used often...naw, must be overthinking it. thought Dejen as he asked. “What about bounties? Anything for ‘alive only’?” recalling of Herbal fears and having a feeling this ‘Novelty’ might get a bounty for the thestral.

“I don’t know…” Started the rat. “There’s a lot of bounties out there.” Though as soon as Dejen rolled a coin on the table, Alluite was more than quick enough to take it and pocket it with, “But I know a few high bit ones that come through. We’re talking in the 2 or 5 k sort’s. Nothing like in Griffin land up north, or even those really high ones in Arabia.”

Chuckling, Alluite told, “Well, anyways. There’s dis one poster for a guy named Gumina, goin’ for 2k. Something about being a overdosed killer that’s a bit much for the authorities to take on. A pretty pudgy bird of a griffin.” Then though on. “There’s a 4k bounty for a Diamond dog slaver that’s got a solid route in Equestria. Full pay for him alive, bonus for lackeys.” Scratching his chin he told, “And there was these other two. One’s a open bounty for a pony gal, no name. But accused of massive theft and slave trafficking. The other is a 5k bounty for a couple of cats by some noble.” Then snapped his fingers, “Hervor- herme-- Herno, that’s what these things are called.”

Mentally registering them, Dejen thought. Damn, 5k? Tempting for anyone. nodding some, he then asked. “Any trouble around Vanhoover?” tossing another coin as a precaution.

There was a chuckle as the Rat told while catching the coin. “New to Vanhoover? There’s plenty of trouble.” Then looked at the payment over and told, “But if you’re lookin’ for the more dirty kind. There’s been a few mice scrambling out of their hiding places. Some big operation goin’ on. Been flushing out the vermets form the sewers so there ain’t any leaks. My ears, tell me that it’s a large-scale smuggling operation. Blue-dust is what my money’s on.”

“Or possible slavers.” muttered Dejen, as he can’t count that out, it might be something he needs to investigate, as precaution if they hit Grainseed. Can’t have the mare he needs taken. He glanced to the rat as he tossed another coin and asked. “Know who might be the group of said operation? Or is it a joint effort?”

“Joint.” Was the nod. “Few gangs and the some smugglers. Why I say it’s Blue-dust. Slavers would just take the gangs, and those gangs are keen to keep clear of slavers. They know what might go down. They know a losing game when it comes around.” Then went on, “But that’s about it.”

Nodding, he thought a bit. Hmm...should I ask of beyond Equestria? Maybe...don’t know his stretch… tossing another coin, he asked. “What of Iron Holds, heard anything there?”

With a low cackle of a laugh, the rat smirked, “Quite a nosy guy, aintcha bub?” Then pocketed the coin to go on, “A bit of news came in that a small fight broke out. Some big noise about a couple of noble houses getting prissy at the other. King’s putting his hoof down and got martial law goin’ on. Most of the middle area of the Holds are a bit up-tight with guards. No good business for the ‘special’ shops.”

Meaning smugglers or slavers can’t get near. thought Dejen as he tosses another coin as he asked. “News of Novelty Lace came up? Some unicorn nobility.”

Flicking the new coin in his hand, the Rat said, “Huh, yeah. I know the bitch.” Then snorted. “Nutty as an acorn tree. Came in through one of the joints and nearly smashed the place down with her money to know where--” And mocking plea out, “Smoochie-poo~” And snorted, “--was. If you know better, keep away from her, she’s way too off her rocker. Chasin’ some stallion. Last I checked, hightailed it to the south a month back with a large boat of mercs and personal guard.”

“Why you think I’m asking?” smirked Dejen as he knew that Herbal will be glad to know she was gone, although it trouble him on how the mare knew that the doctor was in the south. Although he did suggest in a grin. “I hope you’ll keep the stallion location hidden, after all I know you don’t want to meet crazy mare again and neither does he.”

Chortally, Alluite told, “Listen, if I hear that crazy mare’s shouts again? I’m gone.” Then ponte out, “Or at least point to some unlucky sob and say they know while I run for the hills. I’m not paid to deal with crazy!”

Chuckling he said. “Good to hear….” then thinking about it, he tosses another coin and asked. “...what do you know of Hualani?”

“Nothin’.” Came a… oddly squeaky voice. Though as soon as the gold coin landed on the table, he said, “Well… I heard of him…” Another met the table as he fidgeted, “Just a… guy that…” When five more hit the table, he seemed to cave. “Alright, so, ever hear of a place called Tartarus?”

“Basically hell for everyone.” remarked Dejen.

Nodding while scooping the coins to him, Alluite glanced around and told, “You didn’t hear this from me. Capiche?” Then glanced around again before leaning in and speaking lowly. “Guy’s a demon. Found some way out and crawled to the surface. Started up some little paradise of his far away from here, got slavers workin’ under his payroll to make a kingdom.” Then went on, “I even heard he’s been lookin’ fer dis thing. Not sure what, but I don’t think it’s good.”

Taking out five, he asked carefully and lowly. “When you mean ‘don’t know’?”

Looking at the coins for a long moment, greed won out as he slowly took them. “I mean that I didn’t hear about how it would give the guy more power.” Then went on, “Or how said power would let him get stronger magic. An’ I definitely don’ know notin’ about his plans of vengeance and conquest on a few places.”

Taking out five more, he asked carefully. “Do you know anything about this thing at all? Or are you afraid of learning and getting removed for even knowing?” although he had a good feeling it was the latter for this case.

Chuckling, the rat told, “It’s a risky job.” Taking the gold while telling, “High risks… even higher rewards.” Then told darkly, “Don’t know much of what it is yet. What I do know? Is that Haulani isn’t the only one that wants it. Others do too. Been searching all over for it. A slaver got his hands on it once, gave him the power to bowl through a platoon of heavily armed Griffin troops with his bare hands. But that’s about it.”

“Does the slaver have it-- or was he killed by Haulani?”

Shaking his head, Alluite told, “Lost it. Someone else got it off him and moved on. It’s been a game of tag since.”

Frowning, Dejen could already see the stakes with demons involved. A big stake..and not a big reward. then nodded as he moves back and said. “Thanks for the info...seems like I took a bigger bite than I could chew this time.”

With a cackle, Alluite leaned back and smirked, “Just think carefully if you find that hommin’ beacon of death.” Causing the stripped to pause. “Like I said. Big game of tag since. A few did die tryin’ to keep whatever it is. And the body count has been climbing over the years.”

Dejen thought and couldn’t help but chuckle as he said in amusement. “Maybe if it comes in my hands, Lady Luck might decide to give me a boon of safety?”

Snorting, the rat told, “She better owe you good, ‘cause you’ll need it for that favor.”

Laughing a bit, he nodded as he got up and said. “Take care Alluite, may the odds be in your favor.” although he paused, thinking as he thought. Wait...should I ask? debating on it before tossing the last coin to Alluite and asked. “Know anything on...Grainseed?”

Pausing, the rat paused and said, “The little dirt-town east of here?” He shrugged, “Yeah. got this little tour-shop for world entertainment and stuff. You know, things ponies go to for some silly round-the-world trip and go home with wasted bits on cheap knick-knacks.”

Nodding a bit, he turned and walked out as Debt followed him, the gnoll glancing around in caution, but ponies seamlessly gave it for the gnoll. As apparently not many were willing to get near to a weapon wielding and armor wearing gnoll that was taller than them. Looking down to Dejen as he spoke. “Much in your mind, Sir?” getting Dejen to slightly nod and told.

“Yeah...I’ve been playing a bigger poker match than I first realized.” then snort in slight amusement. “Not to mention I just discover how big the pot is.”

“That is, if you win Sir.” getting Dejen to grin wide and assured.

“I’ll find a way to win. I always do.”

“No offense Sir, but that doesn’t fill me with confidence.” retort the gnoll as Dejen reminded in amusement.

“It’s how I managed to rope you with me those years ago.” the gnoll snorted to that as the two headed back to the ship...with some disturbing news to share with the other's

Leaning on a railing and looking out the large viewing window of the bridge, Bina gave a slight humm and just stared out at Vanhoover. The city was big, and while she would have liked to look around, she was also in agreement with her brother that it was probably best to stay on the ship. They had enough people looking for them as it was.

With a glance she could see Bakari leaning on a wall. Eyes closed and in a semi-nap, Bina had to hold back a giggle at how her brother looked the part of the ‘Strong and silent’ sort of boy. Not that he wasn’t at times, but he seemed more brash and loud most of the time.

Turning her gaze back, Bina felt a small frown from as she wondered how long they would be there. Not long she hoped. While both she and her brother didn’t think that Maltar would catch up or get wind of them being this far by now-- she really didn’t feel comfortable here just yet. Maybe once they past Equestria’s eastern borders.

Yet even as they were within the bridge, with a few changelings coming in now and then, mostly to check on the controls, oil few things, or mostly to make sure the ‘captain chair’ cushions are dusted off. There was a rather silent in the bridge, as it's one of the few places not many would go to...or at least until they heard the clopping of hooves, as an unfamiliar mare voice spoke in.

“Is Vanhoover really that big? Bigger than Ramada, Master?” Although the one who answer was something that grab their attention.

“Well, not as big, but it's unique in its own way, Windy.” door opening as Dejen walked in with the azure mare as he said to her. “But unlike in Arabia, things are really different,” glancing up to see the two as he finished with a feeling of awkwardness in the air. “Here.”

Bakari was the first to blink form shocked, to near angry as he kept to his place on the wall, but his red eyes seemed to blaze. They flicked between both mare and the hyena, that suspicion back to full blast as his tail began to flick about with the slightest hint of agitation.

Bina was no better. If anything an odd fear rekindled in her, though this could have been just from how her tail slightly fluffed up and how she shifted. Though unlike her other times with the changelings were ‘flight’ was notable, ‘fight’ seemed to be what burned in her eyes. Shifting on her feet in what could be described as a defensive manner.

Ugh...this is what I wanted to avoid. A shitstorm. thought Dejen as he felt his own irritation crept up, as he really didn’t need to break what bits of trust they had for the other with a misunderstanding as he was thinking on how to explain about Windy. Although the pegasus look to the two, tilting her head some, and soon gave a simple nod of her head as she spoke.

“Hello, I’m Windy Skies. You must be the twins I heard of, Bina and Bakari, yes?” then said with a smile. “Before you give out whatever you think should be said, will you at least allow my Master the benefit of the doubt and let him explain? He may made mention of being in Arabia, and owning a slave is perfectly legal there.”

“Yeah… Legal.” Was the first dry thing Bakari said with no small amount of disdain. Watching ever so closely while Bina placed her hands behind her on the railing, feet spread out just a bit and seeming to inch her way towards her brother. In a similar fashion, he seemed to be just slightly inching her way too ever so subtly. (End)

Groaning a bit, Dejen rub his face as he muttered. “Do I have to deal with this every single time?” he almost wished Felix was on board-- at least he was passive about Windy! And so was Asha! He amended she was rather...bubbly to Windy, then again...it was hard to say what’s ‘the line’ for her. Still as he pulled his hand down, he looked to the two as he said.

“Before you start anything or say anything, can you let me explain a few things before you pass judgement on me?”

Carefully, Bina said, “A warning would have been nice to mention before.” Trying to at least seem polite about it, but her unease was so clear as day just from how she stood. (End)

“And how would you feel if I just say, ‘oh by the way, I own a slave, just to let you know in case you saw her’,” then told in a snark manner. “Yeah, I had a feeling that would go smooth.”

“Well sorry, Mr. know-it-all.” Sneered Bakari. “But you probably haven’t been hunted down by multiple slavers, caught by multiple slavers, and get nearly or have been sold off by slavers or ‘trained’ by said slavers.” Sounding particularly sour at the last part.

Windy frown as she told with a hoof forward. “Master was unsure of how to introduce me to you two, as he wanted the meeting smooth and without too much trouble. He knows that people outside of Arabia view slavery and owning a slave is look down on, so he was thinking of a good way to break the news, without attempting to make things as tense as they are.” as she then added.

“As the last person who came on this ship saw me, nearly threaten my Master and was rather hostile towards him.”

Breathing in and keeping a much more level headed than her nearly growling brother, Bina said, “We had some… really bad experience with slavers more than once. Arabia was rather bad because we both almost got separated and.. Well…” Shifting in place with a lowered head. “It… wasn’t pleasant.”

“They hurt my sister.” Was the snort Bakari gave. “So sorry if we feel threatened. What they did to her was bad enough.”

“They weren't gentle with my brother either.” Winced Bina. “I think he got it worse every time he made noise over them trying to train me.” Then held a hand up and told, “We’ll listen.” Adding the last bit towards her Brother mostly. “But… but some kind of warning would… well, of just been better.”

“Noted.” said Dejen as he moved to his chair, sitting down with a sigh as he leaned back. Windy moving up by him, jumping on his lap as she settled as Dejen explained. “3 years back, when I was in the city of Ramada, I saved the prince Harsho. After some events that lead to another prince death, Harsho became the Sultan.” gently petting Windy head as he told.

“He thought fit in awarding me Windy here. I’ll admit...I didn’t know what to expect or what reaction to give…” then chuckle as he told. “But I think the best reaction I gave was a simple threat to the balls with a knife to it.”

While Bakari hardly seemed to blink, Bina said in a slow voice, “And… and then what?” Trying to not feel too fidgety or jumpy.

“Well, Harsho, who did his best to calm me down, explained it was a rather high honor for him to give me a slave, a born slave he called it. He was a bit shocked by what I did, but I sorta passed it with cultural shock. After which, he explained to me that I would live in his city and whatnot. But the thing was? I...never thought I would get a slave.” then shrug as he admitted.

“I was considering of freeing her, but Harsho told me that trying to free a born slave was near impossible.”

With a sad look to Windy, Bina said, “That’s because they don’t know anything else.” Her tension having gone away and no longer looked ready to fight for her person. “Unlike… unlike others, a Born slave just never had anything else but being a slave. I don’t know if it’s any better but…”

Moving form slightly prepared stance to just walking over to hug his sister and keep by her side, Bakari said, “She's saying that we’re more comfortable knowing she wasn’t tortured and broken into being a slave.” Then went on, “That’s what they do to the more stronger willed you know.”

“To be honest? No, I don’t.” said Dejen as he admitted. “Ramada was more of a merchant city that focus on goods, spices, and clothings. Not much slave trade goes on there. Rarely does.” petting Windy mane as she leaned to his hand as Windy told the twins with a low smile.

“To be honest, I’m happy I’m serving Master. Because he treats me a lot better than what most masters do.” then lean in on the hand as she went on. “Most masters I serve just treat me like an object, tells me where to go and what to do...Master...Master does so much more than that. Treats me more than a thing…”

Bina uncomfortable shifted in her brothers arms, while Bakari said, “I don’t think we want the details.” Making his sister sigh, but also give a small nod.

“This is… really awkward enough.” She told while leaning more into her brother’s arms for some comfort. She didn’t seem to know what to say really, and while her tail wasn’t so fluffed, it still flicked in slight agitation like her brother’s did.

“Ugh, you're right on that.” said Dejen as he rubbed his eyes. “I was really hoping that I would have this conversation in a less awkward light.” then look to them and told. “But hey, at least you two didn’t fully freak out and fully listen to me. So that's a plus.” then soon said. “Now, I have a topic that might make things more awkward. Haulani, you mention he’s been after you,” then asked. “Would it of bad to tell me he was also a demon too?”

Both made grimacing faces, Bakari saying, “You don’t need to tell us.” Not looking all that great at the thought. “It doesn't take a genius to figure out a twenty foot high… crab… snail, slug, thing?” Trying to find the right words.

Bina just shuddered and said, “He’s got a body of an eight legged crab with tri-shaped claws, this head and neck of a slug and a huge mouth full of teeth, four long stalked eyes and a… an extra large hard shell for a body.” Looking a bit grossed out herself. “And like Bakari said… is about twenty feet high. Who knows how big around.

While Windy pressed herself against Dejen body, eyes closing to do her best to remove that image, Dejen remarked. “You know, despite you two giving me shit on Windy, I haven’t give shit on you with neglecting me about Haulani being a demon.” then side step that as he asked. “Now, important question. These things you lost ...are they related to whatever Haulani is searching for.” seeing the tensing of both as he said.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” then snort as he went on. “Listen, I hardly give a shit on what they can do, what I do give a shit about-- is the question of you two able to make sure that guy doesn’t get his hands on them?”

Shifting to that, Bakari muttered, “We’ve been making due for three years with him and everyone else wanting them.” Though it was the little tidbit at the end that made Dejen perked his ears.

Everyone wanting them? slightly mused the Stripe as he soon recalled the rat mention ‘thing’. Singular as he soon said. “You mention them. Meaning more than one. I heard it was thing, one thing. So let me ask you this. Does this demon want all of them...or a very specific one that give him what he dreams of?”

The siblings glanced to the other before Bina glanced up and said hesitantly, “He wants both.” Giving a good number of how many. “Because, well…” Debating on saying or not why. And it looked like Bakari was just as unsure. But it was enough hint for the Striped. A slight spark of memory reminding him of where they were going, what they were getting from a friend.

“Humilute. These things, maybe two for each of you, are at that place in the Iron Hold.” said Dejen as he thought more. “Pendants...you lose them, by a competition of tag, bodies dying for whoever took and attempt to live long-- only until your friend manage to grab them and headed to Humilute-- and it's a race against time now.” getting him to think more as he pet Windy head.

Thinking on it as it confuse him. Why travel all around the world...only to come across this place? I mean there would be competition so people will move them around and try to find them...but if they knew where it was… thinking a bit as he spoke out. “You two had these pendants for three years...you travel around with the pendants, you knew people wanted them and you didn’t hide them-- or had your friend hide them to evade those wanting the pendants.”

“You could have had misdirected information, gave distractions with multiple pendants as fakes...and make rumors of their locations in other areas-- and yet...yet you didn't ...Why?”

Neither one would look up at him, and neither one said anything for a long time. But after a while, it was Bina that said, “Because we’re part of them.” Going quiet for a moment before sagging with her brother. “We’re almost as weak as newborn cubs. All of our strength and energy… are in those pendants.”

He was silent at this, thinking it over as he raise a finger as Windy blinked at her Master and what was just told as Dejen said. “Let me get this straight. These pendants are basically part of you, part of your strength, your energy-- your very life-force….” then stop as he took in a breath and soon said as he activate the radio. “Debt?”

“Yes, Sir?” spoke the gnoll.

“After we’re done with Vanhoover? Make Humulit priority one.” a annoy sound came as he asked.

“But isn’t the Iron Hold currently in martial law due to the ruler and its nobility?” to which Dejen reminded.

“Middle only, Humulit is in the northern area, with a side of lawless as the martial law is moot there.”

“Hmm...very well Sir.” letting Dejen end the call as he looked to the two and told. “Good news? You made me feel that this is serious enough that I’ll need to work overtime to get us there.” then snort and question. “Now, give me the bad news: what make those pendants so big, so important to make everyone-- even a demon want them badly?”

Wincing some, Bina said, “It’s kinda the reason we didn’t want to mention it…” Then ran a toe in circles on the floor and told, “Without them, we’re weaker than most anyone. Helpless almost.” Then said while looking off to the side. “With them we’re… well, much stronger. Above average for a Herno. Tougher. Faster… I can outpace most fliers by foot, and my brother lift boulders minotaurs can’t.”

It was Bakari that then told, “But they also have our Yin or Yang releases.”

“Yin and Yang?” question Dejen as he facepalm and lowly muttered. “Great, chinese stuff, as if that means good with this bad news.”

“Well, the news get more crummy.” Bakari said with a slight scowl. “Yin is my sister’s. Aspects of cold, water, earth, moon… while mine is heat, fire, wind, sun.”

Bina took her turn to talk, and informed, “My brother and I can use the elements, even use the sun or moon respectively to make us stronger.” Then winced, “But… we don’t. It’s too dangerous.” Then explained, “The more you use an element, the more server it gets over time. We don’t risk using them because small gusts build into tornados. Small splashes turn into tsunamis.”

Windy frown as she felt her Master rubbing her side, feeling him having that ‘annoyed’ feeling as she glanced up and seeing him doing his best to not freak out of this news. She raises her head up to nuzzle his neck some, getting him to look at her. Seeing her smile as he took a breath and let it out as he asked. “Okay. So these pendants give you power, and have to balance how to wield them. Okay...now this friend. Who are they, what do they look like-- and how long are they expecting to see you in that place?”

Sighing, Bina said, “At the most? A month. We weren't sure how long it would take to get there or dodge everyone after us. But we thought a month might be a safe bet.” Then shifted to keep telling, “We know she won’t use them. She knows that unless she wants just extra strength or speed, that elements get out of hand.”

“We balance the other out.” Told Bakari. “If we have to use an element, then the other can use it’s opposite one to cancel it out.” Then said, “And her name’s Miko--”

“Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!” groan out Dejen as he facepalm as Windy look to the two and said in a sheepish manner.

“She...was on here and the one to suggested Humulit was the best place to go.”

“And she was the one who I mentioned she freaked out when she saw Windy here.” grumbly added the Striped.

Wincing, both held a grimace and it was Bina that said, “She… was trapped in one of those slaver places we mentioned. I was in the same room that they were trying to break us in.”

“Well there goes my theory on why she hates slavers and wanted me dead.” grumble Dejen as he took in a breath and let it out. “Okay, now beside the major pain I will be expecting soon when we see her-- is there anything else I should know? Like who could be hunting these things so I have a general idea on who to watch out for?”

Thinking with a frown, Bakari told, “You know Haulani, and he wants the combined force of both stones of our pendens. Then there’s Maltar, he got a hold of mine a couple years back. Wants it again. Then there’s that mare we mentioned. She had Bina’s by chance.”

Sighing, Bina said, “It’s really the stones that are on the Pendant that have our strength. The cord we use are tough, but something still can cut them or… rip the stone away.” Then went on, “And they have to be with us to work. We tried hiding them and… well…”

“We got our butt’s whooped.” Stated Bakari. “By midget diamond dogs.”

Dejen couldn’t help but snicker to it as he said. “Sorry...sorry...that image was too funny,” clearing his throat as he was about to speak, before snickering again and said. “Nope, couldn’t keep a straight face. Still fresh.”

With a frown, Bakari said, “Want me to wipe it off when I toss a large carriage on you. I can do it with one arm once I get my stone back.”

“Bakari.” Groaned Bina.

Calming down some, he said. “But it does give me an idea on how weak you two are.” said Dejen as his ear flick, hearing footsteps as Debt walk in, ignoring them as he went to his station as Dejen asked. “Herbal and Katty came back on the ship?”

“Yes, a few minutes back. I told Gem to be ready in case things went south.” activating the ship as he advise the two Hernos. “Brace yourself.” carefully getting the ship in the air as he glanced back to Dejen and asked. “Sir, the speed?”

“Medium for now.” told Dejen as the gnoll nodded.

Slowly, the two herno’s let go of the other, shifting a bit in place before Bina said, “We’ll… head back to our cabin.” Moving to the lead this time while her brother followed along. And while Dejen let them leave, he still couldn’t help but think over the two. Or more to the point, those pendants.

At first, it was vague in a sense, of what power there was. Alluite’s little description of a slaver being able to take down a platoon of heavily armed and possibly trained griffons was a good hint of the physical power it granted. The possible speed and stamina. But the elements of fire, wind, earth and water too? It made him realize why Haulani was pinned on getting them. It wouldn’t just boost his strength, but give control of those elements to their… extremes. Extremes the users couldn’t always control form the sounds of the two.

He leaned back in his chair, thinking deeply to this as his hand began petting Windy side, as she let out a coo. If that demon, or that mare and minotaur-- or whoever got them, and couldn’t control them? Bad shit will happen. he frown a bit as he thought in a bitter tone as he thought back to Sumira words. Winding strings on me, huh? Fate of luck, was it? Well I don’t feel lucky right now, or feel I’ve done much. he couldn’t help but thought grimly.

I think my luck is draining and karma's going to came calling on me. that thought didn’t settle him too well, he knew he did bad things before, he knew he did questionable things before-- he especially knew that things might not work out...but he was hoping that things would work out. Somehow.

Debt glance behind him, seeing his employer focus, perhaps too focus on whatever he talk with the two. He’s getting that look. The serious look. thought the gnoll as he hid his frown. Been awhile since I saw that look. Last time was with the whole Shima thing. glancing ahead as he thought on the situation, knowing that things might be bad, and not many people might make it out alive.

What will you do Sir? What will you do to make fate change with whatever cards you play? idly thought Debt, as the gnoll, in an odd sense of optimism, believed that his employer was blessed by the gods of luck. That to him, Dejen was the luckiest bastard to ever live.

To say half the town was burnt down was a compliment. When they got there, everyone that came to see the town could only stare at the… well, bleak looking town that looked more black, charred, gloomy and all around depressing as some sort of place on it’s last leg. It was surprising to see there were still people milling around. Though from the looks of a few dead bodies… one’s life expectancy wasn’t long.

It was Asha that asked, “So… this is… Humuile?” Scrunching her face up some. “It’s…. A sad, sad dump.”

“Yeah… the place is crap.” Agreed Bakari. “Reason why no one bothers to come here.”

“Well beside us.” snort Gem as she looked to Dejen and asked with cross arms. “You sure this is a good place to start Scars over again? No offense but...it's a shitty town.” The sound of a screaming with a flash of red and yellow as Debt remark.

“A mage just burn someone to death.”

Rubbing his face, Dejen told. “Yes, I know. Its a shitty town...but we gotta start from the bottom somewhere.”

Herbal made a face and admit. “Dejen...there's barely anything for us to rebuild the town, much less build anything. All there is are rocks, land...and torched wood with bodies.”

“Hey, there’s a few still-standing buildings!” Asha said with optimism.

“You mean the ones that are half-burnt down and mostly missing roof’s?” Bakari sarcastically asked. “Because those are signed up to be condemned.”

Bina gave a sad nod and told, “It’s a horrible idea to visit a place that’s ready to be abandoned.” Then went on to say, “But it’s also the last place we’ll be searched for at.”

Rubbing his face in some thought, Dejen asked. “Mercy, give me a figure, how many might die if we attempt to gain some sort of order in the town?”

“Hmm, population is low, around maybe...100 or so. Unless there are very skilled people around? Not much casualties on our side. But that doesn’t add into the diseased, the sick, the starving, even the ones who are skeptical about you.” said the Queen.

Piping up, Asha said, “I can heal the land.” Getting a number of skeptical glances. She glanced out and told, “Not instantly. I’m not that strong or skilled yet…. But I can get it started. There’s so much ash and soot and burnt things… the soil should be near perfect for regrowing plants. I can do it.”

Katty perked to this and smiled, “I help too. Know how to cultivate. Care. Grow greens. Make many, many healthy strong plants.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen formed a plan and said. “Okay game plan. Asha you and Katty do what you can with the land, ask a couple of changelings for help if needed. Herbal you get medical supplies, and if needed the stuff the Winged gave you. We might need it. Gem you are on guard duty with Herbal if some of them are push. Mercy you and the changelings start a big buffet, the best way to lure people is the smell of food.

“We can use that to our advantage to give them the benefit of the doubt, Debt you're on guard duty with her in case some of them are demanding for more.”

“And what would you be doing, boss?” asked Gem as Dejen told.

“I’ll be searching around, see if there's the remains of a town hall, or any information on what this town was-- I honestly doubt this was always a lawless place in the northern area.”

Thinking of that, Bina said, “We know where that is.” Getting his attention. “Bakari and I passed through here once. Even explored it a bit, we know where the… well, what’s left of the town hall is.”

“It’s a stump.” Bakari told his sister. “All we found was the stairwell.”

“It’s something!” Bina complained before going on to tell Dejen. “It’s just down the road… and looks like a charred stump…” Then glanced to Herbal before saying to Dejen, “We’d come but… like we said, without our stones we’re… well…”

“It's alright.” assured the stallion with a raise hoof. “Nothing can be done about it, I’ll simply do the best I can…” but then look to Dejen and asked. “But are you sure this will give us a foothold here? Free food and medical healing might not be enough to sway them.” to which Mercy said.

“Herbal, you’ll be surprised how a person can change their tune with free food to eat and free healing to ease their pain and soreness. We might as well be saints to them.” then added. “Or at least until they know why we’re here, then they’ll have mixed opinions.”

Shaking his head, Bakari told, “Well it’s either you-- or all the outlaws that keep going on murder sprees to loot the dead.” And with that line of thought, they could almost see why the few citizens left might flock to them in the end.

Thinking some, Dejen thought for a moment...before gaining a wide grin as Gem said. “Uh oh ...I don’t like that look. You’re plotting something nefarious, aren’t you?” that grin grew wider with teeth as Gem asked to Asha. “Please tell me he’s not thinking something nefarious.”

Asha tilted her head and said, “No.” And smiled, “I think he’s going to do a practical joke! Can I help?”

Chuckling, he said. “Oh yes~.” for some reason, it made a few changelings shiver on how...full of anticipation their King had.

That strange warship was there, landed a few feet from the town as the remaining civilians watch in wary and worried. Some wonder if it was someone from Iron Hold finally bringing some soldiers, other's thought it was heavily armed mercenaries-- or worse, slavers finally hitting their worthless town…

But yet, unexpectedly and suddenly, music came out with the sounds of drums from the ship as a sound of voices came as when the chorus hits, the main bay doors open with light streaming out, doves flocking and flying in the air. It cause many, even some of the outlaws to stop and look…

Only for a figure to come out, a strangely armored being that was a bit hunched over. At first they thought it was some diamond dog...before he stretches his arms out as changelings began flying out from the main bay.

The response… could have been better. “Changeling hive!” “We’re doomed!” “I should have left a long time ago!” “Get the rum! Get the rum and run!”

With the sight of changelings coming out, did some noticed them carrying large objects...tables, chairs, and...pots? They seemingly seem to set up things, ignoring the people as large tables were set out, chairs were brought in place...and food, delicious scrumptious food came as the aroma came out as a unicorn mare walk by the armor being, smiling as the armor being called out in great joy.

“Don’t run! We got free food for you civilians of Humulit!”

There was a long silent pause… right before the civi’s, or what was left of them, ran for cover-- and the outlaws draw weapons. Be they improvised tools made of pipes and wood, or actual blades and spells. There were a few mercenaries, but they seemed to stay off to the side indifferently or move calmly to someplace to stay out of the crossfire.

Slowly walking down, Dejen continue with the shouting. “Now you must be wondering, oh why does this being with a Hive is providing free food? Well, simple. I decided to give you all an option. Come forward, eat, have actual food, and get checked by an actual doctor who will heal what he can. All for free!” then told with a raise finger.

“This option can also be a stretch to the outlaws or few mercs-- that is if they’re willing to listen to what I have to say, if not? Well…” seeing the outlaws moving in attack mode in their gaze as he took his crossbow out as he fired into them, letting their bodies drop as he told simply. “I’ll kill you.” letting a body drop down with a bolt to the heart.

A few hesitated, potentially weighing their options while the changelings continued to work getting tables and chairs set. Other’s began to come down the ramp leading to the hanger-bay, Asha taking lead with a camoed Katty to get started on the surrounding areas.

It was the two teens walking down that took in the sight before them. With a glance of her eyes, Bina asked quietly to Dejen, “Urm… Dejen?” TRying to get his attention a bit. “Why not you just offer to hire mercenaries? They might help guard and… keep others from trying to raid us.”

“I want to make an example first.” told Dejen lowly as he noticed the outlaws were looking ready to take the chance. Noting a few outlaws seem to bow out from trying as the rest seem ready to fight as he shouted. “In addition, any mercs here? I’m willing to pay gold to you all for assisting me to keep order around here. Starting now!” As he soon saw all the mercs ready with their weapons drawn out to paint or aim at the outlaws as he stated.

“So again people. Come and eat in my way-- or today is the last day you live. I’m talking to you outlaws, you know who you are.”

The turned tables made them very much consider trying their luck. One made seemed confident though, and raised his hands of fire-- and not a moment later found one, two, three silver arrows in his body before he dropped. A few gave a glance to the side where a mercenary archer sat, looking ready to fire more arrows. Rather wisely, they lowered their arms.

One merc, a Griffin, turned and asked, “So… when do we get paid?” Still keeping a sharp eye on the area, civilians slowly peeking their heads out when no chaotic fighting was happening just yet.

“Simple my feathered friend,” said Dejen with a smirk in his tone. “You all get paid when we root out the troublemakers, get everyone fed-- including you lot, get everyone checked up for health. Then discuss possible long term arrangements in business. Seems fair?”

To that, the archer spoke, “Want us to thin the herd?” Focusing her gaze on quite a few outlaws. “We know some pretty dirty folk. What sort of trouble makes you don’t want? We’ll off them now and save you the trouble of looking.”

“I appreciate that, you remove the ones who will give me trouble in more ways than one.” respond Dejen, as one outlaw shouted.

“Every male for himself!” as they all try to scatter, keyword ‘try’ as Dejen saw the slight massacre of outlaws as Mercy tease.

“Not in the mood to redeem possible tools?” Dejen snort as he saw that 100 was coming down to at least 60 as he said.

“Not with Outlaws. Honestly I rather kill them now and see who remains to be used.” putting his crossbow away as the changelings were finishing up with food being served as he saw one of the mercenaries coming up as Dejen said. “Good job, now split into two groups, one guarding as just in case, the other getting feed free food.” jerking his thumb to Debt as he said.

“Any questions you got? Ask him.” looking to Mercy as she gave an amused look as she tease. “There's my Cutthroat. I was wondering when you kept your fangs hidden.” he grin and told in amusement.

“Only for the right moments.”

Bina gave a grimace at all the now dead bodies in the street, even more the blood that soaked the ground. Part of her felt bad for that, but feeling her Brother’s hands guiding her away, she was lead off to go help serve out food to those that needed it.

Though for Dejen, his eyes scanned about and looked down the main road where there was, almost out of sight. A burnt stump. Possibly the place that the twins mentioned being the remains of the town hall. Which, like Bakari seemed to point out, was… next to nothing.

Well crap. Nothing for me to find. Probably got all its papers burnt up… he however wanted to make sure there was something for him to scavenge. Leaving Mercy to help give food as he moved towards the stump, going down the stairwell as he found a few cabinets with some files. He carefully took out the papers, looking over the worn and old papers as he look over some information.

Hmm, used to own by some noble, around 40 years back, maybe longer...outdated really...what was the purpose of this town? Carefully placing it back as he searched around. Until he found a letter of evacuation, it was recently made, but got that old feel and faded look. Doing his best to scan it through, he noted it was about some civil fight between two nobility.

The area here was casualty and was forgotten, or probably left for dead. Meaning what civilians that were loyal either died out or left. And anyone who came here struggle to live and survive with outlaws...what else can I find? thought the Striped, carefully looking through everything as the best he could. Although from what he found? It was picked clean as other scavengers must of took the good parts here.

With a sigh, he climbs out of the stairwell, noticing a changeling coming by and asked. “What will we do with the bodies?”

“Take their possessions, clothing included, and bring them to where Katty is. She said they used dead bodies to help make the land good-- figure she can use those.” the changeling scrunch his face, but nodded, leaving away as Dejen walk back as he thought. I need to make a few cuts, get some timber, some stone, start building walls and buildings...as well as figure out how much I’ll have left from paying the mercs. 100 bits might do, standard fee. But for long term I need to consider what I can give and get in exchange.

It spelt quite a number of problems that he had to now focus on. The Merc’s alone numbered a good 11, maybe 15. And the additional costs and work needed for walls and homes was even higher. They could get stone and wood easily enough for free-- and how far did they need to go to get it? And did they even have the tools? Were there even tools around the local area to use?

Then there was food. They only had so much on the ship, and there were still a good 60 people left over. What was his plan for feeding them, and keeping them feed. It was obvious that they were desperate. He could see it now from how little they dressed or their dire state. There was poverty here and it festered because of the outlaws-- the bounty hunters only relaxing around here for whatever reason but didn’t seem willing to help unless paid to.

Lots and lots of costs. We might feed them if we stretch the food, but that’ll give us 2 months at most with these people. What to do, what to do? he had to sit down on some charred wood, talking his cards out to shuffle, helping him think some as he thought on. If I do try to get the mercs long time here, they want big cost, 3 meals a day. Can’t give too much, but not enough means they’ll leave. How to keep them here, but not pay too much? he ponder hard on that…

Before he looked to his cards...as an idea spark in his head. Gambling. Mercs love to gamble. That could work...but I need to say it right, otherwise they might feel they were cheated somehow.

“Hey!” Dejen was jared from his thoughts as the mercenary archer form before strode up. Closer now, he could see she was a Diamond-dog, a greyhound of some sort with her leaner and sleeker body. She gave him a tilted head and said, “What’s your play?” Fixing the longbow over her shoulder some while watching.

“Play?” parrot the Striped.

With a sweeping hand motion, she said, “You just come in with a boat load of changelings, shout good tidings and call to pay us mercs-- all at once?” She then said, “I’m still getting paid by the way.” And went on, “Well, something isn’t right with all of it. I’m not stupid, and neither are the others… so what’s your angle?”

Ah I get it. The good old ‘what's to gain’ question. looking around, he soon got on his feet, putting his cards away as he said. “My angle? My angle is to take this dumpheap-- and make it an actual town. Walls, buildings-- a place to grow. A place free from Changeling Hunters, and a place where I can spread my influence with what I do best. Gambling and information.” then added in amusement.

“Helping the people and giving them hope and new opportunities is a simple bonus on the side.”

Crossing her arms, she said, “Aka, I’m taking over this town.” Ear lifting a bit before saying. “Well, if you plan to do most of that, tell me this.” Then jerked her head over her shoulder. “How do you plan to do that, with just one warship?” Then said, “I don’t see it holding materials for a whole town, and not all the needed food too.”

“That...is currently being thought of.” said Dejen as he went on. “I’ll admit, I thought this place was in better shape-- but seeing it? Yeah, going to take a lot of work. Especially costs with paying you all and gathering materials and food.” having a hand under his chin as the Striped went on. “Still trying to figure out how to get the basics at least, winging it as I go along to be truthful.”

She stared for a while before saying, “Look, the other mercs? Only about five of them care about this place.” Then snorted, “Ah, by the Stones. Even they don’t care that much for this place.” Then looked up and told, “Here’s the deal. This place is pretty much dead. But as you can see, it’s still alive, even a little bit.”

Shifting her weight to her other leg, the female told on, “I’m technically on someone else's contract. You’re spare change. There’s a caravan of traders, a bleeding heart of a pony goes off path to come here once every three months. Comes with food and what few supplies she can. Charity stuff, pays me to guard her and keep the place somewhat protected.” Then looked to her nails remarking, “You can last the month? She might make a deal with you.”

“At least the food problem would be somewhat solved.” said Dejen as he said. “I have a good feeling when I do pay you all 100 bits-- the mercs mostly will leave once they noticed I’m not giving much else.” then glance to her and asked. “So these few five, are you included among them?”

Giving a firm nod, she told, “Born and raised here. Shitty hole to be born and raised in, but my folks made a living with what little they had.” Then glanced to point out, “The big minotaur guy? He lives here. Ex military. The pony pegasus playing nursemaid is some former traveler, stays here to scavenge form outlaws.”

She took a moment to look around and point, “Others there, that other minotaur? He’s an ex mage. Came here with his bud when they left the service. Dishonored leave or something.” Then turned to tell, “There’s one more, a Herno. He’s not here right now, back at his Clan Village for some Honor Code family thing. But a damned deadly swordsmen.”

Thinking a bit, he said. “I’ll be frank with you. I want the five of you hired on here. I was considering hiring all the mercs-- but I’ll be broke within three weeks.”

“I wouldn't trust them.” She told flatly. “If someone’s paying more? They’ll slit your throat and take the higher bidder.”

“Which is why I kept Debt with me as my bodyguard.” comment Dejen as he continues on. “But to continue on the point? I want to hire you on, yes you mention that you’re on a contract and I’m spare change-- but technically if me and this charity mare make a deal and it go through? You’ll be working with me for long term until she say otherwise.” then cross his arms and said.

“Now, I can’t pay you high amount of gold-- but I can pay you with other things. Food. clothing, repair of armor and weapons. It might not be much, but it will cover what costs there be with getting better clothing, gear patched up by an expert smithy-- maybe have some runes added to your gear for more effective uses.” looking at her as he told plainly. “So while it's true I won’t back up with gold-- I’ll back up with gear to make your job's a hell lot easier in removing threats.”

She hummed and scratched her neck in thought before saying, “Well… once you can toss gold in later on, sounds like a solid deal to me.” Then told while giving him a look. “Don’t expect the other’s to take it up. I wouldn’t put it past those two Minotaur pals to quit merc work and try making a smithy shop here. Minotaurs like their metal work.” Then snorted, “Not sure of Sheer Force, the pegasus. She might just leave after a bit with the Trader… and who knows with that cat.”

“I’ll take anything I can get. Better to have some mercenaries than no mercenaries.” raising a hand he said. “Names Dejen.”

Clasping the hand, she told, “Mynu.” Then let go and told, “Better watch yourself. You might be paying them, but those mercs are still cut throat.” Turning and leaving for some perch to set herself on and continue her watch.

He hums a bit, walking on off to a free chair, moving to sit down as he took his helmet off, letting himself think of the ramifications. Most of the mercs will be laying around. Be paid to slit my throat too. Keep my guard up outside the ship, get the changelings on guard in case the mercs are higher by someone to kill us. With maybe Mynu being the only guard beside the minotaurs and the pegasus-- with a few changelings and Debt.

What to do, what to do? thought Dejen as he was in a pickle, probably more when they see Windy. He doubts that pegasus will like working with him, some other people might be afraid...and some mercs might try to get near her. Note to self. Order limbs to be cut or broken if they get near her. darkly thought Dejen as he was alone in his thoughts to figure out what to do with this whole situation-- again.

Chapter 17

View Online

Gaining any kind of trust form the town was a difficult challenge in of itself. Very few people trusted each other, and the mercenaries didn’t seem to care too much of what was going on unless paid. Though with the following week, Mercenaries began to file out, no money to be had from either civilians or now-dead outlaws.

It thankfully began to solve one problem for Dejen since they were leaving on their own accord only as some bothering to stick around for whatever reasons. Though they seemed to only stick around because there was some food to be had. But following Mynu’s suggestion of mercenaries, Dejen moved in to talk to each and find out what he could gain.

The two minotaurs, Bumosi and Juvmi, did in fact want to start up a place of work. Bumosi apparently having worked as a lumberjack and carpenter at one point. His mage friend apparently part of a metal working family that also did stone work. The hopes the two had were mostly artistic aesthetics… but the idea of building homes was within their skillset.

Sheer Force, as it turned out, as not much of a talker. She hardly poke and mostly seemed to speak with hums, huffs, grunts or indifferent nods. Hiring her or roping her into anything was a null matter. Apparently her plan was to go with the trashmen mare and go back to a ‘healthy paid job’ of guarding the trading caravans.

This only left one mysterious Herno swordsmen, Ommuna, who was mentioned to not be around for a while. When asked of the four that knew him, they told that he received some messages about the Main House needing his services. A matter of utmost family honor. And really, they didn’t know when he would be back. But seeing as he kept to the four as company, it was a fair guess he would be back.

As for recultivating efforts of restoring the plant life, that was a slow process. But it began to show. Everywhere Asha, Katty and a few changelings worked on had began to slowly sprout green patches. Grass in particular was starting to peek and creep it’s way out more. Asha and Katty visited the patches at least once a day, sometimes requesting a pegasus to find a cloud for water. Though Asha did say they would need seedlings later on.

It was just another thing to add to the ever growing list of things. And asking townsfolk for any directions for nearby trees or areas for stone quarries, not many had anything to say. A few knew of a forested area, but it was apparently across one of the many geyser fields that tend to dot Iron Holds. For a Rock Quarry, Mynu knew a spot. Told that her family were formerly miners a long time ago and there was a quarry just a mile to the north-west of the town.

Water was another thing needed, though when that was asked, a few elderly townsfolk that had somehow survived the mud-hole of a town told that there used to be a stream and a small lake that had fresh water. But it had dried up a long time ago when the small-scale war between the nobility happened. Something that the striped found a little hard to believe, seeing as the size of the ‘dried lake’ and the river that had passed through it, was rather sizable. It left one to wonder how all that water dried up.

But it told how abysmal things had gotten over time in a sense.

Another thing was on the progress with his own group, as the changelings had a bit of trouble in passively eating from the townsfolk. Mostly due to their suspicions and unease of the changeling themselves, as most of his Hive had to feed with their original food source of love.

Herbal thankfully managed to get medical care for the townsfolk, healing or tending to their various wounds as he used a bit of the ointments and bits of serum from the Winged for the most serious cases. Sheer help with the townsfolk was a boon in itself, as it lessen the time for him to check over and work with whatever alignments there were. Sadly, he couldn’t do more as he would like, as the thestral couldn’t do much for those that either had some missing limbs, or with scars that had to be given ointments to ease the pain.

Gem however, was working non-stop with the bits of repair or smithy she was doing, mostly in crafting nails, hinges, doorknobs-- even getting tools ready from what metal they took from the dead outlaws. But the diamond dog was focusing on what metals they had, as while she had enough, there wasn’t enough to give exact items for the entire town.

Another thing some people assume, was that Windy was a servitude slave for Dejen. Apparently while there were no slavers, there was an honor bound system of paying off a debt if they didn’t have the money. A few of the townsfolk wonder how long Windy served the Striped, as they didn’t expect a pony to know their honor system.

Yet even as the mercs left save for a few, Debt had his work cut out for him, as the best he could do was keep an eye around the town for Dejen. Even that didn’t do squat with him being one gnoll. Thankfully Mynu kept an eye around for the gnoll, so there was that. Nevertheless, Dejen shuffle a bit of his cards, looking over the town on the deck as he was thinking.

I can get the Innovation to go to the forested area, get a few people to start cutting down trees, maybe head to that quarry too? Get started on getting the free stones. frowning a bit as they had to make space inside to do that. And the best space to put them...is in the Hanger bay… he debated if he should scrap his plane, mostly to gain metal for Gem-- but to also make space for stones and wood.

Really, the more he thought about it, the more Felix was right. The plane was a waste of space, and while it was sad he had to see his project be taken apart-- he had to prioritize the people now than his own needs. Hell, I haven’t touched my inventions while working on this place in thoughts! By now they probably gather dust! taking a breath as he thought on more.

It probably doesn’t help that we need to gather tools for the Quarry, or patch up what tools there are to make them work. It also probably doesn’t help that technically we’re stealing from Iron holds in terms of talking resources-- buuuut considering they left this town to the outlaws, I think taking a few trees and stone is the least I can do to offend them. thought Dejen.

There was also that one tradesmare that Mynu mentioned. They had a couple weeks before she showed up, and in honesty, they weren't sure what the mare might bring. Food and water were the two main things of the charity work though. So that was expected. But if the mare had any other things to trade was left to be known.

Thinking further, Dejen realized that in a manner of speaking, they were a little stuck in place. The town needed a lot of work, and was very vulnerable to everything around it. And they needed supplies and materials, all of which they had to go get and leave the town to retrieve.

Granted, Humuile was next to forgotten, and people that knew of it would overall just avoid it. But that didn’t mean that someone or some bandits might come this way to cause trouble. It was a lot to really consider.

We can’t fully leave, but we can’t fully stay. grimly thought Dejen. We need to split up in a sense...one group go and gather materials and supplies, the other stays here and keep an eye on the town. it was a bad idea to split up, especially with their numbers...but Dejen knew it had to be done. Question is, who was going to do what?

“You're thinking hard.” spoke the Queen as he glance to her walking by him, still in her disguise as she asked. “What got your attention this time?” thinking abit, he admits.

“We need to split up. One part stay here, keep an eye on things and make sure no trouble comes here, the other goes to gather materials and supplies.” Humming some, Mercy soon told.

“Me and my children can stay here.” getting him to balk as she thought and corrected as he stared at her. “Well, half, I know you might need some for the workforce.” looking ahead as she went on. “Already my children are burrowing underground, building a Hive of sorts as a means of building a place for my children to sleep.” Looking to him with a smile she added. “Not to mention, this was the plan. Us building a home here.”

She could feel the uncertainty in him, as she raised a hoof to gently pat his side as she assured. “I’ll be fine with 100 of my children, you need 50 for the workforce.” Then adding on. “I think Gem might stay, mostly to get the two minotaurs work on making blueprints on them houses and that wall.” Humming a bit she admitted.

“Don’t know about Herbal or Katty. They might stay, or might go with you.” Nodding, he said with a low breath.

“Can you,” to which she told simply.

“I already brought them up to the bridge to discuss this.” he snorted a bit as he put his cards away and said in an amused tone.

“What would I ever do without you?” she tease with a bump of her flank to his side and a smile.

“Struggling even harder without a workforce and be more horny with Windy as your only need of pleasure?”

Which made Dejen told in a dry manner. “Ha, ha-ha, ha.” walking with her towards the bridge as he entered in with her. He expected Katty being with Herbal for this, what he didn’t expect was Asha and the twins being here too as he asked with a raised brow. “I’m guessing you want to hear what's to be discussed?”

Asha only gave a smile and told, “Well, we are bunking here. So it would be nice to know if our room suddenly left one day.” Getting a shared synchronized nod from the twins.

“Fair enough,” said Dejen as he said. “First off? I’m crunching the numbers and there's no way we’ll rebuilding without supplies. The problem? Some of us need to stay here in case bandits or more outlaws arrive. Sure Mynu might watch things, but she’s just one merc.” motioning a hand to Mercy as she shifted back to her original form as he told. “Mercy is opting to stay here with 100 of the Hive, 50 will go with me. She's already building an underground place for her kids to rest.”

Looking to them as he went on. “I heard Gem is also staying, so that's a no brainer.”

the diamond dog snort and told. “Course I’m staying, only because I’m needed for my genius thinking.”

A few chuckles as Dejen soon said to Debt. “Debt, I need you here in case there’s trouble.” getting the gnoll to blink...before surprising not only him, but everyone else that knew Debt well.

“No.”

Both Bina and Bakari gave glances around, unsure of what had most of everyone so shell shocked. Was there a problem with Debt not wanting to stay? Though unlike them, Asha gave a giggle and told, “I thought he was your bodyguard, Dejen?”

“He is, but he's also supposed to take orders from me.” Started Dejen as the gnoll snort with cross arms and told.

“I know why you want me here, you're worried for Mercy if bandits might give her trouble.” Then told to Dejen. “She can handle herself, you need me.”

“Debt I'm fine with handling-,” started the Striped as Debt counted off.

“You had trouble getting Gem under control, you had to fight off nearly drunken bar fight or poker games, you had trouble with fighting Hunters-- and no one was watching your back when I was trying to kill you back then.” Looking at Dejen as he told.

“Simply put, Sir? You need me around you in case some Minotaurs might want to break you. Literally.”

Nodding, Bina said, “The Northern places of the Hold’s aren’t as watched. Bandits and a few sky-pirates travel the area. It’s not as safe as south of us where more cities are built.” Speaking from experience herself. “And the reason there’s so much is because the Herno and Kitsune live in the northern areas here.”

Rolling his eyes to this, Bakari hooked a thumb at his waistband and told, “Herno and Kitsune don’t like strangers on their lands. They put up with you, but rather if you just left.”

“Let's be honest Sir, you're not bad in a fight, but you're not a heavy hitter like me.” Add in Debt as Dejen sighed and said.

“Fiiiiine.” Then look to Herbal as the stallion looked conflicted.

“On one hoof, you might need me in case there's medical needs...but on the other hoof, Katty might need me here if she's going to be looking at the land…”

Moving to pad up, Asha said, “How about this Herbal?” getting him to look at her. “If you go with Dejen, I’ll stay. I can watch and help the land grow-- and help heal people that might need it.” Then went on, “Or, if you do stay, Katty can work the land and you can heal. While I help Dejen out here.” Then straightened up to tell, “I’m a healer too, you know.”

Thinking a bit, the stallion admitted. “I would rather go with Dejen, mostly because I need to restock on my supplies, there was a lot of healing I needed and I'm running low.”

Nodding to this, Asha asked, “Do you want Katty to stay here with me?” Then went on, “I know you’re both attached, sometimes literally.” Laughing at the slight flush the stallion gained. “Buuuut… Like you said, she’s helping with the land. At best, she’ll just be giving a helping hand out, but not as much while here at town.”

Herbal debated as while he could say yes to let Katty stay here...there was a sense of uneasiness as he had a wing over Katty side. Like there was something bad for him to not be around her as Mercy joked to Asha. “I think that give us his answer.” looking to the thestral as she teases him. “Guess you can’t handle being apart of your cuddle bug, can you?” The shift to that as he clears his throat and said.

“I-I just feel that she should be with me...in case something happens.” attempting to use that as his excuse as Mercy had a ‘riiiiiight’ expression to him. She look to Katty and joked.

“Look like he's addicted to you as you are to him.”

She tilted her head, and Katty said, “But we colony. Only two, no keep if separate.” Seeming to reason things out as simply as that. With a nuzzle, she told, “No separate for long. Is bad.”

Asha chuckled and shook her head, but said, “well, don’t be so sure that it’s safer away from here and it is safe here.” Then seemed to chirp to Mercy, “I’ll be out and around and checking up on things. I’m sure someone needs something somewhere.” Then told to the Twins, “You got my room!”

Bina smiled and said, “We’ll make sure it’s clean when you get back onboard.” Though she did have to ask, “Is there anything you need from it?”

“Just a few things.” Asha told. “But nothing much. I’ll get to it.” Moving up to give a cat-kiss to both cubs before bounding off to get her things. Bina giggled at the attention, while Bakari made a ‘yauk!’ sounds and tried to get his hair back in place.

Dejen chuckled a bit as Gem crack her neck and told. “Welp, I’ll be getting my stuff off the ship, start up a small place to get things started for you.” Mercy gave a look to Dejen and said.

“I’ve already started on the burrowing process, and gather my things too.” then look to Windy and joked. “Take good care of our stud.” Windy giggle and assured.

“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure Master will be fine.” Dejen rolled his eyes in amusement, but soon thought and said.

“Now I just need to figure out where to start first? Start gathering timber for the town or acquire stone from the quarry?” thinking before saying. “Forest first.” then look to the twins as he asked. “Any towns close to here for Herbal to acquire his supplies while we’re gathering things?”

Looking to the other, both went into thought for a moment. It was hard to tell what they were juggling in their heads, but Bakari said, “Not really. But if you want to try it, there’s a Herno village. A few.” Though not looking too happy at the thought.

“Let me guess, they would rather we stay out of town than get near it?” dryly guessed the Striped.

Shaking her head, Bina said more gently, “They get touchy because people don’t understand their… strict way of life. Outsiders aren’t really looked on that great because of how you can easily insult them. Things like honor, duty and family lineage means a lot to them-- and a small insult…” Looking for the right word to say.

“Last time I told a guy to get lost, he tried to cut my head off.” Blatantly told Bakari. “I punched his face for looking at my sister and called him a perv.”

Shaking her head, Bina told, “Bakari said something that really insulted him. And Herno’s are all warriors, skilled too. Even with our stones, they’re… well, strong. Skilled really.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen sighed and said. “We’ll try not to get near them, but if there's no other towns, we may have to risk it.” then asked. “Want to stay in the ship if we do have to get inside a Herno village? That way things will be smooth for us to acquire some goods without problems for you two?”

Shaking her head, Bina placed a hand to her brother’s shoulder and told, “After that one time? I pretty much got it in my brothers head that I do the talking when around other Herno villages.”

“Greeeat.” dryly said the Striped as he had a feeling that might happen as he rubbed his face and said. “Let's hope that we can just get through one village without ‘insulting’ their honor or something.”

“No offense Sir, but you’ll somehow insult them with your very being.” said Debt as Dejen glance and question as Gem and Mercy walked off.

“What's that supposed to mean? They don’t like the way I dress in my Arabian clothing?” To which Debt told.

“No, just you being a gambler.” getting Dejen to squint at Debt as if the gnoll was instigating something. But he soon pause, thought over...and soon asked to the twins.

“They look down at any aspect of gambling or poker, do they?” almost feeling...annoyed of being denied one of his favorite things-- again.

Bakari glanced to his sister, whom really thought it over carefully before saying, “Well, I think it depends on what’s being gambled.” Then went on, “It’s a little frowned… but it’s not like they don’t do it. As long as there is no cheating, no dishonoring of the family, staining of your family’s blood, running from your responsibilities…” Then said, “But if you do cheat and they catch you doing it, even in a small gamble?” She winced. “Execution. Maybe… a missing finger to make an example if you’re lucky.”

Good thing I don’t usually cheat. thought the striped as he tapped his chin as he was curious on something and asked. “What's this Honor Code they got? I know they’re sorta like samurais, but it doesn’t fill in the detail about it.”

With a careless shrug, Bakari said, “We don’t know.” Tilting his head to the side to go on, “We didn’t stay long in each village. But they’re strict. Bina said that you’re expected to follow a fairly fine line. Most of the lady’s of the village stay as domestic wives. Teaching and raising kids. Learn self defence for the family and the house.”

Bina then counted in, “The men have a strict Bushido code. It varies from village to village. But it all roots to family and their bloodline. Their lineage. The men are also expected to be warriors and hard working people. Some of the more stronger Herno, women or men, can leave the village once they have mastered the art to travel and bring honor to their house, maybe learn something new to teach the village. They can leave as soon as 15, I heard from one mom.”

Rubbing his chin, Dejen nod some as Debt glance to Windy, then to the twins as the gnoll asked. “What will their reactions be if they encounter or see Windy? While it's one thing with the Iron Holds natives, it's doubtful that these Hernos will see Windy in the same light of the Minotaurs honor system.”

Both shifted in place. Bakari scuffed the floor while looking off to the side in disinterested thought. And Bina scratched the back of her head and they both admitted, “We don’t know.”

“New territory then.” mused Dejen as he clap his hands and told. “Alright, so we just need to do what we can and hope things will work out.” glancing to see Herbal and Katty were gone in their discussion, as Debt remarked.

“Winging it as usual, Sir?”

“Hey it worked out for me!” the gnoll snorted and told simply.

“Only because you’ve been touched by ‘fate of luck’, which is doubtful at times.” Dejen rolled his eyes as he looked to the twins telling.

“In either case, you two go on ahead, it’ll be awhile before we leave with everyone gathering their things and readying for the split.” then thought for a moment as he asked. “Also, is it suppose to be this cold in the fall?” noticing bits of ‘chilly’ wind from time to time, granted it was really 50 degrees outside.

“Sir, I believe it’s merely 50 degrees outside.”

“50!? I thought it was 30 at least!” said Dejen in surprise.

Glancing to the other, it was Bakari that said, “Fall’s on its way. And it gets colder faster up here in the north of the Holds.” Then turned back to tell, “It will get slowly colder. And the Minotaurs don’t manage weather as much as other places, it’s not unexpected for sudden clouds to come by with snow.”

Bina hummed and nodded, “A few more months and it might start to snow a bit more often.” Then told to Bakari, “We should really find something to help keep warm. It’s going to get freezing without our stones to help.” To which he just gave an annoyed gruff to.

“Wool. We’re going to need lots of it to stay warm.” said Dejen as Debt said.

“I’ll add it to the list Sir.” as Dejen gave a nod, turning to walk out, seemingly to think a bit to himself as Windy follow him, however after a moment, Debt asked the two. “How long until my employer accidentally insults or gain a duel from the Herno in one of the villages? 5 minutes at least?”

The two gave a look, with Bina saying, “It really depends on how he insults them.”

“‘Do you want to play a bit of poker with me?’” saying it word for word in the best imitated tone of his Striped employer.

Scratching his head, Bakari admitted, “I don’t think they know what poker is.”

“They will once he explain it to them,” said Debt as he glanced to the two and said. “You can go on ahead to your rooms, or walk around if need be. I’ll be here waiting until everything is ready for our departure.” turning to walk towards the wheel as he looks over the controls and seemingly end the conversation with the two.

Both gave one last look to the other in thought before Bakari shrugged to his sister and turned around, thumbs hanging from his waistband. Bina twisted her face and glanced to Debt before turning away and following her brother.

Gathering timber was the first priority that Dejen aimed for, and with one Request to Bumosi to come get sent. The Minotaur was fast to get onboard and travel with them before setting down and getting the changelings set out into the right order. First job being how to properly cut down trees-- without causing unnecessary damage to the forest and workers, even the goods they were getting.

The work was swift, but still tediously long over a week. As many as they had working, cutting down a number of trees and properly refining them down into something manageable later on was a task in of itself before being all loaded up. The Geyser fields were also a sight to see for the Striped. Long rocky plateaus with water boiling and blasting out at random times.

Bumosi commented that people didn’t risk traveling those areas often due to how hot the water got, sometimes scorching the skin right off a person. He also joked that if you were willing enough, it was an ideal place to use for cover-- not many were insane enough to run straight into a bubbling deathtrap.

Dejen almost consider on using this place later on if things go south, but felt that it was probably best he won’t risk it. Just because he was lucky-- didn’t mean he shouldn’t push it. Yet even with them coming back to the town to drop off the load of wood with Bumosi, they had to leave post haste. Mostly because they had supplies to get as Herbal mention while looking through foliage as despite harvesting some herbs-- he wasn’t fully stocked up.

And there weren't many places to go to, especially cities or towns that were close to them, so they had no choice but to head to a Herno village to acquire supplies. With some direction, they head straight through to one village within a few hours. Yet it was landing that was a problem, as there wasn’t any clear landings. Still, Debt managed to get somewhat close to one.

It was a mile off, but it was better than nothing for the gnoll.

The changelings had to stay behind as a precaution, as Herbal, Katty, Dejen, Debt, windy and the twins let to the village. The striped thought it was best to wear his Arabian clothings, but kept some of his hidden weapons or tools in case there was a fight. Herbal walked in a trot with Katty moving around and talking in the sights as she let her antennas take in the smells.

Windy hum a tune as she trot close to her Master, as she wanted to see a Herno village up close, especially wanting to be close to her Master as she wanted to see what he saw. Still after a bit of traveling, did they saw the sights of the village, as Dejen couldn’t help but remark to himself. Huh...a japanese like village. That's...thats something. thought Dejen as he glanced around, doing his best to look calm as he felt he was in tretching in unknown territory...which he was in hindsight.

Herbal motioned a wing for Katty to come by his side as he with a simple look to her, did she change her camo-mare looks. Mostly to ease the Hernos if they saw her, and get free cuddles with her stud as he felt her nuzzling him.

Taking a breath in, Bina spoke out, “Keep on your best behaviour. Don’t try and openly challenge anyone. Be polite as possible.” Then seemed to add in, “And please, please-- do not try and insult their family bloodline.” Seeming to stress this the most while walking forwards.

“Don’t worry, I’ll do my best to be polite.” said Dejen as he added. “Although I can’t say the same for your brother, Bina.” Debt glance and add in with Dejen.

“I give it five minutes until he fights someone.”

To that Bakari said, “Better be good in a fight or fast to run out of the village then.”

“Please, for Luna's sake-- let's be civil on this?” pleaded Herbal as Dejen said.

“Relax Herbal, you just focus on getting those supplies and Katty close to you, I worry about getting wool and other stuff.” coming close to the village entrance as he added lowly. “Also, Windy stick close to me.” the mare nodded as she moves a bit closer to the Striped. They were standing tall as they were like unmoving statues. They look to the group, but hardly respond, like they weren’t even their time as the gnoll noticed that the tallest were five feet.

Dejen noticed that between four to five feet were the norm, and most of the village were wearing kimonos, long, flowing, and modest. He could almost joke that the twins were ‘savage’ in clothing compared to the rest. There were a variety of species in the village, but most were of mainecoon, fluffy long fur with short hair breeds. Almost like snow cats.

Even more surprising to the Striped? Most villagers don’t spare them a glance, as young cubs and children seem to watch the strangers in curiosity, while mothers kept them far away and in a fair line. Herbal noticed that they all held a certain grace and poise, like nobility...but the kids were being kids.

Looking around, Bina pointed to their left saying, “The markets would be that way.” Turning her head and telling, “Most Herno keep a simple format. Mostly for any… rare strangers that come by.” Keeping a bit close to her brother and ignoring the very rare few stairs or glances cast to her and her siblings. She really didn’t like when they looked to them like that.

Katty flicked her ears about, easily sensing a certain extent of curiosity, indifference or in some cases disdain. Though whatever feelings the Herno had seemed to be held back. They apparently found no reason to address them as a problem.

While they got closer to the market stalls, Dejen felt at lost at the…. Calm of the place. There was no shouts. There was no loud bartering. There was hardly any organized chaos he was used to. It was orderly, clean, and only a low peaceful murmur was the only real noise. (end)

This...is going to take some used to. thought Dejen as he glanced around, feeling a rather surprise that they saw Windy...but were indifferent to her. He didn’t know if that was a blessing, or they just don’t care. He leaned to the latter as he admits. “This is probably the most surreal thing I have ever seen for a long time.”

“They like their snooty manners.” Lowly told Bakari, mostly to not alert the other Herno. His ear was however flicked by his sister.

“Bakari, behave.” She said almost sharply, showing a bit of impatience. Apparently the situation was too serious for her brother to just shoot his mouth off. And one look around almost matched that seriousness. It was like nearly every cat had a stony face of indifference to everything nearby. The few that smiled were children, mothers or a few fathers.

Maybe a couple of people having a very calm and pleasant conversation. But otherwise the place was so tight and orderly-- it was a far cry from the loud and boisterous Arabia. Or the almost lively and cheerful calls of the Isle during his visit. Just calm, well mannered and steady.

Herbal kept close with Katty as he admitted. “It feels like we’re in Canterlot, everything is just...pleasant and quiet.”

“Makes me feel I'm surrounded by lots of Debts.” Lowly joked Dejen as Debt gave a snort. But the gnoll had to admit, it was...odd to be around Stone face people. Almost like he was...in a place he rather not recall. Changing the thoughts of the gnoll, did Debt say to his employer.

“It is odd, we are so used to near chaotic places, the orderly seem unnatural to us.”

Pausing in their walk, Bina turned around and told to them all, “We should be in the middle of the market now If you want to find something…” She motioned around, “Look. People don’t really shout or advertise their things too loudly. Go and look for what you need.” Then told, “And they don’t barter. They set a price they think is fair and keep it there. Arguing might cause a bit of trouble.”

“Ugh.” Grunt the Striped, but nod as they split a bit, Herbal trot with Katty for whatever he spotted. Dejen began looking around, looking for wool as Windy move by his side, with Debt close behind. If the Striped was honest to himself?

He found it really odd that no one was bothered by a gnoll, a Striped and a collared mare. He almost felt like back home in Ramada-- if one didn't add in the control chaos he was used to. They looked around as Windy look at the odd things, the strange cloth as it seems like silk, but not the silk she knows as she looked to her male and asked.

“Master, what's this?” Motioning to the bundle of cloth as Dejen examine it, he knew it wasn't wool, but more silk like quality.

“It's a type of silk, a lot different from home.” Answered the Striped as he look to the merchant and asked. “Excuse me, but do you by chance sell wool?”

The herno women paused in moving a few things and gave him a glance. Her eyes held a concealed edge of hardness, but her smile was as pleasant as a cool breeze would of been. “I’m afraid not, sir.” Moving to the front to stand before him. “We do have, however, have Angora fabric.” Moving to get a roll of the fabric and place it down.

Looking at it and taking a fell, Dejen was rather surprised at it’s fluffy and very soft quality. Much softer than wool, and not having the same catchy or scratchy tendency that wool sometimes had. Though it did leave to question of what it was. (end)

“I don't wish to be rude,” started Dejen as he on his ‘polite face’. “But may I ask what is Angora fabric? I am unfamiliar with cloth of the Herno.”

Smiling, the feline told him, “Angora is a wool we get from domesticated rabbits. A specific breed of Angora rabbit, thus its name.” Then went on to tell while holding the roll. “It’s warm, comfortable and soft as you can see. We don’t get wool out this far, stranger. And besides the silk or cashmere, this is what we commonly have. Most ideally for when winter comes.”

this can not only for the group, but the town too. thought Dejen, as he asked. “May I ask how much will be the price for, say 67 people?” Then politely explain. “The reason I ask of such, is I am gathering supplies for a town that is in need of warm clothes for the winter, miss.”

There was a blink, but that was the only hint he got of her surprise. “A village then?” Thinking about it before shaking her head. “I don’t have enough fabric to supply that many. Perhaps if I sold all of my rolls of silk, cashmere and Angora, perhaps most?” Then went on to say, “The Angora alone is not a common thing. I only carry five rolls.”

hmm, not good. Not enough to give, even if I do visit other villages, it might not be enough. thinking a bit as he soon asked. “How much for the five rolls, miss?”

“120 gold.” Was her swift response. “But if it is bulk you need? I would suggest to take only three rolls of Angora, and have more of ten or more cashmere.” Placing the main interest down to retrieve another. This one being not as soft as the more higher quality Angora, but still plenty soft. “This is of goat’s wool.” Making him pause.

She went on, “It only goes for 15 gold. It is much more common and easily gathered. Goats sometimes live further north to trade their own wool for our finer silks. It is just as warm and well retardant as Angora, if not a bit less softer. And cheaper, if you are supplying a village’s needs for the winter that is to come in a few months.”

Giving a nod, Dejen said. “Then I will take three rolls of Angora and at least twenty of cashmere, miss.” Then added. “Thank you miss, this will greatly help the village when winter comes.”

She nodded and told honestly, “I hope you do have the gold for it.” Then told, “590 gold.”

Reaching into his bag, he took a large pouch of 500 bits, adding a 90 bag bits to place on the table as he noticed the frown as he knew that wasn't good. “You're unable to take in Equestria money.” Making it a statement than an accusation.

Shaking her head, the feline admitted, “Equestrian gold does not reach our villages often.” Taking one of the gold bits out and, to some intrigue, leaned behind her stand to get something. When a scale was brought up, he had to blink and watch while she took another bag and began to weigh out the single coin.

It was a tedious, but short little show before she hummed and seemed to rethink the price. After a few moments, she placed the coin back into the bag it was form and told him, “280 ‘bits’.” Shoving most of the gold back. “Equestrian gold. Very pure to most gold we use or some gold used in Holds or Yakastain.”

He was surprised to hear that, as were Debt and Windy as the gnoll remarked. “You just saved a lot of money without realizing it, sir.” Dejen nodded, letting the merchant take the 280, as Dejen thought and soon asked.

“Pardon me miss, but are there any who sell seeds? Mostly vegetable or anything to help grow crops?”

She gave an odd look and told, “Winter is on it’s way, customer-san.” As if to remind him. “New plant growth isn’t recommended. But if you plan to store them for spring, than I know one person that might.” But then shook her head, “But you must understand, we don’t grow vegetables often. Rice and grains, but rarely vegetables. We hunt game for most of our meals.”

“That is unfortunate, but understandable, miss.” Said Dejen as Windy look up and asked.

“Master, why can't we just by some seeds in one of the cities later on? Shouldn't we focus on getting water too?”

“The best we can do is find some springs for water, maybe let the snow fill that spring so we can melt it.” Said Dejen with a slight shake of his head, although he glance to the feline, then back to Windy as he looks to the feline and spoke.

“I apologize for any rudeness miss, as I am unfamiliar in your culture and honorable traditions, but I must admit that I am surprised that none have been bother of Windy here. I must admit I was worried due to how some cultures view of Windy position with me.”

Almost curiously, she asked, “And what position would that be, customer-san?” Before going on before he could respond. “Your business, and her business, are your own. You have no reason to tell what they are. You are guests in our village and home. We have no place to judge you by appearance. Only action.” Then told more seriously, “If you do something to subvert our rules, traditions, honor and way of life, we would kindly ask you to leave our home.”

Clearing his throat, Dejen spoke. “I would not consider a thing, miss. But I am partially relief that you would say that we are guests, and no reason to judge. As sadly other's judge of Windy and me as she is my,” thinking of the right and polite term as Windy roll her eyes and stated.

“He is my Master, and I am his freely serving slave.”

There was a slight upturn of the feline’s lips, but she spoke with the same steady tone, “Whatever your reasons. You are here for your needs or in need of direction. If we did not want guests or you inside, you would have not passed the gates themselves.” Then asked, “Is this all the business you have, customer-san?”

Giving a stink eye to Windy as the mare giggle with a hoof over her lips, he sighed and nodded to the feline. “It is miss.” Then gave a slight nod. “Thank you and may prosperity fill your household.”

She lifted a brow to this, but didn’t say anything. “May you bring honor to your house.” Moving to get the rolls needed on the table-- which were fairly big in size. It made Dejen reconsider how they would get them back to the ship. But when she was done, the feline went back to her work, allowing Dejen to just stare at the 20+ rolls he requested.

“Debt can you,” started Dejen as the gnoll snort.

“I'll find a cart to purchase.” Told the gnoll, already moving around to find a cart to purchase as the two look to the rolls as Windy sat on her haunches and said.

“See Master? No issues or troubles about me.” Smiling up at him as she tease. “You got to stop being cautious on everyone you meet will cause problems.”

“Windy, we lived in Arabia.” Dryly told the Striped. “I always have to be cautious.”

“Well not in this village.” Said Windy with a tongue sticking out, Dejen rolled his eyes as he glanced around, seeing Herbal and Katty on the far end, seemingly to talk a bit to the vendor there.

Dejen couldn't help but wonder, maybe Windy was right? Maybe he shouldn't have to be cautious? He worry? Maybe for once he should just relax and let his guard down a bit?

Although he couldn't help but ask to himself. isn't this how we got into this situation in the first place with that blind kid

Hearing some feet, he turned his head in time to see a very disgruntled and annoyed Bakari with fur slightly raised. Bina on the other hand looked a bit shell shocked, maybe a bit dazed while she stuck close to him. It was to note that both hyenas and pegasus were sure there was a red tint on her cheeks.

Trying to not shift too nervously, Bina asked, “Did you, uh… find what you need?” Giving a glance to all the rolls of fabric.

“Yeah, we found these rolls. Angora and cashmere, should be enough for the entire town.” Said Dejen. “Debt is getting a cart for this load.” Then raise a brow as he asked. “One of the locals said a ‘compliment’ to you Bina?”

Ducking her head, she twiddled her fingers nervously while Bakari scowled and said, “Some bozo wanted to have Bina join his family at dinner. Something about rejoining a village.” Then snorted, “We know the deal. He thinks my sister’s cute and thought he could ask her hand later on.”

Sighing, Bina seemed to say with a small grimace, “We’re… a bit exotic. Even by Herno standards. And, well, even though we're a bit young to be wandering out of a village. So, some try to take us in and well… make us part of the village.” Then frowned, “But we don’t want to be part of their traditions. I really don’t want to be part of their traditions.” Shuffling and adding, “I’m… legally old enough to be a wife in these parts.”

“Yeah, I can see the downside to this place.” Nodded Dejen as he glanced around and added. “Anyway, once Debt get a cart, I'll be seeing what tools we can get for those minotaurs, see what we can get.” looking to the twins adding.

“Did you know that Equestria gold is more pure than most? I got a 590 price cut down to 280 gold. Good news for me that I can use what bits I got for later purchase.” Tapping his chin some as he said.

“I was thinking of acquiring some metal, but I can give a hazard guess that might not be possible around here.” Then asked to the two. “Need me to get you two anything?”

They both thought to that, Bina seemingly banishing the thoughts of what had happened, apparently again. “Well…” She began, “We do need something.” Being slow to admit it.

“We used to have weapons.” Told Bakari. “We can make do without any. But they help. Herno villages have unique weapons that you don’t really find anywhere else. Most are custom made.” Then admitted, “But they’re expensive. We were thinking of just waiting.”

Arms behind her, Bina explained, “We break and lose weapons a lot. Just because of the trouble that shows up.” And in his mind, Dejen could just imagine the trouble they got into with whoever followed them for their stones. (End)

He then thought a bit of that and soon asked. “What about metals? I can grab metals for you two, let Gem craft them and add runes on them so they can be more sturdy for a bit.”

Both shook their heads rather furiously, it was a surprise to see Bakari even doing it. Even splutter out, “You don’t use Herno forged steel.” Almost saying it in a rush.

Nodding, Bina told, “Herno only use metal for their weapons or rare few items. But there is a… really important tradition to weapon forging for Herno.” Then went on, “That’s why we’re wanting just cheap or more easily throw away stuff. We lose and break weapons too often to just have something nice.”

“And to a Herno smith? Throwing away a metal they forged into something is… us…” Bakari seemed to stumble in thought before saying, “Like… like tossing a gifted home?”

Sighing, Bina said, “More like tossing out grandma's knitted sweater she put all her attention into for their grandkids.”

Humming, Dejen nod and said. “Ah, I see the problem.” Nodding a bit as he look to Debt coming with a cart as the gnoll grunt a bit, pulling it towards the Stripe as the bodyguard look to the twins and told as he pointed to the rolls.

“You're helping me with this.”

Both gave the many rolls a look, before both giving a shared groan.

“Tough.” Was all Debt said as he move by the rolls as picked it up with both arms, before passing one right to one of them-- and the Herno falling right to the ground trying to lift it. The other sibling moving to help move it off, as Dejen saw they weren't kidding on losing their strength.

Although the Striped did say, “have fun putting that on the cart, I got stuff to look at!” More or less letting the three handle this without him or Windy.

Grunting to lift and get the roll off his sister, Bakari told in a threatening tone to Debt, “When I… get my thing back… I’m dropping a log on you!” Successfully holding it up so Bina could crawl out, but needing her to even attempt to lift and carry the single roll of fabric.

Snorting, he told in slight snark. “Wouldn't that kill me instead of straining me?” Getting another roll to toss into the cart as he continued. “Less threatening, more working. Be happy I didn't say you would be pulling this when we left.”

Chapter 18

View Online

Construction was slow in Humuile. Wood and stone, while provided, only did so much. The inhabitants that were still around worked along with what changeling knew how to build, trying to get some semblance of home made. But from the needs of each house, it was already making an impact on their gathered materials.

So far, the minotaurs had devised each house to be a single upper room and a sizable basement. With their limited stock of materials, they were using everything they had to make each home handle a few people at a time. Or families in some cases. As of yet, there were only one real home-- three more planned for later on.

And while not extravagant or spacey, each one had the capacity to hold 20 people-- if everyone laid on the floor. And with how there was no real supplies for beds? That was the best that could be done. Mats and rugs being the only real comfort between body and floor. It gave a new meaning of ‘working from the ground up’, seeing as the older and even burnt buildings had to be torn down to make space.. And be rid of structural dangers.

While for underneath, Mercy had the Changelings kept working as best they could. They thought on making it almost Shifling like in how the tunnels work, well...attempted more like. Sadly they had to revert to more changeling like with resin and crafting.

However Mercy kept up her unicorn appearance, mostly in letting the people think this is a Gyspy Hive, if people knew she was a Queen? Well someone might decide to contact the Hunters. Granted that was a low chance-- but she wasn't talking about it.

Gem was working with the Minotaurs, helping the craft things with a makeshift forge. Granted it was a circle of stones with a fire pit, but it was something.

By the end of the first month, the ‘town’ looked more like some small village just starting out. A village that was working on the next home-to-be to hopefully make more room. It was about the time the mare with the trading goods finally came around-- with food. Food and water and a few other things unrelated.

When she saw the town and the sudden change, she was fast to find Sheer Force and hear what was going on from there. By the time Dejen had returned with more wood, the mare had left-- with a promise of possibly swinging by with things to sell to help get the town back on its feet.

This, of course, was great news. While it would be a month or two away, it also meant they had possible supplies coming in. But, even with this good news, came some bad. Like Sheer Force leaving with the mare tradesmen… and more importantly, when the day Miko came back.

No one was aware that she came back. In fact, Mynu was on watch by one of the houses when she noticed the kitsune making her way to the town. While most cast worried looks, Mynu gave a snort and went to meet her, greeting, “Miko. I haven’t seen you in ages. Why are you here?”

Glancing around, Miko was quick to say, “Meetin’ sum mates that I got a package fer.” Then smiled, “you happen to see’em? Little tykes, just anklebiters really. Yellow fur, black spots, couple of herno’s?”

Recognition in her eyes, Mynu said with a nod, “Yeah, I know them. Been here for a month.” Then motioned, “Come on. This way.” Moving down the dirt street. The sight was odd, and Miko had to glance about at the new houses, even the rubble pile of old charred wood that were old houses.

“Blimey, place is gettin’ cleaned up.” She remarked with some interest. “An’ no blinkered bloke tried to shank me yet.”

Giving a short laugh, Mynu told, “Yeah. Some sob decided to cut the place a break finally.” Then pause to motion to an improvised tent. “Over here.” Moving in and opening the flap to tell, “Cubs. Someone’s here to see you.” Then told to Dejen, “Hey boss.”

“Who’s ya boss?” Miko spoke while coming in-- and halting at the sight of Dejen, Gem, the Twins, Windy and Herbal. In an instant, that flame lit in her eyes as she said, “You.” Making Mynu actually flinch for once. Even the Twins flinched at her tone.

Dejen had only one word to give as he held a deadpan look. “Shit.” As he considers on what action to take, either flee, stand his ground to explain, or attempt to dodge?

He almost consider the latter as he could tell she was ready to kill him.

“Miko, Miko!” Bina and Bakari both spoke, moving up with their hands up, “Calm down.” “It’s not what you think.”

Jabbing a finger past them, Miko next to shouted, “He’s a bloody arabian slave ownin’ bastard!” Ready to brush past them if need be-- though the two were doing fair in holding her back… a little.

“It’s not like that!” Bina said while sliding back with her brother. “Windy’s slave born!” Making the vixen thankfully stop.

Mynu blinked slowly at the scene before telling, “I’m going to get back to my post.” Pointing behind herself before exiting out and letting the flap of the tent drop.

There was a heavy tension in the room, the kitsune glaring daggers at the hyena, and seeming to consider something before snorting harshly and backing up. “Slave born, eh?” She asked while reaching into her bag. “Yeah. Sure. I’ll take the excuse fer now.” but still glaring harshly at the male.

Hand drawing up, those in the tent could see two round stones of red and blue, looking fairly normal, though caged in some metal and chain. “Here ya go, little hooligans. Belong to ya.”

Smiling, Bina took the red one and smiled, “Thank you Miko.” Seeming to give a sigh of… contentment at the touch of the stone before moving the chained necklace to hook around her neck. She took a breath, sighing in a relieved way one did when refreshed.

Bakari was no different getting his around his neck, gripping his fist and rolled his shoulders. “I missed this.” He said with a slight smirk, but otherwise stayed in place… then gave a look to Miko and crossed his arms. “Dejen’s not a threat.” Through added, “Yet.”

In retaliation, Bina slapped the back of his head and said, “Bakari, rude much?” Then told to Miko, “Please, I know you’re beyond angry, but Windy’s slave born. You know how they’re treated. Dejen’s been good to her, we can vouch for him.”

Frowning, Miko glanced up and told, “I still don’ like it.” But still crossed her arms and waited in place, as if expecting someone else to say something.

Herbal clears his throat as he said. “Dejen would explain it to you,” then gave a stern look to the Hyena adding on. “If he wasn't sleep-deprived in working on the jets, then maybe things were handled differently.”

Dejen rolled his eyes, but soon heard Windy said. “I'm happy where I am and not going to leave him.” Then look up with a smile to Dejen as she asked. “Master, you were saying?” Getting the Stripe to smile then said.

“As I was saying, progress is doing good, we’re setting up houses and will begin the walls.” Then look to the twins and asked. “Now that you got your powers again, what's your plan?”

Both gave smiles, one of cheers and one of utter confidence, as Bakari told, “We’re going to get the water back.” Making a few stares at him for his bold statement.

Bina giggled and said, “Now that we have our strength back, we can get back to voyaging. Or more importantly, helping people out. The lakes dried out, and Bakari thinks there’s just some kink up the dried out stream.”

Smirking, Bakari took it from there. “We’ll run up, break the clog, and let the water flow back down. You’ll have clean water, we come back and work from there.”

Grinning some, Gem told. “That’ll get the people moral up. Make things a lot easier on the ship supply to.”

Herbal however spoke in concern. “But, we still need to get the land ready for spring time.”

“One thing at a time, what I want to ask is this,” said Dejen as he held a serious look to Miko as he asked. “You made sure no one tracked you, right?”

“Boss, she's a treasure hunter.” Said Gem as Dejen told.

“You heard what the twins said, everyone want their powers. Can't be too cautious if someone did follow Miko.”

While casting a flat gaze to the two twins that only gave the mixed look of sheepishness or indifference, Miko soon responded. “You told him.” Then looked to Dejen and told, “And yeah, I made sure to shake ‘em off.” Then smirked, “Pissed off a dragon to go rippin’ int’a one of them ships some guys used to follow me. Persistent, but I got rid of most.”

Then shrugged, “An’ really even if I did shake ‘em off? They’re bound to catch up somehow. Always do. I’m sure that someone saw me, an’ that someone’s gonna squeal. It’s a matt’a of when, Cap’.” Then added, “An’ how many. But I don’ think any are gonna be here any time soon. No’ with a pissy dragon stakin’ his territory to the world where I last past.”

Grinning, Dejen said. “Good, that’ll buy us some time till then,” then jokes. “Back with the ‘cap’ title? Giving me the benefit of the doubt before you decide to shank me?”

Dagger seamlessly slipping out and being flipped about in her hand, the vixen grinned. “Cap’, you do something to piss me off, I’ll gut ya. Bu’ these two?” Reaching a hand out to ruffle Bina’s hair playfully and making the girl giggle. “They like little sib’s I nev’a had. Been through a lot. Help me escape places I coul’ of died or just be trapped in a few times. Real smart, they are. Nartule outbackers.”

“Not to mention one of them's a troublemaker like me.” Tease Dejen as he look to Bakari as he shook his head and said. “But joking aside, you two need anything for the stream-- or your good on your own?” Looking over the improvise map of Humili as he added in amusement. “And are you two going to show off while getting the water?”

“I won’t.” Smiled Bina ever so innocently like an angel.

“I will.” Bakari said at the same moment with a grin.

Rolling her eyes, Miko said, “Alright ya ankle biters, get goin’.” Moving to reach out and open the flap of the tent. Almost like there was new life in them, there was a kicking of dust and a sudden rush, as they heard.

“Race you there!” “Like you’ll win!” “I’m faster Bakari!” Their voices fading ever so quickly as they watched what used to be moderately fast kids-- turn into utter speed-demons. Debt, on his way back from his own work nearly spun in place as the two blur-like-cubs rushed past, wind and dust lightly rushing around him for a moment.

Miko laughed and said, “Good to see them hooligan’ get their spring back int’a there heels.”

Gem snort in amusement with cross arms. “Only cuz they got part of them back now.” Then nod to Dejen as she went on as she told. “I'll be coordinating on the wall, boss!” Seeing her walk off as Dejen asked to Miko.

“What's next for you? Traveling down southward for any good leads of treasures?”

Rolling her eyes and placing a hand on a cocked out hip, Miko told, “Settin’ camp, gettin’ grub and get a chat in with Mynu on what’s goin’ on.” Then turned, telling back while leaving, “I’m keepin’ to here for a bit. Then I’ll figure out what’s what then.” Leaving it mostly at that.

“Fair enough.” Said Dejen, hearing the flap of the tent as Debt look to Dejen and asked.

“Was that the twins that went by me?” Seeing his grin was all the answer the gnoll took, as Debt nodded and said. “Ah. I'm here to inform you that we’re getting another house up. As well as we’re running out of wood.”

“Inform Bumosi that we’ll fly to the woods for harvest.” Then asked to Debt. “Hive?”

“Nearly finish in progression, but Mercy is antsy on getting more for the Hive.” Dejen nodded, as he then asked.

“Food?”

“With the trademare, we’ll last for another month.” Said Debt as he added. “Also if we’re lucky, the town might declare you the new mayor-- or lord if what I saw is correct.” Getting Dejen to look at him with slight skeptical as Debt told. “Moral is growing high, Sir. For once there seem to a sort of content on the townsfolk.”

For a moment the striped thought that over a bit. While it was good that the town was looking up to him, and even thinking highly of him, there was something he had to think over. How it would affect his overall position. As an information broker, he needed a means to gather information. But, how much control did he want? The more of a Lord of the Land he was, the more tied down he was.

“Oooh~ Someone’s getting worried.” A few had to blink as Asha made her appearance, rather unannounced seemingly as always. She gave a large smile and said, “Heya. What’cha all doing?” Moving herself right in while giving a sparkly eye look around. “Is this a secret meeting?” She teased while taking a spot to sit down. “And you didn’t invite me?”

“For the record, you were busy eating.” Said Dejen as he motioned Herbal to leave as the stallion nodded, as Windy told.

“We’re just talking of stuff around the town,” then said with a happy smile as she latch onto Dejen and said to Asha, “and Debt said that Master might be the new Lord here!”

With a glance, Asha said, “Really?” Then went on to say, “that’s an awful big responsibility~” Singing the last bit out with a large smile.

“Yeaaah,” started Dejen as he soon said. “But I think it's better for someone else to do the job. You know, maybe one of the locals here, someone who knows the lay of the land and all.” Herbal raises a brow, as if something was missed as he asked.

“Dejen, are you...thinking of not being a Lord?” to which Dejen denied.

“No, no. I’m just saying, maybe someone else should take it, I’m an info broker after all.” placing a hand on his chest as he went on. “I do have things to do, people to meet, information to take. All that stuff.” Windy furrowed her brows at him, as even if she wasn’t a changeling, she could tell her Striped was...unsettle at the thought. Debt soon told in a blunt manner.

“You don’t wish to be the new Lord, do you Sir?” to which Dejen denied with a straight face.

“Being a Lord is a lot of responsibility, and I’m not cut out for the job, I’m too...shifty to be in a position of politics, not to mention I doubt the other Lords of Iron Hold will recognize my possible status of Lordship here.” All three look at him...and Debt asked to Asha with a straight face.

“He doesn’t want to be a Lord out of fear, does he?”

Giggling, Asha asked, “Why ask me if you all already know?”

“Afraid? I’m not afraid!” said Dejen as he told. “I just think I’m not...potential enough to be a Lord, that's all!”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “You think you’re not good enough.” Then went on while looking over the small map. “You're not confident, don’t think you can handle it. Don’t think that you're the right person because the very thought of so many trusting you, to hold so many close, would result in something you fear most.”

She didn’t say much more than that, but did smile up and told, “I just stopped by to let you know the ground’s getting better. Bit by bit. And that there is a storm coming, not a strong one. But enough that it might be a good idea to have things tied down.”

Asha then glanced to Herbal and told, “Katty’s also feeling a bit under. She’s taking a rest in your shared clinic now.”

Concern filled the stallion as he asked. “She’s not feeling well?” then said to Dejen. “If you pardon me, I need to make sure she’s alright.” quickly galloping and taking into the air as when he was gone and out of hearing, did Debt snort and asked to Asha.

“Is she finally knocked up by the doctor?” getting both Dejen and Windy looking surprise.

“Wait, she’s pregnant?” said the Striped.

Shaking her head, Asha said, “Nope. If she was I would be vibrating in excitement.” Then said, “She has just been feeling a bit tired and a little sluggish. I’m not sure what’s happening myself. She’s not sick, but her body is tired. Exhausted really.”

Dejen thought a bit as he soon recalled something and said in realization. “It's the weather.” gaining looks as he told. “Shiftlings can’t handle cold weather, they are most used to warm tropical areas, or areas within the summer and spring. Not like fall or winter.”

Asha gave a look to that and seemed to say, “She’s been in her pony from the most to resist the chill. And even then it doesn't seem that cold for her.” Then thought on it and said, “I’m not really sure what’s up with her. Best feeling I can match it to is…” Scrunching up her face she said, “Is like growing pains I guess.”

“Growing pains?” asked Windy in confusion, as Dejen thought with a free hand under his chin. Trying to recall anything, anything he could from Shima...but soon told. “Don’t know what that can be. Maybe I can ask Mercy if she knows something, if Katty isn’t feeling well? Then we have to be ready for anything.”

“Sir, are you certain you aren’t capable of leading?” spoke Debt as he told on. “Because you have the makings of a leader, Sir.”

Rolling his eyes, the Striped told. “Leading a shady information organization is one thing, leading an actual town as a public representative, is another.”

Before Debt could even give a full on questioning gaze, Asha seemed to cut off his thoughts. “If he thinks he isn’t ready, then he’s not ready.” Having a certain look in her eyes. “He might have the makings of a leader, doesn't mean he is ready to be a leader.” Then gave a nod to Dejen. “It is your choice. Follow what your heart says.” Then told, “Just don’t let fear stop you from doing what you feel.”

Standing, Asha said, “Well, I need to go and check up on the lake. I have this weird urge telling me to go by the edge for a drink, even when there’s nothing but dirt. Weird, right?” Then padded her way out of the tent.

As they watch her leave, Debt look to Dejen as the Striped told. “Go and get some rest from the work you did. You earn it.” the gnoll look to his employer, wanting to push the conversation back...but soon said.

“Very well Sir.” turning to walk out, as when Windy came down on her hooves, Dejen said to her.

“Walk with me.” turning to walk as the pegasus followed her Master, concern on her face of whatever he was thinking of. And what Dejen thought of...was both Asha words, and Debt own. As he wondered, could he be a true leader? We’re an information group, we gather information, give it to others, and that's that. We live under someone shadow, letting them rep the benefit, while we get the goods and they get the credit. Like in Ramada.

But he wasn’t home anymore. He was in a slowly constructed town. His slowly constructed town. That thought made him wonder more. It is...the reason we’re here. Start a new, build things up-- but I’m not that sort of leader material. in all honestly he felt like running away. He felt like when everything was patched up and good to go...just leave to...to wherever.

We could make this our pitstop. Let the Hive settle their love here. Move around the Iron Holds, gather information, supports-- favors. I can still get my way of info broker things. but another problem hit him. He was running low on money. More specifically bits. I have at least...10k left. Most of the remains were used for fuel, food, tools, parts. Even clothings for these lot. I need more. More to provide for my group. Maybe I can go down to one of the capitals, gain money through gambling? but there was that martial law, and technically him and his group were foreigners.

Even more, most of the ship crew were changelings. And the Minotaurs might search the ship for ‘illegal’ things or people. They might even take the ship as ‘evidence’. a frown on his face as he didn’t like that. Maybe I can head back to the west, to Equestria, maybe the Crystal Empire, I heard they got some stuff I could learn or maybe get through gambling. Maybe head down to Los Pegasus, I can make a killing there.

But there was another problem.

Mercy Hive. Or more specifically, his Hive. She's been trying to get a new hive for a good while. I try, dear god I try-- but...ugh, maybe I should ask Herbal for a test. I doubt its her, so maybe its...me? Maybe something's up with my genetics or something? Figure out what's going on with me, maybe him too. He’s been trying really hard with Katty a bit. It was honestly say what he wanted.

On one hand, he wanted to stay, as this was a project of his...But on the other hand, Asha was right. He was afraid. He wasn’t confident in himself, he honestly didn’t think he should be responsible for all these lives...He couldn’t help but give a bitter laugh to himself. Especially as Windy held a concern look as she heard it from him.

Look at me, new body, new world-- same fears and shit. The moment I got something big and juicy before me, I run away like the coward I am. Pretending it's not for me and dive back in the shady area like the swindler I am. Hell. I probably don’t deserve those ‘winding strings’ on me. Sumria, I don’t know what you saw in me-- but I don’t deserve it.

Moving through the town that he helped start to bring up, he could see the small ghosts of smiles that all had. It was possibly the first time in a long time they all felt such a relative safety. Actual homes. Actual food. Actual water. They were all still pretty much jobless, and had nothing really to their names-- not even gold… but they were provided for. Really it’s all they could have asked for, for the most part.

Moving to lean on one of the houses, Dejen stared out at the area of dirt that had become a bit greener with grass, Asha some yards away and sitting patiently at the edge that once was a lake. It was hard to tell how he should feel about the Lioness from time to time. She seemed to generally mean well-- but was way too on point with things.

He had to snort in some odd thanks she wasn’t too nosy and didn’t have overly loose lips. As bubbly as she was, Asha wasn’t really blabbermouth. Only saying what needed to be said or saying what people already knew or suspected.

Which...is what I don’t like a bit. thought Dejen as Windy sat down by him on her haunches, leaning by his leg as he let his hand pet her head some as he thought on. She already saw through me on day one. Saw everything about me without even trying. Granted it helps with me talking to the twins in what honesty I can give...but… a frown on his face as he scratches a bit on Windy ear as she gave a hum and nuzzle his leg in response.

It’s like she knows everything that might happen, see everyone dirty little secrets, but chose to say when the time was right, or not say it for their benefit. Hell, she sometimes make Debt unease and the guy isn’t easily uncomfortable by anyone. It was hard to say the very least, even more in how ironic as he was the head of a group that used to work in the shadows, doing dirty stuff and do things most people wouldn’t touch.

And yet Asha, with her white and unblemished coat, with that full on sunshine personality see secrets they had to pry out of…

It made him blink some. A Whitemane, a total opposite of our group...is with us...out of place with a secretive group. Mercy mention that Dadisi was more along our types, secretive, cold, calculative with that cunning and hidden emotions with a side of odd shadow magic...isn’t with us, yet Asha is. it made him think on one word.

Why?

It made no real sense. If anything, this Dadisi should have been the one to be with them. But there Asha was, sitting by the dry lakes edge, waiting… watching… and seeming to even bask in the sun that reflected off her white coat. Almost gaining an illusion of glowing in the light form how much the sun’s rays reflected off of her.

It was very strange to say the least of why she was with them.

Flicking an ear, Dejen and a few other’s paused in their daily activities. There was an odd rumbling sound… one that almost rumbled and tumbled. Turning to look of where it was coming from, Dejen blinked and watched what looked to be a sudden wall of bubbling water flowing down the large ditch. He felt glad they didn’t try to dig or work on anything in it. The rushing tides of water rushed in like a flood.

All watched as it spilled into the lake area, swirling and spreading far and wide while uprooted trees and driftwood were harshly pulled along. What really got his attention the most was, a couple of whooping sounds. He had to blink some more, seeing Bina and Bakari using their own pieces of driftwood to surf what was a dangerous and hazardous rush of water into the lake-- both giggling or laughing out in glee while ridding the hazardously rushing waters. Admittedly, they were actually pretty good in surfing it.

What only made the sight all the more bizarre was that when most of the lake had filled, the water level that came up hardly even got close to touch Asha’s paws and be just high enough for her to dip her head down to get that drink. The remaining water’s moving on and rushing out another opening in the lake to keep the river going down another empty and dried ditch.

“Master, did you see that?” asked Windy in slight awe as Dejen gave a single nod and said.

“Yep, I did. So did everyone else.” looking to the two twins as he wonder, what were they going to do after helping the town? They mention they were going to travel, maybe do good works. But there is that demon, and that minotaur guy they mention. thought Dejen as he noticed the two were slowly surfing to land and get to dry land. Both were looking a bit wet, but were looking fine. Even more they were both laughing at their apparent fun.

Maybe...I could help them, sure maybe not fight a demon, because that's crazy for me...but the minotaur? He’s wealthy, he owns a few places...maybe I can help with that, sure it's a bit selfish...but I have to be a selfish guy, for my group sake. Liking that thought of reasoning as he got off the wall, walking with Windy following to the twins drying a bit as he joked with a grin.

“And you said you weren’t going to show off-- except for Bakari, as he does love to stroke his ego a lot.”

Shaking his head and making some water fly, Bakari told with a grin, “It’s not ego. If I can do it, then I can do it.” Then went on to say, “And there was a block. A really big one too.” Then went on with a grin, “Bina and I broke it though. A couple of rocks won’t stop us.”

Giggling a bit, Bina settled and told, “The town should be fine now. We removed the boulders that were stopping the water. Should be good for here, came from one of the nearby mountains. So don’t be surprised if some ice flows down river.”

Chuckling some, Dejen grin as he said. “Naw, some ice should be good for our ice box to keep frozen.” although he asked in slight curiosity. “So now what? You two planning to head out with Miko? Or were you thinking of taking care of some thorns on your side, like say that minotaur guy you mention?”

Bina rubbed her arm to that and said, “We’re not sure yet.” Thinking a bit on it and going on, “While it’d be nice to travel around again? We’re not sure if now’s a good time.”

Nodding to this, Bakari told, “They know that once we got our stones? They’ll bring out the really big sticks to take us down.” Then went on, “Thing is… I think they thought we had our stones before. Maltar has stopped taking chances with us.”

Nodding, Bina told in example, “After we tore down his third slaver base? He stopped underestimating us and just made sure to keep cannons, heavily armed troops and mages and a few battle-trained slaves to fight us at every turn. Poison too if he feed it to us!”

Hmm, so they aren’t going to be traveling for a good while. Not good, need to get a reason on why I’m leaving, or try to leave. thought Dejen as he asked in curiosity. “This Maltar guy, is he known in the Iron Holds? You mention he’s influential, but hard to get anything on this guy without gathering suspicion on myself.”

Frowning, Bina said, “He’s more like a sky-pirate than anything.”

Snorting, Bakari said with crossed arms to his sister, “You mean if a Pirate had a pervy like for slaves, selling them to anyone sick enough to take them and makes friends with more pirates and slavers.”

Sighing some to this, Bina said, “He has a lot of friends in the west. He rarely comes this way, because there aren't as many airships to attack. Or vulnerable villages and towns to raid. He likes keeping to the skies near the sea.” Then went on, “If he gets slaves, he either sends them to a base, to his slaver friends or if he thinks they won’t fight? Sell them as soon as he can.”

Windy pressed close to Dejen side, having a unsettle expression on her face as Dejen calm the mare with a gentle brush of her mane as he took that in. Not good. Won’t be able to make a dent to Maltar. Sure ship is fast, but its not strong enough, nor got the weapons to handle sky fights. Hmm, maybe check on this Rah-Rah gal Felix mention? Ask her to help me with the Innovations. Thinking a bit as he said.

“Well, that’s problematic. It means we can’t do much for now.” glancing to them with a low smile. “Sure, we’re in hiding technically in being this forgotten town, but it also means we can’t get rid of those threats yet. Means we got to build up ourselves.” then scratch the back of his head as he went on. “Problem is? I need more funding, getting low with helping this town in terms of supplies.” then added with a shrug. “I’ve been thinking of traveling again, maybe see around the Irons Hold?”

Windy look up and asked in slight worry. “Master, are you really that afraid of being a Lord?” nuzzling into his hand some as she told. “You’re good at leading, Master.” Dejen clears his throat at that and said to the twins.

“Pretend you didn’t hear that part, at all.”

Snorting, Bakari asked, “You’re scared of sitting around a town?” Then got a strong elbow from his sister.

“It’s not funny Bakari. It’s a big responsibility.” Bina told almost sternly.

“He could handle it.” Insisted Bakari. “He leads changelings, right?” Getting a look from his sister. He shrugged, “You know I’m right.” Making her sigh.

“Thing is, leading changelings are very different from a town. I need to focus on getting jobs, taxes, trade-- which we don’t have as winter is coming. Not a lot of chances for people to earn money.” then went on as the Striped told. “Not to mention, I don’t even know the first thing about being a political figure head, much less run a town. All I’m good is working information, swindling, and playing poker and cheating people of their money.”

“Isn’t that what Politicians do?” Asked Bakari in a blunt manner. Making Bina just double-facepalm at his choice of words.

“Not around here, they aren’t.” told Dejen. “Most minotaur lords are full of that honor stuff. Me? I’m a Striped from Arabria, the only thing I might get good at, is getting a target on my head from either the Lords or from someone who might not be too keen on the likes of me here.” then added with a snort. “Sides, what could I do to make these people consider I’m the best option in leading them?”

Shaking her head, Bina said, “We wouldn't know. We didn’t travel through Iron Holds too often.”

Bakari said offhandedly, “They don’t like it when you make trouble. And since people come after us a lot, we sort of got into more trouble than we planned.”

Dejen rolled his eyes and said. “Ask the locals, they’ll give you some insight.” then said. “Anyway, I’m thinking of sticking with you two more, mostly to remove that pirate out of business and plunder everything of his for myself.” then thought and remarked. “Maybe I should head down south, get in touch with the cities and find this ‘Rah-Rah’ Felix mention, might help improve the Innovation a lot more than flying fast.”

“Miko knows Rah-Rah.” Bina spoke up quickly. “She used to tell us about how she and her did a few things together. Even taught Miko how to work most mechanical things.” She thought and asked, “You could ask her, she would know where to look.”

“Next stop, where Miko is, come on Windy!” told Dejen as the pegasus followed the Striped, as she used her wings to fly up by him as she look to him and apologize.

“Sorry if I spoke too much, Master. I meant well.” he sighed and nodded his head, raising his hand to pat her head and told.

“I know Windy, but I’m not the type of guy these people may want. I’m just a swindler.” then amended. “Okay, maybe I’m also an inventor and poker player-- but overall I’m just a crook in a sense.” Windy frown some, as she nuzzle the hand and told.

“You're so much more than that, Master. So much more.” Dejen rolled his eyes to her as he thought to himself.

Even your own slave believes more in you, than you do Dejen. Ain’t that sad? he focus around to find the kitsune, as he saw her sitting on some wood to be used for a house as he moved up and said. “Hey Miko, Bina mentioned you know Rah-Rah, right? I was wondering if you would point me the way to her. Need to get my ship upgrade for something.”

Glancing up from something she was looking at, Miko placed it away and asked, “You wanna meet Rah-Rah?” Lifting a brow before crossing her arms and leaning back with crossed legs. “An’ for upgrades to tha’ big’ol tub of yours?” Tilting her head to think about it some before asking, “Why?”

“Me and Felix were working on the Innovation, couldn’t finish in time as we craft the new engines. He mention Rah-Rah was more talented in the ship areas. Not to mention I’ve been thinking of something, a plan really.” then scratch Windy head as the pegasus soon latch onto his back as he told to Miko. “I’ve been thinking of removing some thorns the twins had on them, specifically one of them named Maltar.”

Snorting, Miko said, “Well, ain’t ya one to get int’a deep shit trouble?” Then went on to say, “Listen good, Cap’. We’ve been dealin’ hard hits to Maltar for years now. Why, I can’t even count the lacky’s I gone and sent down to the sea in a ball o’ fire or chaos.” then pointed up to him, “He bounces back, ‘cause he’s got gold. Lots of it. An’ more to come.”

Miko shook her head and went on, “Felix, I an’ Rah-Rah, when we still move aroun’, butted heads with him. Coulden’ handle his big operation cuz it was jus’ too big an’ all over.” Then went on, “An’, well, we had different things. It was a one-time-job thing fer a treasure I was lookin’ fer.”

Shaking her head, the treasure hunter told, “Point is? I messed with the guy since, and he ain’t no pushover. Got some big contacts workin’ with him part-time.” Then went on, “What was that one guy’s name? Beveeny? Nah… More like edeejy? No that ain’t it.” Tapping a finger to her lower lip. “Sounded kinda like your name.”

“Wait ...you mean ...Dejeen?!” nearly shouted Dejen as Windy look surprise at that.

Snapping her fingers, Miko grinned, “Yeah, that’s it!”

“Miko, I know who he is.” said Dejen as worried fill his tone. “He is the Sultan of Abbasa in Arabia. He is the most influential stallion in all of the lands there.”

“Yeah?” Asked Miko, “Where’d ya think he got all those Slaves from to sell off?”

He paused to think, as he began tapping his chin. No, no...this is a bad idea… started Dejen as he thought on. but it could work. If we time it right, if we hit the right areas, but doubt fill him. how long until Maltar is in business? Even if we stay here, there is the threat of him, that demon-- those two aren't going to be safe, and we are losing money. Windy looking concern at Dejen on his back as he thought on.

But we’re running low. We can’t keep this up. We need a new inflow, a new way to gain money and gambling in the southern of Iron Holds ain’t going to cut it. He thought hard and long as he knew it was a high risk...but that's what he does best. High risks, high rewards.

“Miko...how would you feel, on hitting Maltar very, very hard, with one of his supporters in Arabia on who we talked about?” looking to her as he went on. “While it may not be the same as hitting the guy, if we take down Dejeen and everything of his? Maltar is going to lose a lot of money, supporters, and goods that will strain his resources for a few years.”

Laughing, Miko said, “Less ya know someone that woul’ take up his cushy throne? I’d say ya be better off playin’ cat an’ mouse with most of them Arabian wankers.”

“Yes actually.” said Dejen as he said. “I’ve been in Arabia for three years, I know how the stakes are-- and I also know who can fit into that throne too.” grinning as he said. “Even more, they owe me a pretty big favor too.”

Tilting her head, Miko asked, “So they family to this Dejeen guy?” Making Dejen ready to say no, but pause to actually consider a stray thought about that.

There is a possible family member...one that bastard sent. he couldn’t help but shiver in fear as he said. “Well...there is one-- but I dread of even getting near them for one reason.”

With a small laugh, Miko asked, “Whot, you do somthin’ to piss them off?”

“No, they have a guardian who is a giant ‘Queen’ Cobra who can easily swallow me up and everyone else within this town.” dryly told Dejen. “And the family member is a 12 year old filly.”

Miko thought to that a bit, and gave a slow nod, “Alrigh’. Big sheela snake between you an’ her… an’ she ain’t really old enough t’ just take charge.” Thinking a bit on it and saying, “Don’ mean it’d hit Maltar in the balls and keep him from doin’ his job easy or nothin’.” Then considered Dejen before asking, “She’s just a option, ain’t she?”

“Yes, she's an option. Trust me, I wouldn’t even get near her unless I got no choice. The last time I got near them, we were in a labyrinth.” then continued on with his original thoughts. “But anyway, this guy I mention who owe me? I rather get him on Dejeen throne, he can do a lot more better than Dejeen can, and is a cousin of a good friend of mine!” then had a hand under his chin and told.

“But, I rather we stop by Rah-Rah first. Get my ship all worked out before I even think of heading to Arabia, as Dejeen will have a potential bounty on my head for ‘wronging’ him.”

While Miko frowned, she asked, “So… what’cha payin’?” Making Dejen look to her. “Ya know… what’cha gonna pay Rah-Rah to do the work?”

“All I have left is 10k of bits. I was thinking of paying her with some of it, and helping her do the work as to cut costs, with me and Gem helping her work, I think a good 8k might be able to pay for the work on the Innovation.”

Almost smirking now, Miko asked in an almost devious tone, “How much o’ ya ship are you hoppin’ to look the same?”

“I don’t like that look. I really don’t like that look.” said Dejen as he then answer. “Hopefully what remains of the looks of the hull...but why are you asking?”

Laughing, Miko told, “Well kiss what you knew goodbye! If you want Rah-Rah to do somthin’? She’s gonna rip out the innards and replace it with somthin’ better.” Then added in, “Unless her Smithy dragon buddy happens to be around the same time. Might as well let them build ya a new flying boat with how different it’ll be!”

“Smithy dragon?” asked Windy in curiosity, to which Dejen add in.

“I didn’t knew dragons were around the Iron Holds, though they be mostly at that mountains of theirs.”

Shaking her head, Miko said, “Dragons an’ minotaurs got somthin’ going on. They don’ mind the other too much. A few Dragons come to visit or talk politic shit with the king for whatever reason. Not too uncommon fer the big scaly reptiles to crawl over a city or two now an’ then.” Then shook her head, “But yeah. Visits Rah-Rah. Somthin’ about ‘artistic work’ or ‘vacation spot’.”

Should I keep going in this conversation of heading out...or maybe change it to Rah-Rah? thought Dejen as he had a feeling he should keep as far as he could from this ‘friend’ of Rah-Rah. However he did figure he should head out soon, or as soon as he could as he asked. “When are we able to head out to meet her? The sooner the better, right?”

Making a face to that, the vixen huffed and got up telling, “When ya wanna leave? I can show ya jus’ where t’ go.” Then went on, “I also know a few routes to get past patrols. Martial laws still up, an’ there a bit touchy. Can even talk them down if I gotta.”

“That would be appreciated, I just need to check a few things out with the locals to make sure they can handle themselves while we’re gone.” said Dejen as he turned and added to Miko. “I should be prepared within an hour or so, just enough time to clear things up.” although he did add in his thoughts. Maybe ask Bina and Bakari to stay for a bit? Mostly to help Bumosi with the logging, or Jumvi with the stone work in that quarry. Humili should be good enough without me and the ship. With the food easily stretch, this place can last for a month, even more with newly clean water.

“No.” told Debt as Dejen look to the gnoll, as Debt continue on. “Sir, with all respect given, you are not leaving with the ship so soon.”

“I’m not going alone, I’m just taking you, Gem, Windy, a few changelings, and Miko to show me the way to Rah-rah.”

“What the gnoll meant, boss?” said Gem with cross arms. “Is that you got some stuff to do here that needs you.” Dejen shrug to that and told.

“Herbal got all his medical stuff in that new clinic of his, you got your improved smithy you can do later when we’re done with the ship, Mercy has her hive-,” to which Mercy told.

“The town isn’t supportive enough, Dejen. There's still too little housing, even if there's water for everyone? Not enough crops to make or even attempt to make crops, winter is still coming. That trademare only comes in a month or two, add in the bandits traveling and raiding, they might see this town as a sitting target with no defense or military. Even with us, there's only so much defense.

“Yes I know you’re planning to make changes, but even if you, Gem and Rah-Rah work on it? How long until the changes are done? We wouldn’t have an idea.” Dejen was quiet to that as he said.

“But the twins could help in the defense easily and gather materials now they got their stones back.”

“But we don’t have any idea how truly strong they are.” spoke in Debt as he told. “Face it sir, you’re needed here more than you think,” then added with narrow eyes. “And you’re not going to sneak away. This town doesn’t have anyone leading it, no one is able to organize it but us. Or more specifically, you as you are the leader of the Scars.” getting Dejen to glance around in the tent as he suggested.

“Maybe Mercy can-,”

“Even if I could, I’m still a ‘unicorn mute’, Dejen. Your face is known everywhere by these people. They know something is bad when you and the ship is gone. Already the emotions are slowly rising up, if you leave? They'll plummet back down.” then added with narrow eyes. “Or you just want to leave because you aren’t sure you’re up to the task?”

“I’m always up to the task, Mercy.” said Dejen as the mare snort and told.

“Then prove you’re the male I fell in love and actually start leading these people. You’re needed a lot more than you assumed you were.” to which Gem gave a firm nod.

“You organize these lot, you put down the outlaws and filed out the mercs, you got the supplies and even gave them clothes ready for winter. You be surprised on what they’re saying about you.”

“Oh? And what are they saying about me?” snark Dejen a bit.

“Hope.” All glanced as Asha seemed to once more invite herself in, and did so while naming off idly. “Inspiration. Savior. Hero.” She smiled and said, “I even think I heard a few whispering about trying to throw a celebration in your name, but can’t because there’s not enough to use for one.” She padded more inside and told, “You gave them hope. I think that’s enough reason for them to talk about you so highly.”

“Anyone can give hope, just give an inspirational speech, toss in some food, buildings and supplies, and they’ll be happy enough.” said Dejen.

Chuckling, Asha asked, “But you did more than that, didn’t you?” Sounding ever so knowing. “It’s like I said. You don’t have to be what others want. That is your choice alone.” Then went on, “But, there is one thing everyone here is right about.” Then went on, “They need you still. Maybe when all is said and done, and they can stand, you can choose to stay… or to leave.” Then glanced to Herbal to add, “Even if you do leave, Herbal might not be able to do his job as much as you think.”

“What she meant is that Katty is still not feeling good.” said Herbal as he looks to Dejen. “She’s been keeping to the bed and sleeping...a lot. It...it worries me. I’ve been thinking of going to Arabia to ask Shima what's wrong with her but…” glancing to the side adding. “But it's a risk for Katty. So I have to stay near her in case anything is wrong, or at least...provide some warmth to her than the blankets.”

Asha then turned to Mercy, “And he’s not the only one. Is he Mercy? Even you need him here.” Then glanced to Gem, “And you’re not ready to leave yet. So much work to be done. Even for the ship, maybe?” Perceptively asking that bit.

“Yeah, she’s right boss, the ship was used to hull things. Never for hauling rocks and lumber so much. The warship need to be patched up and fixed since it was used as a cargo ship. I dare say we ain’t going nowhere till I’m done with that, even less with the town needing lumber and rocks.” Mercy added in to Dejen.

“Even with the storage love, I still need your love, Dejen. As well as figure out from Herbal on why we’re having trouble.”

Asha sat and made herself comfortable, watching attentively but not speaking any further. Her blue opal eyes watched with a curious manner, if not understanding one. Whatever she was seeing though, she wasn’t sharing for whatever reason.

“Even more, Sir? You are needed for more than leading, you're needed for support.” told Debt as he looks to his employer and went on. “Whether or not you want to be a Lord or not, you can’t run away. Not with us dependent on you.” Seeing Dejen let his fingers tap on the table, as Debt went on. “You done more for this town, for this group than you ever thought-- but you’re needed more than ever.”

“And how am I supposed to pay for costs?” spoke Dejen. “We’re running low on inflow, 10k is all we got left, we may last if we stretch it some, but at the end of spring we’ll be having little than over 5k left in terms of gathering food and materials to help the town.”

“By the end of spring, land will be tilled, crops will start to grow.” They heard Asha spoke while she smiled. “You are not needed forever. Only until spring comes. Only five months. Maybe six.”

It made Dejen think that over, as he soon asked. “What about defense? Even if we get a wall up by then, no military or guards, even less of leadership. What then?”

“I dunno, maybe you can be the new boss?” said Gem. “You were after all, thinking making parts of this joint into a casino to help gain inflow.”

“That was before I found out that it wouldn’t work with how the towns and cities are spread out,” said Dejen as he went on. “Even if, I became the new ‘Lord’, I got no support, no actual standing in politics or a way to certify I’m ‘nobility’ with the King putting down martial law.”

There was a small laugh as Asha stood and told, “Silly striped hyena.” Looking amused. “You have eyes and ears, Dejen. Perhaps it’s time you stand, look… and listened?” Then turned to trot her way out, leaving them all rather bemused.

“The tartarus was that about?” muttered Gem as Dejen rub his face and told.

“I don’t know, mystics always give cryptic BS.” then took a breath and said. “Fine, we’ll stay for now, let's just...end the meeting till next time.” While Mercy and Debt frown to that, they knew that Dejen need some time alone, as one by one, Dejen heard the flaps of the tent, until he heard Windy spoke.

“Master?” gaining her to look up at him, as if worrying he want her gone as he smile and said gently.

“You’re coming with me.” she smiled and followed him, as Dejen mused on the situation before him. I can’t leave, this town need me, can’t let them handle it until spring. Can’t leave the other's as both ship needs repairs and the other needs me here...what am I supposed to do? How am I supposed to fix this? then scowl as he added. And what did Asha meant by that!? he took a low breath, mostly to calm himself as he thought. I can’t believe how stupid I’ll look…

As Dejen made a turn to the town ‘center’, being an old forgotten landmark as he stood by it, with Windy sitting by him on her haunches...and took the lioness advice of standing, looking and listening all around him.

There was a lot to be heard and seen. Children running around giggling and laughing-- some playing with some improvised ball they kicked around. A few townsfolk working out the stone and wood that was being used for the next house-to-be. A few more looked like they had come back with what looked to be wild veggies from some distance off. Even more were using the new well of water to make clay pots with new mortar pedestals.

And there was a sound of life. It was very small compared to what he was used to, nowhere near as busy and loud. But it was content. Happy even. Quite a few passing people gave him happy smiles, waves and respectful nods. Things he returned in kind before going back to listening and watching.

There was nothing high end to hear. Just normal going on things one would hear each day. A child doing something silly. A friend doing something stupid. A mother giving suggestions or nagging. A father teaching their sons. Friends showing new tricks. Children doing what they do naturally.

Though nothing really caught his attention as the hour began to slowly pass, the day almost up with how the sky tinted a purplish glow. Even as he looked up, Dejen rubbed his eyes and Windy blinked. Bit by bit, little thin wisps could be seen, the sky shining with gleaming stars and dancing with an array of slowly appearing rainbow colors.

For a moment, Dejen watched in wonder and shock as a little aura borealis began to show steadily. Bit by bit, and nothing overly flashy, but it was there. It was showing. He flicked an ear and glanced to see Mynu taking a seat on the stump that remained of the town hall. She looked up and watched the little light show for a bit before he turned back to watch too. After a while, she turned and asked both, “You looked surprised. Never seen the Dancing Lights before?”

With Windy shaking her head to confirm she hasn’t, Dejen said. “We both lived in Arabia for a very long time.” then added to himself. Never seen lights like that since back home in the north. With the Aurora showing in the night. then asked to Mynu. “Are they common in the night? I never really look out in the night time.”

Humming some, Mynu told in a more calmer, even detached tone, “Only during winter. We’re not far enough north to see them year around, but when winter comes, they start to show. It’s still fall, so they only show a bit.” Lapsing into silence before telling, “Did you know that the Diamond Dog packs that first came here used to believe that the sky was full of diamonds and gems?” Giving a small laugh. “They wished to dig into the sky to find the glittering treasure it had.”

She paused with a small smile and told on, “The packs even met those Herno cats. Asked about the sky when they didn’t get into a fight. Mostly how to get those lights.” She sat in some thought before going on, “Herno said, well, to them, that the Dancing Lights were a sign of winter, and that when you first see them, the Ancestors call you to find home. I never believed in things like that. But I can see why the Packs took up the thinking. Winter here gets pretty cold. You don’t find shelter, it’s likely you freeze.”

Mynu let that fall off before asking, “What’s got you standing out here Boss? I know the sky’s pretty as gems, but I thought you liked getting inside before the air starts to nip.”

Snorting some, he said. “With that rabbit coat I got on, I’ll be fine till it’ll freeze.” then soon told. “As for why I’m here? Mostly thinking, turns out this town is a lot more dependable on me than I first thought. Even heard from the other's a few here though I make a pretty good Lord for some odd reason.” shrugging a bit as he admits. “Sure I help a lot...but do I look Lord material?”

She glanced and considered that…. Then smiled and laughed, “Naw. You honestly look like some card-dealer I’d find in a bar.” Then went on, “It’s the cards. You make me think of them whenever you’re shuffling them. Dealing out cards, but also bringing in the gold.”

“I was always good at that.” joked Dejen. “Dealing, looking at my opponents-- and always take the pot with every trick I got.”

With a smirk, Mynu told, “Maybe once a working bar is made around this place, you should deal a hand to me and the other mercs still around. Haven't had a good game in…. A year?” She asked herself. “It’s been too long.” Then snorted, “Maybe drag that mangy cat, Ommuna in on it. Said he had a lucky paw with card games.” Then told, “He’s back by the way. He said he’ll stay. No charge.”

Raising a brow he said. “No charge? Okay there's got to be a reason why he said that. No merc I know willingly stay and be a guard for no pay.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “It’s a Herno thing. He might be a Mercenary, but even before you came, he would help out around here for no pay.” Then seemed to quote, “No honor in seeking gold, when the poor needs protection most.” Then told on, “He sees what you’re doing honorable. And to him, asking gold to do a task of good and Honor would be an insult to your work and house. Honor means a lot to them. To the point that if they feel they dishonored their own family, they will do suicide to make up for the dishonor they brought.”

“Thats fucked up.” said Dejen as he remarked. “Maybe Ommuna might like hanging around Debt. that gnoll been around me and not once did he ask for a raise for half the crazy shit I put him up with.”

Chuckling, Mynu told, “Ommuna doesn't charge extra if things go bad on a job. You paid him to do something? He will see it through. Asking for more would be dishonorable, and trying to cheat on paying on him is an insult to his honor.” Then shook her head and glanced back up. “He’ll help this place. But if there’s other jobs you have for personal reasons? Expect him wanting pay. Mercenary work is just how he gets money for his own survival. Not to get rich.”

Dejen thought a bit and said as he look in the sky. “Maybe I can ask him if he’s willing to travel around the Herno village, find other mercs to bring here to see if they can stay to protect this town during the winter? I mean sure I’m good with my crew, but the cold and changeling chitin don’t work well. Especially with snow.”

Pulling her brows together, Mynu turned to glance at Dejen. One leg coming up to rest on the burnt stump, she used an arm to hug it to her body and ask, “You’re wanting to find people to protect this place?”

“Yeah.” said Dejen, letting Windy climb to his lap as he settle down on the stone. Letting her relax on his lap as she nuzzle his hand that pet her head. “Like I said, this town is dependent on me more than I thought. Especially with bandits might seeing this as a good target to hit, mostly for food and clothing. Can’t risk that, and even with changelings around? They won’t be able to handle the cold without in disguise. That will cut down work force in terms of building homes when we can, or mostly gathering firewood for those with homes to stay in.” sighing a bit as he admit.

“Without the changelings of my Hive? There's about eight if Miko is included, as well as the twins in defending this town. Eight people alone isn’t able to fully protect this place, especially with us busy with other things while winter is passing.” snorting some in amusement, he added. “I guess I’m too good of a leader, I need to think on how to get this town fully protected and on its feet somehow with how things are.”

Staring at that and soon thinking, Mynu said, “Clans.” The single word making Dejen pause and give an odd look to her. “Herno’s might make villages, but most are clans or a collection of clans.” Then went on, “you could go to a village to see if a Clan is ready to split, or leave. Maybe find out if there’s a traveling Clan looking for a place to settle down.”

She then went even further, “I doubt you’ll find them, but there are Kitsune clans too. But they are secretive, and hard to find.” Then went on to say, “But both are honor bound people. They would be willing to help defend a town like this, maybe make it into their new village. The Kitsune would be harder to convince, they like living in hidden villages, or in service to an honored Herno house. So I’d place my bet’s on finding a Herno Clan.”

“The problem is, are they going to allow me to gain information like that?” said Dejen as he hums a bit. “With how some of them react to me, I doubt I can actually gain any leads without watching my words and keeping it polite. Best I might gain from them is a few handfuls than anything else, even more depending on which village I look into.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “I said that there are Traveling Clans.” And went on, “You can ask Ommuna more about it, he’s a Herno. But since winter’s coming? Those traveling clans are going to be looking for a place to settle down for the winter to come. And Herno’s?” She laughed, “They are strong. Ommanu can slice ten wooden poles in half with one slash.” Though seeing Dejen’s lifted brow, she added, “Twenty feet away from his blade.”

“Okay now that make sense.” said Dejen as he pet Windy mane, as he thought on asking Ommuna as he said. “Two questions Mynu, one: where's the mangy cat and is he awake? And two?” looking at her as he asked. “Seriously, are the people here really considering me being their Lord? Sure I got some waves, respectful nods and smiles-- but actually wanting me to lead them like that?”

Snickering, Mynu said, “Well, they’re considering you to be a mayor at the least.” Then shook her head, “But I really doubt they’re expecting you to be a Lord. That takes a lot of work. Impressing the King, making your own divided plot of land. Having your own standing military. Letting the other Lords who you are-- being ready if they decide to go to war on you for something.” Then rolled her eyes. “But if you’re a Mayor? Then you’re expected to swear fatality to a Lord under the King’s rule.”

“Yeaaah, the last Lord I ‘swear’ under was a good friend. I prefer not to swear fealty just to keep what freedom I have.” said Dejen with a roll of his eyes. He noticed a wince from the dog as he said. “Spill.”

Shifting, she said, “Well, if you already swore fealty under another Lord? Then… you can’t be a mayor under a Lord, or be a Lord yourself without your former lords consent.”

“Even if that ‘Lord’ is a Sultan from Arabia?” questioned Dejen. “We sorta had to part ways, and I can assume I left with his ‘consent’.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “It’s an honor situation. To swear fealty under another Lord would be seen as you betraying your former lord. You need concrete confirmation he released you of that fatality. If you don’t, you might as well be seen as a traitor to your Lord, and potential abandoned to other Lords.” Then grimaced, “Or a possible problem of a Lord to the King himself, who expects full loyalty of his subjects and nobility.”

Greeeeaaaat. Another thing to do when I hit by Arabia. thought Dejen as he thought and soon admit. “Maybe it's for the best, Mynu. to be honest, I’m not cut out for leading people like this. Sure I could try but…” being silent as he glanced down to Windy, then to Mynu as he then told. “I’m a coward. I sort of...run away when there's too many people dependent on me, when they want me to lead them with a big title and benefits.”

Rolling her eyes, Mynu told, “Another thing that the Minotaurs, Griffins and definitely the Herno won’t like. They hate cowardice.” Then gave a glance and said, “Why not nominate Bumiso?” Then went on, “He’s ex-military. He knows the in’s and outs of the situation.” Then snorted, “He might want to do his little woodsmen shop, but if you tell him the situation, I’m sure he’ll understand. This is just as much his home as it is mine.”

“Well...that's the thing, I’m debating on it because originally? This was...suppose to be home for us. To settle in, to let my Hive grow.” then added with a glance to her. “And no Hunters around here. Don’t know how the Hunters here work, but in Arabia? They were practically murderers with ‘legal’ attach to them.”

There was a low laugh. “Oh, you came to a spotty place then.” Mynu told before telling, “It’s a mixed back with Hunters. The King tolerates them as long as they keep to the laws. There is always a punishment for breaking of one, but as long as they abide by law? They are allowed to do their work. Only because Changelings can shape-shift and get close to use magic to change the minds of important people. Magic isn’t that practiced here, rare actually.”

Going on, the Diamond dog told, “Iron Holds doesn't hate changelings, but they are very strict about them because of how easy they can infiltrate in. The hunters are mostly a glorified specialized guard for the sole purpose of challenging denial into more sensitive areas. The mages and magical adapt here are just not skilled enough like in Equestria, the Kingdoms or Isles.”

He chuckled lowly to that as he said. “Now I’m tempted to stay longer.” then sigh and said. “But honestly? As much as I want to stay around, there's other business I need to attend to outside of the Holds. Specifically things that will save trouble down the road…” then let out a ragged breath and admit. “but...I’m still on the fence on what I really want to do. Stay and grow this place into my town, or leave, handle the business and just wander a bit. I know Mercy wants to stay, but she also knows how I am.”

Shrugging a bit as he said to Mynu. “I’m a swindling card dealer who take risks. I’ll be bored out of my mind staying here too long without any risk taking and high end rewards.” then added with a grin. “You can say it's how a Striped is, either do it all, or don’t bother trying.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “Wouldn't know. You’re the first I’ve ever seen in my life.” Then thought about it some before telling, “How about this?” Raising a hand up to say, “If or if not that cat can or can't get a Herno Clan here? I might be able to help with one last thing.” And said, “My brother’s and sisters are part of a Pack. If I can find them, and this place promises any sort of pay for work? They might consider to come. The more the town grows, the more traders will come. Meaning more gems and gold to get and give for them.”

Thinking a bit, he nodded. “I can work with that, help bring some sort of trade, maybe help get this place on the map again.” then frown as he admits. “Still, I know Mercy put a lot of work here for the Hive, she won’t let this place go for a good hiding spot…” thinking a bit, as he then asked. “Hey Mynu, if, and this is a big if here, if I get Harsho to get the proof I left his service…” then thought more as he continues on.

“And if somehow, somehow, I manage to get the get the King impress and make this town and area mine...think you’ll spread the word among some mercs with Ommonu about some Striped upstart from the west talking matters in his own hands as a new Lord?” giving a grin to the dog on the last part.

Snorting, Mynu told, “First show you got the balls for it. Then I’ll talk it over with Ommuna.”

“What's more ballsy…” thinking Dejen as he couldn’t believe he was saying this. “Than taking down a Pirate empire by the name of Maltar?”

Blinking a bit, Mynu asked in a semi serious tone, “You know the guy?” A familiarity in her voice.

“I know Bina, Bakari and Miko tango with him.” corrected Dejen. “But I know that even if we’re in the east...it's a matter of time. So I’m thinking when spring is done, there’s some defense here, I’ll head to this gal name Rah-Rah, outfit my ship,” then grin wide. “And slowly break Maltar empire bit by bit as I take his gold, resources-- everything until we kill him for good.”

“Bring his head to the King.” Mynu said in firm seriousness. “Reason we don’t see him around Iron Holds. The King himself has all his ships watching and waiting to behead the guy. Maybe publicly execute. Former Lord form around here, pissed off the King when he started turning the Honor Slave system into some money game.”

“I can see it. He tried to rigged the system and it backfired.” mused Dejen as he thought and admit. “But even if I’m setting out to do it, it’s going to take time and resources. The latter I don’t have much as I’m keeping an eye on the town. Going to take time for me to gather what I need, not only in what to pay for the ship, but in removing some key players Maltar has in his pocket.” then grin in a devious tone.

“Luckily, I know who to hit first, as he was the reason I left the sands of Arabia a long time ago.” then shake his head as he glance to a now sleeping Windy as he said. “But...first thing first. Talk to the Herno in finding some traveling clans. Then focus on the town till spring.”

Nodding some, Mynu told while looking back up at the blackening sky and the still dancing rainbow lights. “Wait for tomorrow. He’ll be by the water’s edge training like usual.”

Nodding, he gently picked up Windy as he carried the mare in his arms and said. “Alright, take care Mynu...and thanks.” looking back to her with a grin. “Now I know what to do in terms of long term plan goal. May the odds be in your favor.” turning back ahead, he began walking to the ship as he has a lot to plan, and many things to consider for both talking down Maltar, and being a Lord of all things.

Chapter 19

View Online

“So, are you able to do it?” asked Dejen, as he informed Ommuna of what he was planning in terms for the town. Looking to the Herno, he almost thought back to those maine-coon types of breed in the village he visited back a month or two ago. He couldn’t help but add in his thoughts. How do they be so fluffy? thought the striped as he pulled the cloth closer to his body, feeling the already lowering temperatures making themselves known.

It was almost with a frown that Dejen noticed how unbothered Ommuna was of the cold, his long fur no doubt helping since all the cat had were overly large pants that almost looked dress-like in a sense, and a leather straps that held two iron shoulder plates in place, leaving his upper half mostly uncovered.

There was a grunt, and a nod from the cat, who hadn’t really spoken. “Yes.” Was all that was said. Really, the cat seemed to only speak in single word terms. And all the while, he went through his kata stances, gracefully going from one sword strike, to block, to attack and so on at random patterns.

To say, Dejen could get more of a conversation out of Debt than this guy.

“Okay, how long will it take? A week or so? Longer than that?” trying to get an estimate as he wanted to ask how much will Ommuna wanted, but he could of accidentally insult the cat. So he added. “Also, I don’t mean to insult you or your honor as I’m only asking out of precaution as I haven’t dealt with Hernos much. But are you expecting payment as well?”

The grey cat moved with a lunge, stabbing his blade forwards while shaking his head. But then told, “Month.” Then went back to his training once again.

Well...that went well. seeing the cat back to training as he nodded, Dejen himself went back as he thought on to check Herbal, seeing how far the stallion was with progress. With a quick turn to the ship, he headed toward the ship, entering inside as he moved through the halls and to the medical bay. He noticed Katty was on their shared bed, seemingly to sleep in her normal form, although her shell is paler than her usual Opal color.

He glanced to Herbal as the stallion was working on some tubes as he asked. “How are things?” getting the stallion to glance back as he sighed and said.

“Not well. I kept close to her, keep her warm with all the blankets and sheets. She's inactive to be honest, thankfully alive but...inactive. Even my nuzzling doesn’t affect her, I made sure she’s fed with my emotions but…” Dejen nodded as the doctor went on. “As for what Mercy asked? well...I’m still looking into that, I don’t have the right medical equipment for looking into the means of why there's a lack of kids.” then amended. “Well I asked Asha as she seemed to notice something.”

Gaining Dejen look as Herbal told. “Thankfully I’m fertile enough and the same is Mercy. Apparently Katty, while fertile, but wasn’t ovulating yet as they were growing. They stopped when she began to feel under the weather. Asha assured me it wasn’t my fault that it happen, that I didn’t knew as this is unique for us.” then look to Dejen as he held a sad look.

“As for you...I’m sorry Dejen. But you’re...sterile.” getting the Striped to look in utter shock, as he slowly moved to sit on a chair, talking this in as the doctor was silent.

Sterile? But..how? I wasn’t sterile before. I...did get a bit sick when me and Windy went at it a bit. although he pause...remembering years when he got sick badly, mostly from eating some plant that would cause it as Herbal spoke.

“Asha mentioned that there was a residue from sickness from you, not there any longer, thankfully, but it might...be the reason why you’re sterile,” then added. “She noticed it came from Windy first.” Dejen grimace as he said.

“Windy… was probably the one who caught the sickness from whoever owned her and had a sex season. Is she?” to which Herbal shook his head.

“Amazingly? No, she’s fertile too. Which is...admittedly surprising.” then asked. “What are you thinking of doing?” seeing Dejen sighed and said.

“I’m just ...going to sit down. Take this in.” the doctor nodded as Dejen walked out of the medical bay, moving to the bridge as he sat in his chair and let out a sigh. Within minutes, however he felt a rush as Windy slam into him and repeated to him.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” going on repeat as he held her close, her head under his chin as he forced the tears back as he told.

“It's...not your fault. It's not your fault.” soft hooves came as he glance to Mercy, seeing a sorrow on her face as she moved by for the hug, as both mares felt their Striped hugging them close as the waterworks slowly won out, as Mercy sent a single request for her children to tell everyone.

Don’t...let anyone see us right now. We’re in the middle of overcoming some news. keeping it at that as it might take a while for them to get through the fact that their male was sterile.

Even with the slow chill of air starting to permeate the small village, everyone was still out and about. Even Debt moved about, making his rounds and keeping an eye on things. So far, he had no work to attend to at the moment, and the slight news from days back was still in his head. Mostly of a small ‘problem’ his boss was working out.

Mercy and Windy closed things off from there, and even Herbal had withdrawn himself into his medical bay for Katty. The Shiftling had only gotten a bit paler each day and seemed to be in some coma. The doctor worried to no end, but he and Asha having no clue of what was happening. It really didn’t help that Asha wasn’t sure what she was seeing, but said things were fine. If they Shiftings weren't so new, perhaps they could have had an answer.

This left a odd… off time for them all. Gem mostly working on-and-off at the force with the minotaurs. He walking around. Mynu updating him of slight happenings… the Herno, Ommuna, had left not too long ago in search for a Herno Clan. All he gave was a ‘Leaving’ and after that was said, left.

“Oh Debt~” The gnoll flicked his ear and turned-- right in time for a large and way-too heavy bag land in his arms. Next moment, he found himself falling back and stuck on the ground… with a bag filled with who-knew what pinning him.

Feeling two things land on said bag, he looked up to find two grinning cats, Bina giggling behind a hand and Bakari smirking as he said, “This is for tossing that roll at Bina and making her drop.” And not a moment later, both jumped off the bag and ran off, laughing all the while and leaving the gnoll pinned.

Would of thought they couldn’t hold a grudge. Guess I was wrong. thought the gnoll as he grunted, gripping the bag as he had to drop his spear as he tried to get it off. Mostly for him failing as he glance to see Miko walking by, pausing to the sight of the gnoll stuck with a heavy bag, watching him trying and failing to push it off...and snickering. He snort as he forced his upper body to move it as he was slowly getting up as he turned his body some to the left.

Letting gravity do bit of the work as within five minutes of struggling muscles and harsh breathing as the contents in the bag shift to the side. As behind him Mynu was watching the scene in amusement as the vixen walks up and crouched down by his face as he grunts out. “Nice to see you’re amused by the hooligans handiwork.”

Grinning widely, Miko said, “Yeah, well, there a reason those two ankle biters caused ‘em slavers utter grief.” Then asked, “Need help there, mate? Or’s you fine with tryin’ to do dis yourself?”

Mynu called out, “We don’t mind, we can watch this all day.”

“I’m humble enough to ask for help when I need it.” grunt the gnoll. “Can you assist me please?”

Glancing back, Miko asked, “Whatcha think, girl, should we?”

‘Pff’ing to that, Mynu told, “Just get on the other side and lift.” Then went to one side herself.

Shaking her head, Miko glanced to the gnoll and told, “alright, here’s the plan, big-guy. We lift, you wiggle your way out. Forge’ tryin’ to push it off. Waste o’ energy.”

“Fine.” said the gnoll as he drop it back down as he let out a breath. “Couldn’t be able to push it off with whatever's in this thing.”

Rolling her eyes, Miko said, “Knowin’ those two? Must be dirt or sand.” Then counted with the other female before both gave a grunt and lifted-- taking off most the weight. It was enough that with a bit of wiggling, Debt slowly crawled his way out with his back before half of him was free. It was enough for him to pull his legs free, and hear the girls let go.

Mynu huffed and leaned on the bag, and asked, “Miko… how did they even lift this bag?”

Shaking her head, Miko said, “Them two are strong, Mynu. Watched Bakari punch thru a hull of ‘em airships an’ then lift a crate of steel beams before tossin’ it.” Then amended, “Alrigh’, the crate was big and even’ he grunted. Bu’ that’s sum five hundred pounds righ’ there. Don’ know their full strength, bu’ them kids are strong.”

500 pound bag? They’re probably strong enough to take on 20 gnolls and won’t break a sweat. idly thought the gnoll as he grabbed his halberd from the ground, dusting it off from the bits of snow as he said to the two. “Thank you for the assist, Mynu, Miko.” then giving a slight nod of his head as he said. “If you pardon me, I still have my rounds to complete.”

Waving a free hand, Miko said, “Sure thing, big-guy.” Then paused to ask, “Where the Cap’? Haven’ seen the bloke prancin’ around here for some time now, he up to somthin’ or whot not?” Her australian drawl almost speeding past his ears, but slow enough to comprehend.

“No, Sir is in the Captain's quarters. He and the other's...discover something unsettling, as both Mercy and Windy closed things out from the other's.” a slight frown in his tone as his helmet hid what emotions he showed. “I would inquire more, but I quote from Mercy, ‘Do the usual work and leave Dejen alone for a good week or so.’.” then added. “So, I’m doing my rounds as per usual until then.”

Miko frowned, but shrugged. “Alrigh’. Just had t’ ask since he said we be leavin’ but we’re still here.” Then gave a wave and told, “Le’ me know when he’s ready t’ get movin’.” Moving off to do presumably something of her own needs. Or wants.

Mynu watched for a moment before shaking her head and following Debt for the time being. “So I’m going to guess that nothing’s going to happen until whatever came up get’s finished?”

“Correct.” said Debt as he glance to her as he went on. “But with how things are in terms of the ship being slowly repair from hauling materials, to the doctor mate being unwell? I daresay we might not move here until spring, especially more until Ommunga returns with a traveling clan.” then added. “Which also means more rounds for me to do, until Sir orders otherwise of my needs.”

Giving a nod to that, Mynu looked on a head and remarked, “Why not take a perch at the current middle building?” Giving him a look while moving ahead, arms out to tell, “There’s only four houses… one more being made.” Then pointed to the first constructed house. “Going in circles wastes energy. Why not just climb the highest roof and watch form there?”

“Never did much climbing.” admit Debt. “I’m more used to moving in circles and being on my feet. Been doing that since my first employer. Walk around, look menacing, and be ready to kill something with my halberd.” going on to tell. “Climbing wasn’t a thing back in Arabia, as the only thing was to climb was hot stones or sand.”

Smirking, Mynu told, “This ain’t arabia.” Then took a small dash for the nearest wall. Debt had to watch for a moment as she went up swiftling a side, then give a little jump off to grab a small ledge. She pulled herself up, using small wedges, nooks or corners to climb up-- sometimes pulling with both arms to vault up a distance.

When she was halfway, the archer glanced back and down, hanging off the side of the building and asking, “Coming?”

Shrugging, he said. “Why not?” although he had to tie his Halberd on his back, as he glance to climb on something. He tried the wall, but he grunted as he tried to pull himself up, but his feet were having trouble getting him up. He drop down as he thought on how to get up to where she was, he glance to some barrels as he used those as to boost himself up as he tried to climb up a wall.

He paused when he was halfway on the wall as he glanced up and said to Mynu. “Feel free to laugh. This is out of my usual things to do.” as he managed to get on the top of the wall-- but shifted in uneasy movement as his arms were moving around, as if he was on a tightrope to balance on as he tried to get a footing on the thin line.

Only to trip and land face first into the ground, if it wasn’t for his helmet, he would of gotten a bloody nose for his troubles.

She smiled and rolled her eyes, going back to climbing towards the top and pausing at its peak. Glancing down, she could see the gnoll getting back up, and trying to figure out how to climb up. Thinking it over, she figured he had enough humiliation as it was. Reaching for her waist, she undid the rope there and used one end on a small part of the roof. Tossing the other down, the end tapped at the wall, drawing Debt’s attention.

Glancing to it, he had a feeling it was Mynu way of giving him some dignity left. He moved by the rope as he gave a slight tug, making sure it was connected as he took a low breath, and soon began climbing upwards on the rope towards the top. Rope climbing was a no brainer for him, as he recalled the times he had to climb up and down on a rope when he had to break into a house to do some employers dirty work.

Reaching to the top, he pulled himself up to where Mynu was as he spoke. “My thanks Mynu. What dignity I have left isn’t on the ground for each failed attempt I might have done in climbing up here.”

She shook her head and knelt down to pull the rope up, and told, “Arabia must be a really boring place without being able to climb up perches.” Her normally board or calm tone turning something akin to mirthful. “Around Iron Holds, there’s rocks, mountains, hills and cliffs. Not sure about you gnolls, but we Dogs gotta get used to climbing them, and even in tunnels and caves.”

She stood and told while her hands rested on her hips, “Something to think about while here. Knowing how to climb up and down like that makes traveling faster.” Then motioned to the town and past it, allowing for quite a view around. “If you happen to be traveling Iron Holds.”

Looking at the view, he felt a bit...nostalgic in him as he comments. “It makes me feel like I was among my Clan.” then carefully lean on the railing by the pole as he went on. “Most gnolls lived by plainlands or near the savannah. My Clan lived near up by Equestria with its trees. Or at least by the jungle area.”

Humming, Mynu said, “Clan huh?” Smiling a bit and told, “Must've been nice.” Then went back to watch over the area. “Iron Hols is great for a home. Great for Diamond Dog packs too. Plenty of stone and earth.” Then went on, “Didn’t stay with the pack though. I liked trees a bit more. Different. Liked to climb them whenever I get the chance.”

Nodding, he took his helmet off, letting it rest on the side as his burnt face look on ahead as he comments. “Never seen trees like the ones here before, closest trees I saw were either those long pole things with green leaves in Arabia, or what I recall of the jungle.” then added in bit mirthful. “You might of liked being around gnolls, despite us being somewhat stubborn, it is ruled by a matriarchy. You would of been treated well among some Clans. They value females who favor the bow and are quick on their feet.”

Snorting a bit, Mynu said, “Well… they might like me. But keeping with a Pack is only so good.” Then looked out to tell, “Wanted a bit more freedom. Part of why I’m a mercenary. Go where I want, where I want. Didn’t like staying deep in the earth for so long.” Then chuckled, “Funny how when the Pack left home here, I stayed. Couldn't leave it as it was.”

He gave a ghost of a smile as he said. “I understand the feeling.” thinking a bit as he said. “Working for past employers was...tiring, always be ordered around like some servant, always doing tasks, always being treated as lackey,” the tone of his voice shifted to spiteful at the end, but went to calm as he went on. “When I work under my employer as of now, I found...a certain freedom with him. Or at least, working for him, I didn’t mind staying with him, even if he wasn’t even paying me.”

Smiling a bit, Mynu told, “Sounds nice.” Then went back to watching over the area with a keen like gaze. She kept an eye mostly on the further areas, but otherwise didn’t watch much else. Though with a flick to a particularly white spot, she lifted a brow and asked, “What’s with the white big cat?” Then went on, “She seems… wired. Always happy and… cheerful.”

“From what I gained? Whitemane's sense things we usually can’t, noticing things, and predict things before they happen. Asha is, rowdy from other Whitemanes. However she is also content with what she is or sees, enjoy being what she is. Happy and cheerful.” then snorted. “But she’s also very perceptive, easily see within you and what ‘wounds’ you may have.”

Making a face to that, Mynu told, “Sounds creepy.” Then starred on and told, “Never liked those magic casting people. Just strange and makes my job a pain when magic solves everything for them.” Reaching a hand over to grab an arrow and spin it between her fingers iddily.

“Hard to say if she used magic beside healing.” admit the gnoll. “For Whitemanes, magic is used for healing at best, never to harm. Goes against their codes as Whitemanes.” then added. “However, you must admit, without her, then the land wouldn’t be fertile again, give the people here a pain in growing crops if the land won’t grow them.”

She thought on that a bit and in reluctance, nodded. It was darn useful, and really did help everyone out involved. Still, the idea that Asha could see into someone and just know stuff was still creepy.

Standing for a while in thought, the archer glanced and said, “So Arabia… it’s where you're from.” Then glanced back out to ask, “Why here? Would have thought with a ship like yours, you’d go for someplace with a bit more profit. Not the dirt-hole that’s my home.”

“We would, had my employer not taken one thought into consideration.” looking to Mynu as he said. “Changeling Hunters. While the Hunters here are limited with the laws, it wasn’t so in Arabia. Each city has its own rules, its own laws, and the Hunters were allowed to chase changelings, kill them even in public without trial. Within exception of a city we were in, it was bad for changelings to be in Arabia.

“We tried the Isles, a place far in the sea and are made up of islands. While they push Hunters out...they would of kept the changelings and a Queen within a heavily defended village, unable to leave much within 2 years. We wouldn’t be able to do what we do best, even more with how they ran things. We would of try with Equestria but….”

Thinking some, Mynu told, “I heard of that in the Isles.” Then pushed to tell, “Maltar patrols around there most.” Then turned her head to inform, “Not sure how much the Boss told, but he’s a pretty infamous slaver pirate. He’s been trying to break into the Southern Isles for years. But they keep a tight defense down there.”

Looking ahead, she went on, “Zebra’s catch a hefty price. Exotic they say. If he got in, and noticed changelings or a queen?” Mynu snorted and said, “I can see a huge bargaining auction. He would probably waste a couple of ships to break in for a Queen changeling. Doubt any other slavers have sold one of those. Would kill for that. Who knows the price a Queen would go for.”

“In Arabia, the price would have been nearly 3 million shekels.” said Debt simply. “Translate that into bits, you would get at least 1.2 million golden bits.” glancing to Mynu as he went on. “And that's one price set for everyone in Arabia, even the Hunters would pay more to gain their hands on a live Queen.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told almost monotone, “Real crazy.” Then went back onto staring off before commenting, “Anyways. I think that’s why there’s a two-year policy. With Slavers like Maltar trying to break in, they’re being careful.”

“Something to inform then.” said Debt, as he was quiet for a bit, before he soon asked. “Mynu, when we do leave in spring to do whatever my employer plans...what are you planning to do? Besides keeping an eye on the town?” glancing to her as he went on. “Odds are, my employer is going to give a big speech to the town, inform the woodcutter that he’s letting the minotaur be the mayor, and my employer setting out as a Lord...but until that happens, we’ll be in the west.”

“Are you going to accompany that mare in her caravans? With Ommuna possible clan bringing, this town will be defended.”

With certainty, Mynu told, “Ommuna will pull through. I know he will. He’s good on his word.” Then thought on to add, “Sheer Force has connections. I’m sure she’ll be fine with her fellow pony.” Thinking a bit more before saying, “I’m thinking of coming with you all.”

There was surprise in his eyes, as he wasn’t expecting that as he asked. “You sure? It's doubtful some of us, or all of us are going to be alive if we even attempted it.”

To answer that, Mynu told, “Miko’s going with you.” Saying it as a statement. “She did me a favor.” Looking around to see if she could find the kitsune. Spotting her by a little campsite self-made, the archer explained. “Before I started staying in my hometown more as a defense? Miko came looking for mercenaries to go on some hunt for treasure.”

“Had this old map and wired legend and all.” Told the dog with slight amusement. “Was deep in Iron Holds more hostile environments where geysers and rockslides happened often. We had a group of fifteen go in, Sheer Force, Ommuna, Bumiso, Juvmi and I were with. The deal being that we get some profit from the trip.”

She shrugged a bit and went on. “It was dangerous. There was an old ancient dragon around that ate two of the 15. Then, another died to a fallen boulder. The next to a poisonous spider. When we got to the temple, there were some curse that brought the dead to life. Lost most of the crew from there.” Then shook her head. “They didn’t listen to Miko, wanted the treasure for themselves and got killed in the process.”

“Well, when we found it?” The archer smiled, “There was plenty of gold, riches, jewels… we took what we could. Miko just grabbed some odd artifact and took what riches she could before we escaped. Kept me alive when a dart caught my arm, saved my life from being poisoned.”

She watched on as Miko was getting a meal ready and told more softly. “After that, we all headed out to get the gold where we needed. Sheer Force sent hers to her merchant friend. The two minotaurs stowed it away for later use. Ommuna took it back to his Village to use. I used mine to buy what food, water, clothes and supplies I could for here.”

A smiled from as the archer finished, “Miko kept her artifact, but gave me the rest of the gold. Told me to use it for my home…” Sighing a bit happily. “That extra gold got this town past the next winter. It got harsh at the end and snowed it all in. Had just enough to buy just a bit more food to last through it. Survived until spring came. That… was about two years ago now, give or take.”

Being silent at that, Debt was taking it all in as he soon said. “You owed her twice. One for the poison, the other for the gold. You’re willing to go with her, even with no payment ...I can respect that and understand your reasons.” said Debt as he gave a nod to her.

“She’s a good friend.” Mynu seemed to affirm. “She helped me when she didn’t have to. But going on her risky treasure hunt… well, it brought us five mercenaries together. Made her our unspoken friend too. People like her are… rare it seems.” Then snorted, “Or… outside Equestria.” Rolling her eyes, “Ponies and their Friendship.”

Snorting in agreement, Debt told. “Agreed. In Arabia, its either be a cutthroat or be the next tool.” glancing to the warship as he went on. “I say that my employer was rare, even in Arabia standards. You can say that he saw me more than a tool, more than a...blemish. But a good bodyguard.” then snort in amusement. “Although the latter was for my sake, as I prefer to keep it like that, but I think...he knows that he sees me more than a bodyguard, but more than a friend, just doesn’t say it for my sake.”

Laughing lowly, Mynu said, “Maybe it’s like with I and Miko.” Gaining a glance as she said, “I don’t say it, but Miko jokes we’re sisters by heart. Maybe you and Boss are brothers by heart.” Then looked forward telling, “Ommuna said one thing right about harsh times. Brings people close. Only when death comes for you, do you see who your true allies are when they come to fight it in your stead.”

Giving a nod, Debt agreed. “It does show who fully trust in who.” then was quiet as he soon said. “It is good to...talk of these things. I rarely talk about it with the other's, mostly because I rather not indulge in their curiosity of me, or my past.” snorting a bit in annoyance. “They joke sometimes, that I am mysterious and silent as a statue.”

Snorting, Mynu told, “While Arabia’s cut throat or tool, Iron holds got a philosophy of nun’ya.”

“Then it is good we are in the Holds, I like this ‘nunya’ very much. But out of curiosity, what does ‘nun’ya’ mean?”

With a face looking controls, but ready to burst out grinning, Mynu told, “Nun’ya business.”

A low chuckle of amusement came out of the gnoll, as he shakes his head a bit and said. “I must use that line whenever Gem or someone prods of me. Good to get their looks of surprise.”

Shaking her head and freely chuckling too, Mynu told, “Minotaurs are stubborn as bulls. They don’t want to say something, they won’t. Herno are stiff and will not speak if they don’t want to. Reason why all say they share the Nun’ya philosophy. If they don’t say, it’s not worth trying to prod for. They won’t talk no matter how hard you try.”

Calming some, he looked around the landscape as he remarked. “I might enjoy staying here in the Iron Holds when my employer takes down Maltar. It would be nice to be with the nun’ya thinking.” then added in annoyance. “Going to be hard to get used to the cold, but with plenty of fur, I’ll adapt.”

Huffing, Mynu told, “Wait until winter finally hits. You’ll be praising the Stone or whatever you believe in for whatever pelts or fire you can get close to.”

Frowning a bit, he said. “I think I’ll be praising the sun for any actual warmth I can get.” then soon asked. “How bad does winter usually get?”

Looking around, the archer said, “The very least? Heavy snow and near 20 degrees.” Then went on, “At worst? Fully snowed in while there’s a constant blizzard and below 0.” She sighed and glanced up to say, “It’s worse up north. But we’re close enough that the more severe ice storms sometimes drift down from time to time.”

“We may have to get more goat wool for everyone, specifically for Asha.” said Debt as he glanced to the white spot lioness doing something as he asked to Mynu. “I’m guessing it's also going to get darker faster and less lighter until spring comes? I noticed a slight pattern of it becoming dark faster than user in the evening times.”

Nodding to this, Mynu explained, “Days shorten and night becomes common. Expect it to be night for most of the time during winter. Further up north, sometimes night lasts for a couple of days before the sun shows for one, then back to dark. It’s like that until Winter is over.”

Thinking a bit more, he asked. “Anything coming down beside snow? Something like this ‘hail’ my employer mentions that come up now and then?”

Snorting, Mynu told flatly, “Hail is clumps of ice. Think of it as snow so backed together, it’s a round ball of rock.” Then held up her fingers, “Can be small as a droplet.” Then cupped her hand, “Or one of those balls you toss around. And if a blizzard hits? I wouldn’t be surprised if we get a few ball sized ones. Will maybe damage or break a few roofs.”

“Troubling.” was all Debt said, as he leaned against the pole, letting everything he knew sunken in, as he remarked. “I’ll have my work cut out for me with the weather alone. Even more with snow coming down hard.”

“Be happy that Raiders and Bandits have the brains to bunker down during winter.” Told the Archer. “Even if it makes great cover, the snow and ice is just as likely to kill them from sheer cold. Attacking and raiding is the last thing you want to do during winter.”

He couldn’t help but say in amusement. “Means less guarding for us to do in the cold freezing snow.” then thought a bit and soon asked. “What was that thing in the sky? That light of colors just moving in the air? I recall seeing one a few days ago, I never...saw anything as beautiful as that before.”

Smiling, Mynu said, “The Herno call them the Dancing Lights. To them it’s a sign from the ancestors to come home. The stronger the light show and Dance, the more they are needed at home.” Then she shook her head and said, “Never really believed it… but I know Ommuna will leave for home if they get large enough. It’s a tradition for them.”

“They show up during winter.” She went on. “Always like to take a few nights to watch them before it gets too cold or the snow get’s server. And they are beautiful. My ancestor Pack used to think they were gems trapped in the sky, as ridiculous as it sounds.”

“Doesn’t sound ridiculous,” said Debt as he told with a glance to the sky. “My Clan use to believe that them stars were of our ancestors, looking down upon those of the current generation,” he snort a bit as he told. “Although the shamans always said the brighter ones were of the females, the dimmer ones were for the males. I think your version Pack version is a lot better than my Clan one.”

Chuckling, Mynu said, “Well, the Pack believed that our ancestors souls rested in the stone that they cherished most.” Then pointed upwards with her played with arrow to tell, “They thought that the stars were actually diamonds. And they wanted to all dig skywards to get them for great riches.” Then snorted, “Imagine how my ancestor pack got whenever there were sightings of Falling Stars?”

“I can,” said Debt with a low smile. “Them all rushing to it, digging their way to the exact location, and then play king of the hill on who can keep the ‘diamond’ first as they fought over it.”

Shaking her head, the archer said in musing, “Ownership by strength. That is the rule of the Packs. You want to keep something? You prove it with strength. You want to be Alpha, prove by strength. To make and keep a blade?” Then shrugged, “By strength. The weak follow the strong lead. Something we all follow and understand.” Then rolled her eyes, “Mostly why males lead. Most of them are just stronger in body. Only cunning females become alphas.”

Giving a snort, he said. “Odd, but I understand.” shaking his head as he told. “Very different from gnolls. Since its matriarchy, females rule, rule as heads, warriors, huntress, they pick and make decisions. Males are seen as lesser, I can see a female gnoll defeating many diamond dogs with brute strength.”

“Then it would be the cunning males she would have to fear.” Mynu said thoughtfully. “We are skilled with traps. And unlike many, we will always fight dirty. For us dogs, you use all strength. Holding back shows weakness.” Then shook her head a bit. “Maybe why so many Diamond dogs have such a bad reputation. Everything about us is dirty to everyone.”

“Probably not as bad as gnolls. Gnolls generally raid from others, even other Clans. We don’t care for others except in the Clan, all we care about is profit, goods, tools, and power. Not many trust gnolls, even some who are mercenaries.” then thought a bit and soon added. “Doesn’t help that we’re stubborn and stupid compare to most, as well as very ‘barbaric’ to some cultures. I think we have bad rep than diamond dogs.”

Laughing a bit to that, Mynu joked, “If gnolls are seen as barbaric, stubborn and stupid, then I guess Diamond dogs are the slime-balls, backstabbers and illiterates.”

Giving a small grin, Debt told. “Did I forget to mention most Clans don’t bother reading? We deem it as, ‘a waste of time’ and prefer the more oral dialect of learning.”

Pointing to her eyes, the archer told, “Farsighted. Most Dogs don’t have the eyesight to read up close.”

He hums a bit, as he soon said. “Gnolls get easily angered. Even with petty reasons.”

Thinking, Mynu said, “Packs are smelly, because it’s how we help figure out who is from which pack.” Then shook her head, “We don’t mind bad smells. You get used to it they say.”

Thinking to himself, Debt told. “Sometimes when Clan raid other Clans, they destroy other Clan into nothing and take survivors as trophies. Said its how to ‘weed out weak’ in Clans.”

Shaking her head, Mynu said, “Funny. Pack’s fight the other and if you can beat the other to the ground, they either leave or submit into the new pack, the Alpha of the losing pack is made a permanent Omega.”

“Odd, usually the head of a Clan is dead, and the male of the head female is usually the new toy for conquering Clan.” then thought as he amended. “Most males who are survivors of destroy Clan are usually made as toys for the females, the females however go through a trial to see if they’re worthy to be part of their new Clan.”

Thinking that over, Mynu said, “The closest thing we have to that is Gain by Strength. What others see as slavery is merely how packs gain numbers. If you fail to escape from a trapper, you lost your right to the hunter. It’s not seen as slavery to most Dogs, but a right of ownership over a weaker individual.” Then shook her head, “I never liked it. I didn’t find it fair for other races.”

Nodding, he said. “Never could try to hunt well, mostly because no one taught me.” shrugging a bit as he admits. “Clan was destroyed, I was a cub by then, didn’t see much use, so sold me, learned everything by...tutelage.” being oddly vague at the end of that.

Thinking to herself, the D-dog told, “Sorry for the loss.” Then thought of something in her head before glancing down. “How would the gnoll Clans feel about those two?” Pointing down towards the more open areas outside the town’s range. With a glance, Debt saw both Bina and Bakari doing… something, but the dog went on. “Miko talks about them like siblings when she visits… but all I know is that they are important. And strong. What would the Clans do?”

A frown on his face, thinking hard on it as he admits. “Hard to say which Clan might feel...but know that most will feel like this.” motioning a hand to Bina. “Treat her well, treat her like warrioress, suggest she finds good male to bed, mostly to let her aggression out.” frowning a bit as he motioned to Bakari. “See him as second class, try to discipline him, make him listen. Fail to do so, will try to domesticate him, or break his will. Female gnolls don’t like males who they can’t control, much less keep spirit under control.”

Frowning, Mynu commented, “Bakari, form Miko’s own words, doesn't sound like the sort to break. Even Bina is defensive, form what I hear…” Dragging off a bit before shaking her head. “Probably doesn't matter… but they are cubs. Even for herno they’re young to be traveling around. I don’t worry of Packs. By strength alone, the packs would easily leave them alone. See them as possible Alphas.” Then asked, “What if they can’t break a male, the Clans?”

He was silent at that, thinking of the past as he said. “Gelded.” glancing to her as he added. “Highest way to punish and humiliate the male. Make him unable to sire young, but can still use him for female needs.”

Wincing, Mynu could see that was pretty server. But glancing to the two herno, she said, “What if it’s not enough?” She felt that it was more than enough, but part of her still felt concerned.

“...Some Clans might decide to drug the male, make him unable to feel anything for the night...before cutting off his limbs, then closing the wounds, then in the morning, he is awakened to see his arms and legs were gone. Hanging naked in the nude among the Clans as a spectacle, and as a pleasure tool for females when they really get nasty. Sometimes death is preferable than that.”

Nodding slowly, it was a sight that Mynu hoped to never see. “Would bina be able to keep Bakari safe in any way? They are… well, inseparable at times.”

“....unless they lie about their relationship of siblings? Then the only other option is to kill the gnolls, or leave the Clans before the Clans even ask them to come. That is the possible safe way for Bina to keep Bakari safe.”

Humming to that. She gave a little nod. “Hopefully it never happens. But I thought I’d ask. Miko would be angry at me if I didn’t keep them safe.” Then shook her head, “Don’t know why she would want me to though… with what they’ve done to Slavers or the stuff they can lift and run past? I’m not sure if I’m even needed.”

“Even if they are able to do what she mentions of them doing? They are still two cubs.” glancing to the twins as he said. “Bakari is arrogant at times, Bina is to worrying. Sometimes when one is in danger, the other rush to aid them, even forgetting their surroundings. One place arrow, one well hit poison dart-- and they’re dead. What kept them alive is either by someone intervention-- or luck alone.”

To this, the archer had to agree on. “Even I’m not sure how they have survived this long.” Tilting her head to tell, “Miko only told me so much, but even I have trouble believing they have been traveling for years on their own. They would have been…. Much too young to be on their own, but they’re here… still alive.” Sounding puzzled. “Do you get the feeling that something just isn’t…” not sure how to fully finish.

“Right? Normal? Correct? Part of the situation?” finished the gnoll as he said. “I had. All the time, ever since I’ve been in employment by my employer? I always get the feeling that something is out of place.” glancing to the Warship as he continued. “Its something I’ve been trying to understand him, somehow, someway, he has been able to defy the odds. Able to kill my former employer, able to take in a Queen under his employment. Able to craft and create things that seem impossible….

“But the biggest I’ve tried to understand?” glancing to her as he told. “His uncanny ways of being lucky even at times when things seem deadly of whatever we face. It is like the gods of luck bestow their blessing onto him.”

Snorting a bit to this, Mynu told, “I would try and say Miko should take that, but I know that she’s not lucky. Just determined.” Then said blankly to the side, “Very determined and hotheaded.” Then shook her head, “Makes me wonder what will occur with a female like Miko and two cubs like Bina and Bakari traveling with our Boss?”

“Very chaotic, very unpredictable, and high risks with possible high rewards.” stated Debt. “Knowing my employer, he always will play a huge gamble in risks, and get the pot, or at times something out of those risks.” he however was quiet as he thought for a bit. Thinking a bit as he asked. “Do you think with someone as determined as Miko, and someone as lucky as my employer ...that the world will shake in terror of what might happen with our group?”

Smiling some, Mynu seemed to stare on and say, “Maybe if the metal puppet was with, it might be.” Seeming to not notice the silent pause Debt had.

“Metal puppet? Do you mean...Felix?”

Blinking, the dog turned her head and asked, “Is that it?” Then shook her head. “Just some rumor around the Holds. A metal puppet always on the move with nothing holding it but it’s own will.” Then looked out telling, “Since it showed up, it’s been… doing things. Fixing some problems, breaking others. I think it’s gotten a favor or two from some people. Not too many talk about it, but whenever it’s sighted, something seems to change suddenly.”

Thinking for a bit ...Debt admitted. “He was with us in Arabia...He provides another option for my employer, leaving the Arabia sands to the Isles...then we came here through Equestria. In a way...Felix did change our pathway, probably without knowing it too.”

Frowning a bit, the archer remarked, “First dealing with an uprising. Then stopping a assassination plot. Getting rid of a slaver cell… and now you all coming here.” She let that settle for a moment before telling, “The metal puppet, Felix? Those are the things that happened here in the holds-- or what I know of. I hear in rumors he’s been…. All over the place. Some try to chase but…” She shrugged and put the arrow away. “No one can seem to track him.”

“Possibly because he tends to move in random directions. Going where he pleases.” stated Debt, as he leaned back, he remarked. “For a little guy, he’s been having a huge count of rumors and deeds. Make one wonder he might even gain favor of the Celestial sisters themselves.”

Shaking her head, Mynu said, “Wouldn’t know. But I know the King hopes to find him and thank him for those three things I mentioned. They helped keep things in order while handling the civil war the two nobles had. It’s why he called martial law and put his hoof down, it was getting out of hand.” She looked out and frowned. “If Felix showed up… maybe things will get more chaotic.” Then sighed out, “This’ll be a… interesting trip I’m coming on, isn’t it?”

“Very.” confirmed the gnoll, looking in silence around them as to just enjoy what peace they had together in their watch.

Herbal look over Katty body, worried filled him as he rested by her in the bed. Wing curled around her as he kept vigil watch over her. While he peeked his head out for food and such-- the doctor holed up in his medical bay as to keep close to his Shiftling. He heard bits that Dejen was coming out of his room to inform a few things that need to be done.

But Herbal didn’t care about such things. Right now he was focused on Katty and her health. The Shiftling was in a near coma like state, talking those breaths, being in her shiftling form as she was stiff, her body literally becoming unmoving. He nearly had to drag Asha to come here, but the Lioness assured that Katty was alive. She even radiated warmth, she was unmoving yes...but was looking peacefully asleep.

It didn’t mean that the doctor was worried for her, as he curled by her, gave nuzzles, read a bit of stories like before. Even trying to inform her how things were going outside. It didn’t help his nerves to see her mane and tail hairs going bit by bit over time, in fact it worried him more. If it wasn’t for the need of food, relief in the toilet, a shower, or checking on a few patients that need his aid-- Herbal would glue himself next to Katty 24/7.

Sighing again, he continued to just rest near the shiftling. Part of him thought about sending a message to Shima, trying to get into contact… but that was a bad idea because of miss-possessive that was after him. Even more if Dejeen found the letter somehow. They really didn’t need to be tracked back.

Even as he glanced up and considered leaving out for food again, the thestral had to blink. Swiveling his ear, he was sure he heard something. Then, he felt it. A slight shift. Glancing down, Herbal focused all his attention on the still from that gave a small sound. This made him ever more attentive, listening to a slight shifting… rubbing and… cracking?

For a moment he was confused before there was another heave of movement. One that made the dull bluish color of the shell… shift? No, it moved. He could see it moving! And with another cracking, no, a snapping sound, he felt himself jump back as the back of the shell seemed to snap, a long crack slowly forming.

W-What? thought Herbal as it looks like that...that Katty body was breaking? No it was more like her shell was…He pause in that as he questioned. Is...is she molting? finding that idea utterly ridiculous-- but on the other hand...what other explanation could he give? It also...also gave him hope. Hope that Katty was okay, hope that she was going to break out-- hope that she would be alright and safe in his forelegs and wings again!

Another squelching crack sounded, making him flinch at the alien sound. He felt even more disconcerted at the slight slim-like liquid that leaked out, and on the bed no less. Something to clean up. But seeing another heave, he could see her back, his lovely mare’s back was-- it was….

Light blue. It was light blue and not as Opal and even…. Furry? He had to blink and make sure his glasses were on straight. This only confirmed that, yes, that was fur. Not a soft shell, but fur.

Why did his shiftling have fur after a supposedly-possible-molting?

Slowly he trot up by the bed as did his best to move around the liquid as he spoke. “Katty? Are you...okay?” seeing a jerk and heave of breath, the shell cracks further open at his voice as he almost jumped back. But talking a low breath to calm himself, he walked closer to the body and the furry back as he asked. “Do you need anything Katty?”

Another loud crack was the only response, a muffling slightly heard, but nothing he could translate. It left him wondering, and only waiting, as over and over, Katty jerked and heaved. Eventually, the crack reached and broke around the back of the shells head. While more slime splattered, he heard a large and long gasp-- before followed by coughing and gagging. And once more, more slime as Katty hacked it out.

Even now, Herbal could see her head with fur, her mane much yellow and shiny, if not short at the moment. She was also as lovely as before-- if not covered in slime. She breathed hard and labored, but turned her tired eyes around, showing the same black scarla and, much to his interest, greener irises.

Seeing him, Katty gave a contented smile, her attention, once double jointed and curved, were much more… well, longer, more curved and almost branch like. Almost like a moth’s, he reflected but… not quite the same.

“Love.” She sighed out. “Am… very tired.” Then looked down, annoyed at the rest of her still in her shell. “Am… very stuck too.” Jerking again to try and get free.

Letting a relieved breath go out, he said. “I’ll help.” getting on the bed as he carefully pull the shell around the free parts of Katty as he look to her and said. “Katty you...you look...leaner.” noticing how lean she was than before, helping her free arm as he works on the other side as he asked. “What happened? You...were asleep, more tired…” then nuzzle her face, ignoring the slime as he admitted. “I was scared on what happened to you.”

Nuzzling back, if not tiredly, he heard her say, “No know…” Then scrunched her face and told, “Am hungry…”

Blinking some, he asked in confusion as he freed her other foreleg as he works on the bottom. “You’re not feeding on my emotions?”

She blinked in a slow maker, even as she worked and eventually pulled a foreleg free. “Am… trying?” Then focused before saying, “Still feel. Still sense worry.” Then focused more… then there was a low growling sound from her tummy, a sound that Herbal was sure Katty never made before. Or for any Shiftling for that matter.

“Your stomach...growled.” said Herbal in surprise, as he broke more of the shell as he was slowly getting her lower half out as he soon said. “Wait… your stomach, that never happens. I...I think you’re hungry for actual food.” then when he broke enough of the lower ends he said. “Hang on, I need to get you soap! your body might not be adjusted to take actual food! I’ll be back!” quickly galloping out as he bumped into a changeling and soon told.

“Get one of the chefs cooking some soup, highly nutritious and easy to swallow, stat!” the changeling blink, but before he could ask, Herbal gallop as if Nightmare Moon was after him. The changeling slowly put his head through the doorway-- and jump back in surprise as he said. “By the Queen, what happen to you!?”

Katty blinked and looked to the changeling before saying, “Me no know.” Then made a small sound, “Am hungry.” Her newly shaped antennal flicking some while her ears pinned back. It was even now apparent, with her limbs free, that her claws were still in place, if not less insect like and smaller.

“You look like a changeling that tried to be a diamond dog, but became a weird two-leg pony.” remark the drone as his senses made him move as Herbal was galloping back with a protective tray as he told.

“I got food!” quickly entering in as he move the tray on a table, talking deep breaths as he added. “Fastest. Running. I ever...did.” calming himself as he move the cover off as he saw her antennai flicking, looking towards the tray as Katty was focus on it, with her eyes dilate and her nose flaring abit. He chuckle as he assured. “I’ll bring it to you, Sweety. We just need to get you out of your shell first.” trotting by her as to get the last of her out of the old body she was in.

Not as soon as she was free, did she nearly scramble for the food that was in her senses. The soup, once she reached it, was next attacked. Herbal had to go and try and control her. It was like she was starving! Though in retrospect, she was stuck in her own body for over a week. Who knows if she had any food to sustain herself during all that time. Still, it was almost impossible to keep her from chugging the warm soup down-- thankfully not hot.

“Easy Sweety, easy.” console the stallion as he held the bowl back, as to allow her to breathe in while she nearly lunges for more food. He kept the bowl tipped back, making sure that she doesn’t try to drink it all in one go. She wasn’t used to actual food yet. However after it was gone, she licked the bowl clean and moving about in sluggish movement. Attentively looking around for more food to consume.

He glanced to his snack board of dried fruits, as he sighed and muttered. “The sacrifices I give.” then moved to the cover of dried fruits as he open the cover drawer. Talking out the bag of dried food as he almost had to raise a hoof to stop her. “Hold it Katty! I know you're hungry, but this needs to be chewed, not consume like before!”

For a moment he felt his heart almost wrench as she shook and said with the most puppy-dog of gazes, “But Love ...Huuuuuuungryyyyyyyy~” Sounding ever so pitiful as she looked to the dried fruit… and like before her eyes seemed to dilate. Whatever control she had left and she lunged-- and fell flat on her face due to her wobbly legs.

Giving a tired sigh, he put the bag back on its place. Moving to carefully grab her by her chest as he held her in his forelegs. “Come now you hungry Shiftling. I’ll feed you.” then moved her on the bed as he gently push the shell on the ground. Letting her lay down as he flew back to the bag, getting it as he flew back to their mat. He rest on his haunches-- but pulled her to lean her back on him as he told.

“But if you are going to eat, I’m going to feed you, understand Katty?”

She nodded slowly, but whined, “Am hungry….”

“And your stud will feed you.” assured the doctor as he let his wings wrap around her as he took out a hoof full of dried fruits was moving to her face as she lost control with her eyes dilate. Her mouth open with sharp fangs snapping and chewing on the fruit. Herbal kept his wings wrap tightly as he almost jumped, he thankfully draw his hoof back as he noted. New long fangs. Okay, something to watch out for.

He took out another hoof full, this time waiting as he nuzzle her neck and said. “Please try not to snap at the fruit, you almost bit me by accident Sweety.”

While she gulped down her chewed food, Katty seemed to blink owlishly… before alarm filled her, “I bit?!” Then said, “I, I not, I just, I...I…” blinking and next to solely focusing on the next fruit, belly gurgling loudly.

“I know. I know.” said Herbal as this time he toss the fruit at her, letting her catch it with her mouth with a snap. Chewing them as he sniffed the slime that was still on her. Doesn’t smell bad… then slowly lick a bit for the taste. Doesn’t taste bad...but it got a tingling feeling, even a warm feeling in my mouth...and in me. letting her chew and swallow as he took careful licks in cleaning Katty mane, figuring that was the best way to start.

He let her feed as he began to feel a bit warmer with each lick of his grooming, tossing fruits at her to eat as he noticed his heart rate is climbing...for some odd reason. He felt a very odd urge in him to want and smell her. He reaches into the bag, noticing it was empty as he thought. Not good. as he stops grooming her as he noticed...something was off as he cleared his throat and asked. “K-Katty, are you still hungry?”

“Yes.” She said, though in a more relaxed tone. “Am hungry still. Better, but still hungry.” Giving a disappointed sound when she could see his bag was empty.

“Okay, I think ...we need to go to the kitchen now.” said Herbal, as he moved his wings off of her, and soon carried her off the bed as he gently laid her on the ground, letting go and moving by her side as he asked. “Need my wing to hold you up, Sweety?”

Smiling, she said, “Little… Love.” Leaning on him and moving with shaky legs.

Ravenous.

Everyone that was in the kitchen could only define Katty as Ravenous at the moment. Even now a changeling off to the side was cooking another bit of food, which would go on a plate, and be devoured by one, different, but also very hungry shiftling. Asha seemed to even blink in mild surprise and remark, “I’m surprised she’s keeping her figure so well with all that food.”

Bakari said, “I’m more surprised that she’s still eating.” Then asked to Herbal, “How many plates has she eaten?”

“Six, which is surprising.” remarking Herbal as he correct himself. “Seven now.”

“By the Stone, is she going to eat till plate ten?” questioned Gem as Herbal sighed.

“I hope not, otherwise I’m fearful for how much she needs to eat in the future.”

“No kiddin’.” Said Bakari as plate number eight was already being attacked, and striking dangerously fast. “She looks like a woodchucker gone wild.” Which got a small slap from his sister. But as soon as plate eight was clanked off to the side, they heard a burp.

Katty blinked a few times…. And said, “Am tired now.” And not a second later, faceplate into the table asleep. It left everyone a bit dumbfoundedly confused on what just happened.

“Well...at least she didn’t reach to plate 10.” said Gem as she look to Herbal moving to Katty sided to carefully put on his back. “Any idea what happen?”

He glance to them as he admits. “I don’t know, but I can summarize a guess. Katty undergo a sort of metamorphosis transformation, changing herself for whatever reason I can guess. But in exchange for that transformation, she needed to sleep and form on the inside, as she didn’t eat anything for a week. So when she got out, newly formed, all she could probably think of is eating.” then glance to the plates as he added.

“Or my second guess is that she's a heavy eater now.”

While Bina was secretly happy that Katty no longer looked like some bug --something she tried to not be uncomfortable about around the changelings-- she asked, “What happened to her being a, well… Emotionvore?” Which, was a good question.

“She mention she could feel me still, but for whatever reason she couldn’t eat my emotions. I think in her changing, she lost some ability in eating emotions in exchange for actual food. Yes she can still senses emotions, but I don’t know how much.”

“Essentially, you are making wild guesses doc?” asked Gem as Herbal managed to get Katty fitted nicely on his back as he told.

“Gem, this is unknown territory evolution at its work. I’m a doctor, not a genetic researcher. All I can make is wild guesses and speculations, until we can reach to Shima --being if she has any idea on this due to some situation with her-- we’re basically finding this out as we go along.”

Asha nodded some and tilted her head a bit.. Then smiled and said, “Well, there’s good news.” Getting looks as she chirped, “Katty’s fully fertile now!”

There was surprise at that as Gem blinked, a few changelings gave gaping mouths. And Herbal was looking surprised and happy at the same time, although Gem asked. “When you say fully fertile, you mean like a mare in their heat fertile or…?”

Thinking of that, Asha said, “Well, it’s not like a heat.” Then pointed out, “More like that if they tried to have foals, it’ll probably happen now. Before she was still developing the needed eggs to be fertilized. Now? They’re fully formed. Must of happened after I looked at her last.”

Scrunching up her face, Bina said, “So… they can have kids now, and it could be… any time?” Tilting her head a bit to that. She was no stranger to sex, or rather how it worked. But she wanted to make sure she was clear.

“If I’m seeing it right? Yup.” Nodded Asha.

“While I’m sure the doc is happy at that,” said Gem as she grinned to Herbal before looking to Asha. “Any idea why Katty look more like a sexulaize mare now?”

The big cat shrugged, “I don’t know. I do know the growing pains are gone. And I know she’s not hungry anymore. And I can tell you now that trying for little babies now would be a bad idea.”

With a look, Bakari asked, “Why?”

“Winter’s coming.” Told the Lioness simply. “I might have never grown up here, but I’ve listened to the villagers. You don’t want to have a baby during winter. And I think Mercy mentioned how Shiftlings can have lots of baby’s and fast, so…”

“And even if there's underground, there's not going to be lots of food to pass around.” added Herbal in a grim manner, then nodded and said. “I’ll be sure to warn Katty of it, when she wakes up.” then trots off to his room as Gem shook her head and said.

“Well, at least I’m glad that the doc ain’t holed up in his room anymore. It was getting kinda anxious to see him staying near her all the time without separating her unless had to. I remember this one time when he grab a meal, he gallop straight back into that room the moment he took his food. I think he surprised a few changelings on how fast he could go.”

Bakari gave a shrug and looked off indifferently to the matter. He seemed to lose interest form there and slightly wander off. Bina looked between him and the others before saying, “Maybe things will get better now.” Then turned to follow her brother.

Asha smiled at the two before looking to the rest and telling, “Still… if Katty needs food now, it’s probably a good idea to keep it ready for her. I’ve only seen lions and hyenas get that ravenous over food.”

“Lions I can get-- but Hyenas too?” asked Gem as she had doubt in her tone.

“Oh trust me.” Asha spoke with a grin. “When a hyena is really hungry, they’ll risk tangoing with a Pride of lions to get a bite of their catch. Steal it on some occasions.”

“Did they ever succeed?” asked Gem as she joked. “Because I’m sure while a Spotted could pull it off, the Striped will have trouble in stealing from the Lions.”

Giggling, Asha told, “It depends on how much the Pride gives a care, or if a Stripped uses a smoke bomb.” Then giggled, “Or bright pink paint bombs. That was my most favorite one for a prank!”

Admonish with a grin, Gem said. “Noooo, they actually used paint on Lions? Ohoho, the Lions were pissed at them, were they?”

Shaking her head, the Lioness told them all with a splitting grin, “Ran after a jury rigged dinghy, shouting all the while.” Then giggled, “They were more angry at being painted pink than losing their meal.”

A few laughs at the mental image, painted pink lions and lioness as a changeling asked. “Does it happen often, or whenever the Striped want to prod them now and then?”

Rolling her eyes, Asha told, “Dadisi said it was the Blackmane’s ideas. The idea was that if a Striped could get the jump on a Lion? Then those lions weren't being aware of things enough and could have been an enemy attack.” Then went on to explain, “It’s why Striped and Spotted are allowed to steal a meal. It would be the same concept if a slaver came along to steal a person from our home.”

“So its not only a way to get fun out of the lions-- but also a way to test and remind them of the slavers?” said Gem in a thoughtful tone. “That explain a few things.” then shake her head and said. “Speaking of Stripes, any idea on how the boss is feeling? Sure he still has that grin, good mood and all-- but I think some of us, especially the changelings here, noticed he’s not up to his usual self like before.”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “The news I gave Herbal wasn’t the happiest thing. Dejen just needs to work past it. There’s nothing to be done about it, and he will realize this on his own time. It’s accepting it that is the tricky part.” Then moved to look at the next plate that was going to be Katty’s 9th place, though left untouched. Sadly, it wasn’t a meat, so Asha left it alone.

Looking to said plate, Gem took it as her own. Eating it as while she and everyone heard about Dejen being sterile, she had to admit that he did need time. It wasn’t everyday that it happened. Still, she glance to the leaving Lioness as she ate her meal and knew that she would have to get working on the ship. As usual. She sighed to herself, knowing that things were going to be heckful like this.

but hey...at least things couldn’t be worse, right? thought the d-dog to herself.

chapter 20

View Online

After a day or two from Katty...feeding, Herbal cleaned up their room from the slime, noticing a few things within the days. One, she was more pony like, more nocturnal like him, even more focus on things. However, Herbal was concern for Katty as despite her being on her feet, she seems to have a bit of a preference for meat, he was admittedly worry she was a carnivore-- but he recalled she ate other things. So she was an omnivore.

Not to mention she was...teasing and tantalizing him often, even borderline seducing him. He manages to remind her of the winter, but it's noticeable she was having a hard time to not do it. Like trying to get him riled up to take her was getting her fidgety. He himself wasn’t faring better as there were times he almost took her. But he control himself...but soon, with a deep breath and a glance to her from his chair, he freely admit to her.

“We are not going to be able to hold back for 4 months, Katty.”

She lowered her head, but did nod. “No. no. Waiting… bad.” She said in some detest. With some mixed intrigue and fascination, he watched as her eyes go slitted, much like a thestral own. It seemed to come from her own agitation as she said, “I want to breed sooooooo bad.” Starting to rub her thighs together. “Hot hot, but itch. Am ready. You ready. Both ready. Want Colony. So long since Colony.” Then said, “No pheromone, but want to so, so bad…”

Talking a control breath, he said. “I think...your body change from pheromones, to your coat. Or mostly your fur and mane...or sweat. Yes sweat is more possible for you.” then grimaced as he thought and asked her. “Do you think...think that if we kept it..oral, you’ll be sated somehow? Or will that make it worse?”

Giving a small sound, she gave him a near watery-teary eye look and said, “I feel very empty Love. Very empty and a bit of itch.” Then pouted cutely as ever, “No like feeling. Is the feeling of not having you close.”

Thinking hard to it...he debated. Should he ask a favor from Dejen to get bits for a...dildo for Katty? Would that even work? It was problematic as he asked. “Katty...would a dildio work in…” looking at the confusion he rephase. “Would a fake dick help you ease that itch?” thinking back for mares in heat as while it wasn’t filling-- it helps a bit for them to calm themselves...somewhat.

She gave him the most oddest of looks like she could not comprehend why he would ask such a question. “Love… you are making no sense.” She bluntly told while in thought. “Is… non-colony thought, yes?”

With a deep sigh, he nodded. “Yes, non-colony thoughts.” he was having trouble with this. Its either try to hold out and go mad with sex-denial, or attempt to have sex, but not fill her….but that might make it worse. What to do, what to do? it was honestly hard to say, even more with winter being on its way. If they were in the springtime, then he could-- but that would be months away. With a glance to her, he took a breath as to control his own senses and asked. “Is there nothing we can do to ease your itch, Sweety?” Hoping there was any other way beside sex.

All Katty gave was a shake of her head before laying down. “Not sure why. Just do. Is… need. Big need and want.” She told in an honest manner, her once shorter yellowtail now having grown a good mid-long length and flicking about. Lowering her head, she said, “Am… very sorry Love. Want for Colony is… strong.”

“It's not your fault, Katty.” assured Herbal, closing the book as he got off his chair to trot by Katty as he went on. “I think the reason why you have a need for a Colony, is because you’re a Breeder.” placing a wing around her to pull her in for a comforting hug as he smiles. “We’re going to get through to this somehow, alright?” nuzzling the top of her mane as to comfort the shiftling. He thought on how to ease his mate needs, but the only way to ‘ease’ them was by sex.

Which was a bad thing for this situation. Still, at least he could comfort her with a wing hug and some nuzzling her, right?

Purposely or not, Katty gave a cooing sound and leaned and slightly rubbed up on him. She nuzzled his jaw a bit, a deep breath being also taken in by her. She seemed oddly stiff, and relaxed at the same time, as if hesitant to even do such a simple action. Though feeling how she pressed more on him and wiggle in his grasp, he could guess she was fighting that want to seduce him… again. “Love feels so strong.” She seemed to purr not a moment later.

Raising a brow, Herbal comment as he felt her pressing her body against his, moving around in his wing as if she want to feel his leathery hold around her. “I’m not that strong.” starting to trot towards the bed as he add in. “I’m probably the weakest fighter in this group.

“Not of heart.” She seemed to tell smoothly. “Have strong heart, yes?” Her more forest like eyes connecting to his more yellow ones. “Is good for mate, yes? To have a strong heart?” Going back to nuzzling him… before giving nip at the side of his neck. “This is good.”

He let out a low breath, as he instantly held Katty closer with his wing from that nip. He nuzzle a bit on her head, as he admits. “That is true…” then pull back to add in with a low smile. “Only because you help keep heart strong.” giving a small nip to her ear in response from the nip on his neck. He however thought a bit as when they reach the edge of the bed as he asked. “Katty, since your latest transformation, have you felt anything different beside what we notice?” then slowly let go of her with his wing as he admitted.

“Because, the more I see from you, the more I think you inherited some of my thestral biology.”

Thinking, Katty admitted, “Feel… warmer. Feel… stronger, like before I was Breeder.” Then thought onwards, “When I see mice… have urge to chase… catch… eat.” Then flicked an antenna to add on, “feel… more wanting for Colony. Not the same like before. But… similar?” Not sure the definition. “Want many. Many, many daughters.” Then paused, “Hundred? But… but not thousand.” Fixing her lips off to the side, “Thousand feel wrong. Thousand feel like… too much.” Which was a slight surprise to hear.

“Too much?” said Herbal, moving to the side of the bed to take off his glasses on the nightstand. “I’m surprised to hear that,” continue on the doctor as he took his lab coat off as he glanced to her. “I thought Shifltings want a thousand to have…” then thought and suggested. “Maybe the reason you want a hundred is because you’re part thestral?” getting on the bed as he lay on his left side to relax in. “It could be possible, but then again...Thestral mares to tend to like having litters, most usually like having 3 to 5, as 2 is the ‘small’ litter to them.”

Jumping and padding along with her claws, Katty told, “few hundred feel right. I no know. Is feel right.” Laying down and rubbing just about all over him. “Just few hundred. Is all that is needed.” Mostly saying this to herself, even if she had no idea why.

Clearing his throat, he was careful in rubbing back, mostly he might accidentally make her excited as he thought on that...before saying. “Katty? I think we may need to consider building a home here,” looking down to her as he admit as he saw her ears perked with her eyes focused on him. “Because as much as I want to stay with this group...I think when the time of spring comes? We’ll be too busy breeding that I could barely help with healing the group.” then added with a hoof gently rubbing her back.

“Not to mention, where Dejen is planning to go, is a bit unsafe for our foals to be.”

Shifting in place at that, she gave a nod. But with a glance, a wanting glance, Katty said, “Love…. If we stay?” Thinking some before asking. “Breed me now?” Then was quick to say, “If we stay, daughters will be in need. Must have ready daughters to help when we start truly to build.”

Smiling, she told in fond memory, “I was first to Mother. Was among the few that began Mother’s colony. We grew with mother watching, we grew and grew until ready.” She shifted and told, “We watched mother become full with more sisters… we took care of mother then, and when she had more sisters, we help raise sister. So mother could have more sisters in her and not need to care for others as much.”

She looked to Herbal and said, “I want to breed… just once before cold wind comes. One group of daughters, before the cold sets. So when spring comes, we are ready. Ready to build colony.” Then seal with a sensual tone, “Ready for many, many good bliss feeling of giving life, yes?”

He was conflicted on that, on one hoof, he could argue that having foals might be a bad time. How were they supposed to feed them? How were they going to keep them warm? How long were they going to grow for? But yet...on the other hoof? He could see that look, that look of wanting, that look of needing from him as it tug in his heart strings as he took a low breath and soon asked.

“How long...will our foals grow? I’m worried that they might not grow well with food being stretch and the cold might setting in, Katty.”

She smiled and told, “Do not expect more than ten daughters.” Then went on in thought, “Would think they take week in me, then couple weeks to be as grown as me. That is what Mother says in time. That is what I’m used to seeing with sisters.” Then shook her head, “Do not see much difference in this.”

That made him think a bit, while it was true she had a bit of thestral in her, she was mostly Shiftling. Meaning...meaning she could be right, that it would take less time for the foals to grow unlike normal ones. He took in a deep breath, thinking a bit...then let it out with a simple nod as he said. “Alright Katty...just this one time, alright?” although he asked. “This is the one time you ask for breeding until spring comes, yes?”

Nodding, she said, “Yes.” Moving in to nip and gently lick at his neck. “Until Spring, Love. This will be all I ask for Breeding.” Rubbing a bit more on him while pushing her now soft nose to trail up and fangs nibbling behind his jaw. The sensation sending shivers down his spine as he heard her whisper to his ear. “Will make this good breeding, yesss~?” An odd lustful passion tickling his heart.

In response, he licked her neck as he wrapped his wings around her back, as he began gently biting her neck for the possible longest breeding they will have.

Two days, two whole days they haven’t seen Herbal or Katty. As a few tried to figure out what was going on, as they headed to the medical bay, noticing that it was empty...and the couple door was shut as Gem move close to let her ear near the door-- only to jump back and said. “By the Stones, are they having sex!?” getting a few others to blink as she put her ear close, hearing muffled sounds from Herbal.

“Yess~, more Sweety, more!” she look to the other's as she mouthed ‘wild sex’. Getting the other's to blink as Dejen muttered.

“They've been screwing each other for the last two days?” Gem nod as she put her ear close to see if she could hear anything from Katty beside possible screams.

There was lots of feminine screams, moans and groans. The amount of panting almost had Gem wondering if there was a D-dog dying of heat in there-- but it could've been just Katty. But there was a low, “Love, you v-very strong. Breed me~ Breed me full of strong young~!” This was followed by an almost primal growl form Herbal and a redoubling of lewd wet slapping. And more feminine moans and screams.

Pulling back, Gem said to the other's. “I think Katty seduced our doctor...and probably got him high on being the ‘Dom Alpha’ for a sex marathon.” then look to the other's as she asked. “So are we gonna interrupt or..?”

“I’m not touching that!” told Dejen as he raised his hands up and told. “I rather not find out what happens with a fully aggressive Herbal looks like if I blueball him.” Mercy however told in.

“They’ve been at it for two days, doubtful we matter to them. Not to mention by now I bet Katty drain most of his reserves dry...although it is surprising that they’ve gone at it, you would think that she would have stopped him if he was empty at this point.”

“Unless it's a thestral thing and she’s milking him dry with every drop.” Debt told as he glanced to the door...then to Dejen as he suggested. “Why not let my employer take a good whiff of that scent?”

“Debt!” started the Striped as the Queen said in a dry tone.

“I did it once with him,” then added in a blissful sigh. [i]“Our stud lost a bit control in his need of sex, I think he was a animal in bed.”

“You say its the best time of your life, I say it's a haze for me.” said Dejen as he soon told. “Come on Windy, we still have things to do.” turning to walk out as Mercy saw the two leaving, then noticing Debt leaving as the Queen asked to Gem.

“How long until they conk out from sex?” Getting Gem to lean at the door to listen a bit...then hearing another growl from the doctor as she glanced back and told to Mercy.

“If they’ve been at it for two days? The third day will be a very sore and exhausted day for our doc.” although she said to Mercy. “Although I thought Herbal was going to try to resist fucking Katty till spring, what gives?”

“Possibly Katty tempted the good doctor too much, he had to give in. Not his fault entirely, as Shima mention Breeders have a knack to get the opposite gender fixated on them, or mostly seduce with a good smell of their scents. My Striped is a good example of how potent the pheromones were. One large whiff and I haven’t moved from the bed for days with him on me.” then added with a snort.

“Until the stud ran out of energy that he couldn’t even move. A shame really.”

“Riiight, too much info.” said Gem with a scrunch face, though glance to Mercy as she asked. “So...everything fine with boss being, you know?” Mercy sighed and said.

“Slowly getting there, it’ll take time for him to accept the fact he can’t give me young...its...its something I learn how to accept as well.” then thought and said. “Although I will say this, we might as well make a clinic for Herbal here, as the moment spring comes? The good doctor will be busy with Katty in making a ‘mini-colony’. They can have the changelings created underground home.”

Gem blink a bit and asked. “You’re thinking of leaving with us?” to which Mercy nod in certainty.

“My place is with Dejen, if he is leaving temporarily to take care of things in Arabia, then I must follow. Beside...by the time we do might come back, I dare say Herbal and Katty will have lots of daughters and a few sons.” then shake her head as she added. “Who knows, maybe we can make our home around Humilit, as there are the perks of being a new Lord, you get to lay claim on a landmark and make it however you please.”

Gem hum to that as she nodded, as both females left for their own devices as to do what work they have to do.

A month passed as the Herno clan Ommuna found came as they started to set up. They aid to get some wooden like walls up, in preparation for the winter storms as the snow started to fall. As well as supplies, to be able to support themselves and boost current food stocks, as they went on a bit longer, thanks to the lake having fish.

Another thing that came was Katty pregnancy for two weeks, before birthing 6 daughters, similar in her own looks with a touch of darker coat from the good doc. They were also ravenous eaters, eating quite a bit as they needed dear mommy milk for the first week before going on meats. They grew into young foal size within the second week, as the third week would be teenagers, it nearly shocked those who were unused to Shiftlings as they grew so fast.

Herbal made mention that’s how Shiftling were, as while they were a ‘year old’ they were growing fast...although he admitted that his daughters were talking longer technically, they took longer compared to normal shiftlings. He also noted they were bigger than normal drones, more leaner and muscular looks too. Herbal could already see his daughters looking like their mother once they were fully grown.

As the time passed, so did the temperature drop in down, Katty suggested all the houses be linked with underground tunnels. One of which reinforced the areas with slabs of stones, so hail or other things don’t break into the tunnels within the five houses. Mercy add in that they increase basement sizes to house more people, as she, Katty, and Mynu know it was warmer underground in winter.

Asha was very displeased in wearing clothes to keep warm, same were said for the twins as they didn’t have much on them. They gotten some kimonos from the Clan that reside in the town. Although while the changelings went in their disguises to keep warm, and Gem being used to the cold, the same couldn’t be said for either Striped or Gnoll.

As Debt had to wrapped much goat fur around him, even around the neck as he made small patrols around the small town, looking utterly ridiculous as he started to hate the cold very much. Dejen didn’t fare any better, as he stayed inside the ship at all times, never going out as even with Angora fur, he was still cold.

Yet within the second month, Herbal daughters grew into fully adults as the temperature became colder, Herbal noticed that like their mother, the six were doing whatever work they needed to...although it didn’t help that he tried hard to not ogle at them, the mares didn’t mind that much, even his Sweety teased him on that fact. Even not being subtle on it when the spring comes, if he wanted to-- could breed them.

That was a bit messed up for Herbal, as he tried to explain the best he could that while that was her thinking of a Colony, he couldn’t do that with inbreeding. Thankfully however, his daughters felt interest for another stud than dear old dad, granted they tease and flaunt to daddy in amusement, but they search for other studs to breed. Something Mercy said that they learn from her, ‘Prime Meat’ to have for breeding. Yet they haven’t found a good breeding stud for themselves, even if Katty would tease her daughters to look at Herbal a bit. Although she did look out for a stud as she agreed there were no good picks.

Yet something Herbal was thankful was that Katty was sated, she wasn’t trying to seduce him as she was oblivious to any sexual things. He noticed that both her and the girls breeding needs were turned off, having no interest to breeding, granted they were looking for a stud, but no want.

He asked a Herno healer for any idea, as this was confusing him. The healer mention that they were like some wild animals, when food becomes scarce, the need to breed was inactive until actual food was around to support the next generation. That both assured and worried Herbal as he knew Katty would want him in Springtime.

Yet the coming months became much colder as everyone mostly stayed inside, even Mynu telling the patrolling gnoll to stop patrols and get inside, to which he was happy to do as Dejen actually order him to stop all patrols. Miko herself stopped camping within the third month as she was indoors. It became like that for the entire town and warship as no work was done due to the freezing cold and snow, as soon the fourth month came…

“Dejen!” The stripped was trying to look over what supplies they had for the winter in one of the dug out caverns that Katty’s daughters helped dig out. “Dejen!” He flicked his ear at the approaching call of his name, easily telling it was Asha. “Dejen!” Blinking, he noted it was hinted with a touch of urgency. The last time he heard such an urgent tone from her was when she shouted ‘Left’ repeatedly during that one--

Aw shit! thought the Striped, quickly putting his check list down as he climbed out of the caverns as he quickly climbed up to the house as he look to Asha and said. “You got serious, that's bad.”

While a few people comfortably sitting about gave the Lioness an odd look, Asha nodded quickly and told, “It’s going to get colder.” Then seemed to tell, “Much colder. I feel a storm coming, a big one-- it’s like a hurricane but…” Looking down in thought. “Cold. Really, really cold.” Then finished while looking up, “And strong. Very strong winds.”

“Not good.” then soon told one of the people. “Spread the word around town. A big storm is coming our way, expect sub-zero temperatures and reinforced the walls, houses-- anything and bunker down in the basements.” then look to Asha as he asked. “Did you warn the other's on the ship? Or came to me first?” moving to grab his winter gear just in case she didn’t as he tighten the clothing on his body.

“You first.” She told honestly. “I just sensed it. If you’re going out, be fast. It’s going to be here in days, and I don’t think we should be outside when it hits.”

“Agreed.” then added to the people around. “Tell everyone you can that we’re bunker down for maybe two weeks if possible.” then took a deep breath as he entered outside and ran with hands and feet. “Cold, cold, cold, cold, cold, cold, cold!” repeated the Striped as he ran to the ship, quickly entering inside as he rubbed his hands as fast he could to warm them up as he heard Gem questioning with her walking by with a box.

“The Stones are you doing here boss, and why running like that?”

“Asha sense that we got a big freezing storm coming. Like a hurricane storm, she mentioned it got strong winds with a side of days stay.” then Dejen said in a clear tone. “I want everyone off the ship and underground.”

“What, come on boss this ship can take it!” told Gem.

To which he asked in a simple tone. “Can you handle zero and below temp? Mynu mention blizzards hit down that area, and while there is no hurricane on land, it can still freeze.”

Gem snorted and said. “Fine, fine. I’ll get ready. What about you?”

“Warning everyone else on the ship.” told Dejen, as he ran up through halls and stairs, reaching to the bridge as he activated the radio. “Okay everyone, I got some bad news. We might have a big blizzard storm coming at us soon enough, strong winds, freezing temperature to make your tail a icicle, and will last for days. So I want everyone on the ship to be ready and head to underground if you think the ship can’t handle it.”

“That is all.” ending the radio as he went down to below where he would exit the bay doors, with a repeated ‘cold’ marathon, he noticed Hernos rushing out and about, even some are leaving town as he paused to speak to a Herno as he asked. “Why are you leaving town, I thought some of you were going down underground?”

Hefting a basket and placing a spear over his shoulder, the Herno told, “Hunting and foraging, Dejen-san. We have a few days before the Storm Asha-san foretold of. If we are to last a month, best to gather what little we can before ice entraps us under the earth itself.”

“Wait, that can happen?” said Dejen as he tried to ignore the cold on his feet as he recalled ice freezing stuff-- but actually freezing doors and blocking passageways? That never happened on earth-- at least as far as I can recall.

With a serious and firm nod, the Herno told, “Indeed. We are far enough north that storms of that kind can do such a thing.” Then motioned where north was and told, “Yakyakistain areas have no weather manipulators. Winter magic runs rampant often. They endure. The storms travel down towards the holds, weaken in strength, but magic makes them linger longer. Harshly.” Then turned back to tell, “It is why only the fools wishing their death travel or brave these winters up here.”

Giving a glance to his ship, he remarked to the Herno. “I have a good feeling that my ship will also be entrapped in ice throughout the storm. It’ll probably be one giant ice cube when the storm is done.”

Giving a look to the warship, the Herno said, “I do not understand your contraption, Dejen-san.” But turned his gaze down and told, “But after the storm has past, when spring comes, look it over. Ice is damaging. I heard from honorable Herno travelers that some ships gain unseen damage from the great cold can inflict on a ship.”

Turning away, he told, “Bring your house Honor, Dejen-san. I must be off to gain more food for our survival.”

“Good luck warrior.” said Dejen, as he turned to see changelings in their disguises bringing out what food was left in the ship, apparently feeling best to bring it underground as he moved by one of them as he asked. “Bringing food already?” one changeling glance as he said.

“The Queen knows how bad these storms are, King. We couldn’t come up even with protective runes, so we’re bringing what food we have left into the supplies.” then added. “If you wish to bring your contraptions along, now is the time until the big freeze come.” letting himself and his siblings continue the work as Dejen thought to that.

Bring one of my stuff...I haven’t fully gotten finish with some of my weapons...and it might be a bad idea to bring them to people who haven’t seen such things… not to mention some tools I can’t just carry around in this cold. thinking a bit as on the other hand...he would be a bit bored. Hmm...maybe bring my plans? I do need to figure out how to craft a shotgun. Easier to make on paper, hard to craft without specific tools. chuckling a bit to himself as he headed back to the ship, mostly to gather what he could to indulge himself while waiting underground.

He might stay with his Hive that connected to the other houses, mostly for warmth and getting quick to the other's if everything did freeze up above.

“I…” Bakari started while sitting next to a fire. “Hate…” Then gave a snort and pulled his blanket closer. “The cold…” Then gave a slight glare to his sister, who sat rather calmly by the fire-- not as close and her kimono not as tight. “... I hate that you’re resistant to the cold.”

To that, Bina stuck out her tongue and soon said, “Not my fault that Yin embodies cold and Yang is for heat.” Something that made a few of those nearby chuckle. Even with the low murmuring of voices and crackling of flames in the deep tunnels under the earth-- all could hear the raging winds above.

The days didn’t last long and the Blizzard came like a blanking cloud of white. No one dared go up, and it wasn’t like they could with how iced over everything was. And now everyone was just sitting around… and waiting. It was about the only thing they could do.

Katty smiled at the sight and leaned on her stud for warmth. While this would be nice, Herbal also had to come to the acceptance that all his daughter’s liked to cuddle too-- and almost did so shamelessly while laying around both him and their mother.

It was a sight that made Mercy giggle some even as she kept an eye on her own stud. He was not too far off working on some pad of paper and seeming to work out some thoughts and humming away. Though as she watched, Mercy was brought back to those near the fire. Mainly, Katty.

“Mercy.” She spoke a bit quietly. “May I ask, favor?”

Looking to her, Mercy smile as she moved a bit by the Breeder, seeing amusing sight again as Herbal had to lie down on his back as his daughters and their mother were all over him. It was amusing to say the least, but she did spoke. “Yes Katty? What is it?” wondering what favor the Breeder wants from the Queen.

With a smile, Katty asked, “You can give son, yes?” Which made Mercy blink. “When Spring come, Love and I breed.” Then motioned a head, “Daughters, wish to breed too. But only one at time. But need stud.” Then tilted her head to ask, “You can give, yes, no?”

“Are you...asking for me to leave some of my changeling boys here for your daughters?” almost a bit surprised at that as she thought about it...before sighing as she said. “Katty, if I could, I’ll do it-- but...fate is cruel as changelings beside the Queen and a breeder are...sterile and barren.”

“We know.” One of the daughters spoke, almost slowly. “We… smell. Can tell.” Matching two words together to the best of her skill.

Katty gave a firm nod. “We look for one that breed. If you no have..” She dragged off, “If no have. Then we wait. We watch.” Then giggled, “Then pounce on good stud if show.” Making all her daughter’s giggle too.

Thinking for a moment as Mercy said. “Well...there is...One of my boys who's a potential breeder. He was a by chance earlier, and kept a close eye on me…” then giggle and said. “Have fun with him~.”

All the daughter’s seemed to light up, perking and giggling in excitement before giving off a little song of chitters and chirps. Something that had apparently passed down with the Shiftlings. Though as they did, Mercy sent a little quick message for the drone to come… omitting of the reason why.

Though as they waited and the drone came, did the girls glance and flick their antenna his way. He only had a slight warning of their emotions before two pounced out and, without much shame, dragged him into their little pile of bodies, the attractive daughters cooing and dotting around the confused and bemused changeling.

Mercy giggle as she told the drone simply. “You’re their new stud. Enjoy being with them~.” the changeling balk at that as he said.

“B-But my Queen!” seeing her trot off in a giggle as Herbal glance to the drone and soon to the two who dragged him in the pile.

“Try to make it two who share him girls, I doubt he’ll live if all six of you came at him.” told Herbal, though he thought for a moment and amended. “Unless you give him large amounts of love to keep his energy up, Mercy made mention with lots of love, a changeling can last a long time in energy.”

All he got was a collective giggling from them all, with them telling, “No promise~” Leering at the male that was now in their clutches.

Katty only giggled and said, “They will join together, but only one will breed. Other daughters have task of aiding us to care for new Colony.” Then snuggled down into the warm group. “Till spring comes.”

“Till spring comes.” Repeated all the daughters, three in particular pressing, rubbing and giggling around the drone. Going as far as to groom, lick and kiss to get his affection.

He felt a bit daze of the sudden positive emotions, as well as the attention he was given. He felt the three doing their best as he attempted to focus on them as managed to say. “F-Full….” as they were still dotting on him, he managed to at least give some nuzzles whenever he could as Herbal look to Katty and remark as he wrapped his wings around her.

“I think he’ll be a sex-maniac more than me the moment he whiff their pheromones, Sweety.”

With a possibly pervert like grin, Katty said, “Is good. Many, many daughters for daughters, yes?” Looking a bit excited at the mere thought. “Can not wait for spring.” Then yawned. “But tired now. Rest.” Seeming to relax and lean more into him. She and her daughters having slowly wound down into an almost lazy manner. Sleeping a lot and only eating what was needed. Almost like some faux hibernation.

Although with the Shiftling resting, the Drone manage to filter the emotions he gains as he looks to Herbal and asked in concern. “Am I going to survive with one of them?” Getting Herbal to glance as he said.

“You’ll be sore, tired, exhausted-- and empty for a week...but you’ll live.” then he heard the changeling sighed, taking in the fact he was now, in a twisted sense, fulfilling his purpose as a breeder now. In hindsight, it was probably best he was with them, as the Queen had enough things to worry about with the King.

Although elsewhere among the fires, Debt used a stick to keep his flame warm, pulling the goat fur on himself as he let out a snort. He abandon his weapon in the wall as he wasn’t going to do much beside waiting and freezing, he glanced around as he notes that most of the group were here, beside the changelings within their own section. He glanced to see Mynu was in another group with a fire as he returns his attention to his fire.

A shame she’s not here, beside my employer, she’s the other person I can tolerate enough to talk much. thought the gnoll as he let out a sneeze.

Part of him could not wait for not only spring-- but to get away from the place. It was pleasant enough during fall, but as soon as winter hit-- he hated it. It made him wonder how Mynu put up with the cold when she had a short coat too-- or even some Herno’s. But, it was apparently something they were used to.

Bakari was a different story. He seemed to be ready to throw himself into the fire to stay warm, Bina was the only thing stopping him… and she was strangely fine. It was odd to see in a sense.

He could see Asha was by another fire, basking in it’s warmth and taking a nap. And not too far from her was Miko. In fact, it was this same fire Mynu was at, talking to Miko over something. Both passing a rope back and forth making knots and undoing them.

I wonder what they’re doing? Possibly preparing to use ropes, or just doing it for practice. thought the gnoll as he glanced around. Seeing his employer working on something, both Windy and Mercy snuggle against him as he worked on his thoughts. Herbal surrounded with his family with the victim drone snuggle within the pile of females. Gem was talking with someone, a Herno or something on something.

The gnoll slowly realize that out of everyone who were grouped up, he was within his own fireplace to tend. Hmm, odd...been a while since I’ve been alone like this. Feels...odd. remarked the gnoll as he kept the fur tighter on his body, thinking a bit as he has always been with someone around him. Either one of the group, or for most of his time with his Striped employer…

Or rather...his Striped friend. Maybe if he was freely admitting it, his Clan head. Debt never said it out loud, or freely admitted to anyone, but he had a...loyalty to Dejen in more than as a bodyguard, more than some mercenary really. He viewed the Striped as a Clan head in his time working for Dejen. It was odd, and possibly crazy even-- but he viewed Dejen in the same light as a Clan head.

The Striped had the means, charisma, wit, even that luck of his to be a leader for three whole years. The gnoll felt an undying loyalty to Dejen, something of which he never gave to anyone, even his former employers or Clan. it was something the gnoll ponder to himself while alone and huddle near the flames. It is odd...but at the same time it feels so right. He has all the qualities, the means, and traits of a Clan head…

And yet he chose to not be it fully. Out of possible fear and lack of confidence. Perhaps one day...he’ll see what I see in him. One day. then sneeze again as he added in annoyance. For now? Freezing in the underground and hope that the fires can warm me up as I shiver like a newborn pup.

Spring can not come any sooner in his mind while he held his hands out to the fire's warmth.

chapter 21

View Online

The sounds of sputtering to life thrusters filled the chilly, but warm, air. Townsfolk going about tilling the land and planting seeds was a large found sight, while other townsfolk gathered and waved their hands while calling out goodbyes.

Winter was harsh. Dejen got to get a glimpse of how harsh by being trapped underground for a solid month from the blizzard, while having to spend a few weeks breaking their way out. Now that Spring was here, he and all those leaving packed up and got into the ship. After one well needed look over the ship. While most was unharmed, He and Gem did find a few things that broke or cracked from the cold.

One quick replacement of parts, and they were good to go. The life of the ship sputtering to life was almost nostalgic just form how long he had heard it used. While they lifted higher into the air, he glanced about those on the bridge. Gem, Mercy, Debt at the helm, the Twins waving at those below, Asha joining them. Miko was by Debt, telling him where they would be heading, and surprisingly to him, Mynu was at the viewing window and looking down at her home fondly. The only ones not with them, were Herbal and Katty-- having stayed back to make a colony.

And with Katty assuring him that she would, quote-unquote ‘keep Herbal nice and happy’. There was also a little part where she said the town will be safe too-- but she seemed more focused on ‘make Love happy’.

Mercy remarked to Dejen as she and Windy lounge on their male in his chair. “I’ve also can tell that Disy is going to be enjoying his own little paradise with one of them girls.” then giggle as she added. “Or a harem as they all decided to share him. They seem happy that he can keep up with their provided love.” then went on in mirthfully. “I think he might last with all six if they feed him enough love to last the wild sex with their pheromones.”

“I have a feeling when we return, there's going to be lots of girls and that poor drone is going to be the biggest harem king in the town.” said Dejen as Windy giggle as she added.

“You mean besides Herbal, Master? Technically he’s the King of the Colony.”

Turning her head to this, Asha asked, “I thought Colonies didn’t have kings or queens?” Tilting her head and looking away from the slowly shrinking town. The Twins also looked away, seeing as the ship was turning and starting to point southbound. “You know, since it was a… communal thing.” The lioness a bit confused at the end.

Mercy giggle as she told Asha. “What me and Windy are saying, is that out of the entire Colony, both Herbal and Disy are probably going to be the only guys in it-- unless somehow Katty produce colts somehow or some stallion wounds up in that town.”

Dejen snort in amusement as he said. “Those poor, poor bastards.” shaking his head in amusement as he said. “Although now we got a new room that's vacant since our doctor left. Or rather an empty area with a free room.” then look to both Miko and Mynu as he asked. “I’m guessing Miko you want dibs on that room for all your treasure hunting stuff?”

Shaking her head, Miko said, “Mynu an’ I are bunkin’ in that room, Cap’. An’ most me stuff is someplace else.” Patting herself telling, “Whot I got is me travel gear. Most my stuff’s back at me pad.” Then crossed her arms while wandering away from Debt. “Ya know, afta I get done showin’ you to Rah-rah, I might go on and head out. Got things t’ look up and places to find, ya know?” Then smirked while tossed her head to Debt. “You’re flyin’ yourselves to Arabia. An’ I don’ think I’ll get my research done goin’ anymore on this little galavant we’re on.”

“What are you researching right now?” asked Dejen in slight curiosity. “I heard tidbits from you that you’re searching for some treasure, but exactly what is special about this one?”

Flicking a pouch open, Miko held up some ancient looking thick golden coin. For Dejen, it looked almost Aztec in design, and Miko said, “While we were down there freezin’ our tails off, I’ve been traslatin’ this little beauty.” Then flicked it around her fingers, Dejen catching sight of a ruby on one side of the coin. “Talks about some magical artifact. A wishin’ sort. Don’ got all the details, but I got a hint on the little thing of where me next clue is.”

She placed it back into her bag and told, “Problem? It’s to the east o’ here. Someplace in Equestria actually. Think it’s on display at some museum, need t’ talk to the curator of the place if I can take a look and see if I can fit the pieces together.” Then jerked her head to Mynu. “She’s stayin’ though. Said she’d watched the two hooligans ya got.”

Hey!” Bakari cried out indignantly.

“Ah, belt up ya twitchy ankle biter!” Miko shot back in good nature. “Y'all thank me!”

Although as a few chuckles, Mercy thought and said. “Perhaps we can make a detour of Arabia and assist you with the treasure hunting?” she gains look as she looks to Dejen and explain her reasoning. “You made mention of costs, and I know after working on the ship, we’re going to have a huge dent on our fundings, we need new inflow somehow, and treasure hunting with Miko could work in gaining more funds.”

Shaking her head, Miko told, “No can do, sheela.” then went on saying, “I don’ know where I’m goin’ yet. I just got a little hint fer me t’ find the actual map to the place.” Then smirked, “Once I know where the big red X is, then I’ll come an’ get ya all, an’ we can risk our hides in a deadly trapped filled tomb.” Holding a hand up grinning, “Sound good?”

“Don’t worry, we’re experts in going through deadly trapped filled places.” told Debt as he glance to Dejen to emphasize his words. “Especially with my employer highly risk taking endeavors.”

“Hey, I’m not that risky.” to which Debt snark.

“Tell that to the time we ran away from a giant Queen Corba.”

With a slight laugh, Miko said, “Gain’ snakes?” Then smirked, “Well, half of ya jus’ might survive it then!” Laughing all the while she left the room.

Mynu rolled her eyes and joked, “You know, I think she’s half serious about that.” Shaking her head and soon telling while getting off the wall, “I’m going to check up on my gear.” Leaving the room to head for her room.

While Asha settled herself where she was, the Twins cast looks at the other in thought before Bakari said, “Guess we’ll find something…” Though while he began to move, hands behind the back of his head, Bina caught up and suggested something to his ear. It made him grin and nod at her before both rushed out of the room.

Bina did pause and say, “We’ll keep out of trouble! Just going to practice a bit in Asha’s room.” Then turned on her heel and ran after her brother, though not as fast as they normally would.

“I’m going to guess whatever they’re planning, might cause me to do repairs.” snorted Gem as she shook her head and said to Dejen. “Later boss, I’ll be in the hanger bay checking on some stuff.” walking on out as Dejen leaned back in his chair, feeling both mares snuggling close as glance to Asha who was resting where she was at, and Debt who was at the helm.

Dejen slightly wonder on how his ship will look like once Rah-Rah was through with it, even more if this ‘dragon friend’ of hers come around...Although what he was most worried about was the costs, as all he had left was a glaring 9k amount, as he had to use some of it for gathering supplies and repairing the town from the ice. He honestly hope he would have enough left for not only refuel, but supplies to stock up again.

Hmm...maybe I can gamble a bit if there's a bar or casino? Maybe use my skills to make sure I ain’t rusty. Been months since I played a decent game, even more with actual players and not learning. Although then again...it was kinda fun playing with Ommuna, Mynu, the two minotaurs-- even Miko and a few townsfolk… then grinned to himself as he added on.

Mikos probably the second most dangerous players next to Ommuna as the cat got some glaring luck, even if he’s horrible at the game. But, at least I manage to brush up my skills and manage to win some earnings. Although I was lucky enough to play it safe with the cat, he somehow gets the right set up and play it at the right times. but that brought him back to his worrying thoughts.

But how am I supposed to pay for the ship, and to keep enough leftovers for the rest of the trip? Maybe Miko might find something and we can earn more in whatever old temple place she finds...maybe we’ll be lucky enough to find so much, we’ll be set for maybe a year or two.

For now, it was just a waiting game until they reached their destination. Which was the southernmost parts of the Holds. A few days worth of traveling at near full speed. So, he had time to figure that out.

Miko eyed the sky and looked to the map and the ground and eventually the compass at the helm. “A bit more left, an’ we should be righ’ on path, Debt.” She told simply, the gnoll only giving a gruff while turning the wheel just a bit. Things were rather quiet since they left. Possibly a good sign considering everything.

After asking Miko and Mynu about the area, Dejen figured that they could possibly get a free refill out of Rah-Rah after renovating the ship. Mostly so they can put it on a test flight before finishing it up, which would result in full tanks. So that was a plus. Miko also mentioned that it’s possible that this dragon friend, IF he happened to be there, will do it for free. Inventing was some apparent hobby for the lizard. So it was hard to say what he might do.

Though even as they chugged along with a sky full of fluffy clouds, Asha twitched. The Lioness that loved to spend her time on the bridge and either watch the rolling earth below, the beautiful skies or nap in the sun that filtered in through the windows-- lifted her head.

No one paid her much mind really, Miko mostly telling Dejen of their heading and pointedly ignoring him pet Windy. Debt keeping more focus on the route before them and keeping them steady. But while Asha looked out… she said while getting up abruptly and turning her head to nearly shout, “Debt, stop!”

The gnoll pull a harsh stopped in the airship, a slight shift around as Dejen had to grip his chair with Windy grabbing onto him on his lap. Miko herself nearly tripped but kept balance as the Lioness pacing before the window as her gaze fixed on their path before them, looking agitated as Dejen noticed she was almost stalking in place as Dejen sent a warning. “All hands, be ready for a possible fight.” he didn’t like the way Asha stalked.

Even less there could be trouble already.

Letting out a breath, Miko asked, “Oi, what the bloody hell girl?” Moving around Debt to look out at all the sky and clouds and the ground far below. She didn’t see anything, but still glanced at the pacing Asha. She found herself backing away when the Lioness paused and stared ahead-- and gave a low, harsh growl that quickly turned into a low snarl of a roar.

The sight of Asha baring her fangs in a snarl and her hackles rising on her back just a bit almost sent an odd reverberating edge of warning though those on the bridge. Miko even looked bothered by how Asha was low and in a position suggestion she would pounce and attack something.

Dejen told through the radio. “Everyone...be ready.” glancing to Debt as he ordered. “Follow her words, Debt.” the gnoll snorted, but knew Dejen was on high alert as the gnoll gripped the wheel, ready for a possible attack-- or make the ship run away at full speed. The warship had a few cannons-- but if they were fighting something bigger, they had to run.

Breathing in, Asha said, “Left.” Almost saying it lowly, “Go left, go around those clouds-- stay away from those clouds.” Her eyes not moving away from the set of clouds in their path.

“Are you blinkered girl?” Asked Miko, even as the ship began to move. “We’ll be headin’ close to Hold Patrols. Martial Law ain’t lifted yet.”

“Better than forwards.” Asha said in an agitated tone. “Debt, go fast, as fast as you can.” Feeling the ship jerking as a loud whine began to echo in the ship.

Grunting, Miko asked, “Asha, whot’s gotten int’a ya, ya bloody cat--” Though caught something out of the corner of her eyes and almost did a double take. “Blimy…. Cap’, muscles, ya bett’a have a plan!” Actually sounding a bit panicked. Though for the two males, all they saw was one ship-- a frigate in size with a flag of three blade facing down.

But her concern wasn’t unwarranted. Not much later, out from the coudes they were avoiding, more ships came out. Five frigates, two warships, an interceptor and to top it off, a well armed destroyer-- all trying to make a dash to cut them off.

“Debt,” said Dejen as the gnoll glance to the Striped. “Danger zone.”

All the gnoll did was gripping the lever as Dejen warned the ship. “Everyone, grab onto something and don’t let go.” as soon as he said that, did Debt push the lever onto the area that Felix warned never to go unless in emergency. As the ship soon shake-- and soon pushed faster as everything vibrated as Miko reached out to grab onto a railing to hold on. Asha slides back slowly, claws digging into the wooden floor as Dejen himself gripped the chair tightly.

Windy digging her hooves onto his lap as she shake a bit from the vibration. Debt kept a firm grip on the wheel, going as fast as he could, pushing forward ahead as he didn’t make any turns until the Lioness said otherwise.

For those on the ships, they could only stare on as the lone warship they were going to ambush seemed to turn into a rocket. It’s rear blazing on fire as it just took off faster than anything they’d seen before. Though for those onboard, they were trying to hold on to the best they could.

Dejen could only watch as the ground seemed to roll by as if on fast-forwards, and they soon hear Asha shout, “Clear, clear, you can slow down!” Though even as Debt reached to pull it back to slower speeds, he learned an important lesson.

Inertia can be a bitch if you don’t treat her right.

Going from too-fast to nice-and-steady, was something everyone did not think about. So it was no surprise that when the ship slowed and the breaks were but on, did everyone holding on to fly the opposite direction they were trying to pull themselves towards. In a sense, one could hear a collective and resounding crash all over the ship as people fell forwards and collided with the floor, tables, walls or whatever was in their path. Leveling them all groaning in mild pain.

Debt was slammed into the glass, grunting in pain as he tried to force himself away and onto the wheel. Dejen was against the ground as Windy was under him, the mare giving a sound of mild pain as the Striped slowly gets up and told. “Note to self. Install safety belts for ‘Danger Zone’ situations…” then as he got to his feet in a wobbly manner, he picked up the pegasus as he slowly made it back to the chair as he asked in the radio.

“Is everyone alright?”

“No boss, we’re not alright!” told Gem in irritation as there were sounds of something in the background as she told. “The engines are smoking red! We need to cool them down fast, otherwise they’ll start a fire,” shouting to whoever she was talking to. “Get something to cool them now! I don’t care if you put ice next to them! We need to get them in the safe zone now!”

Another radio went on as a changeling told. “Um, the Queen is highly...annoyed of that little thing, and hope we ran from whatever caused the forceful speed in the first place.”

“Ran, RAN!?” Miko shouted while she got up, nursing her side that hit the railing rather hard. “You didn’ know, did ya?” Then pointed out, “Tha’ was one of Maltar’s lackey fleets! They were in ambush, waitin’ fer us!” Then raged on, “They knew we were commin’, and we almost walzted int’a them!” Ranting in place, sounding angry but was obviously a bit panicky.

Dejen held a thoughtful look as he thought to himself. Maltar fleet so close in the Holds? Maltar must of heard about this ship and connect the dots about the twins being on the Innovation...Spies. Must be the reason. he thought over the number of ships as he held a grim face. I saw a destroyer among them...wait...lacky fleets? thinking a bit as said.

“Miko, you said lackey fleets-- meaning Maltar has someone here to send ships so close to the Holds?” trying to connect the dots on why Miko said ‘lackey’ fleets as that was the best guess he could give.

Laughing in a not-so-humorous manner, Miko told even as Asha got up and wobbled about dizzily. “Look here love, you saw them, righ’? Five figets, two warships, an intacept’a an’ A destroyer?” Then shook her head, “Think there was one ship missin’ another intercept’a. An’ boy, that thar is a lacky fleet he sends to do his dirty work.”

She then waved her hands about going, “He’s go’ friends, mate! Pirates, slavers, sum of them are under his payroll or influence! Maltar ain’ stupd enough to come here, even iffin’ he’s got a battleship as his personal seat. He sen’ his swarm of lackey's to keep out of the fire and get us!”

Thinking hard at that, Dejen knew he made the right call in seeing Rah-Rah first, they were ill prepared for a fleet, the only saving grace was that Felix help upgrade the engines to jets. we may need an army to get through the lackeys. If Miko, Felix, and Rah-Rah separated and didn’t try to fight Maltar? It's because they were outnumber. Quantity over Quality. We need an army of some sort of push them back. Or at least make a dent…

Or hit Maltar on where he gains his resources. Like Dejeen. that was the best he could think of, as this was not a battle of right or wrong-- but a battle of resources. And Maltar got the upper hand in this game. He soon asked on the radio. “Gem, are you able to get the engines cool down?”

“Yeah, luckily we got enough ice for that, so they should be good for now.” He nodded as he told to Debt.

“Debt, keep onto the path of Rah-Rah location.” the gnoll nodded as he could see his employer thinking, seeing those cards out again as the Striped began shuffling in thought.

Sitting heavily in place, Asha asked in a dazed tone, “W-we get away from the slavers?” Blinking a few times before rubbing her head with a paw, “Ooohh….. I hit my head hard…”

“Thanks to your aid, we evaded the slavers.” Debt told simply. “If you wish, you can lay your head down for now. Recover your energy.” then glance to Miko as he stated. “We learn one simple rule since Asha came on the ship.” then told in a monotone manner. “If the Lioness say to do something, you better damn do it.”

Miko gave an odd look to that, but didn’t think too much more on it. Even as they heard Asha shakily say, “Sure… the ground sounds inviting.” Sliding down and laying her head down with a little groan of, “Heeeeeadache….”

Miko gave one last look to the while Lioness before moving over to Debt and pulling out her map. “Alrigh’ mucsles…” Giving a sigh to calm down. “Iffin’ Asha want’s t’ go left, here’s the path.” Making a phantom outline of their path. “Follow dis route. It’s longer, an’ full of checkpoints…” Then smirked, “Bu’ them wankers can’t follow us in without getting’ thirty ships worth of cannons aimed and shot righ’ at‘em.”

The gnoll gave a small nod, but soon told. “But they’ll have to check us repeatedly, and we may encounter some Hunters if they are among the checkpoints.”

Nodding, Miko said, “Le’ me do all the talkin’. As of now, the lot of ya are under me employment for me work.” Then turned to Dejen telling, “I go’ the permits fer passing places like these in Martial law. I can weasel you all past, but it’s not goin’ to keep us safe foreve’. Best we move past each checkpoint as quite-like as ya can.”

“Hey, I’m just glad that we’re getting to Rah-Rah, I can deal with noisy officers.” Dejen told, although he quickly amended. “But, I am going to start worrying if they got Hunters, I know you say they’ll respect the law, but with a crew full of changelings...they might try to start something.”

Chuckling, Miko said, “Well, you all are Arabin’ mercs that are under me pay.” Then jerked her head to the window while rolling up her map. “They can piss-off. If they found ‘em changelin’s on ship, they can’ do a thing. Out o’ their jurisdiction.”

While Dejen let out a relieved breath, Debt asked. “If we are under your employment, what's our pay?” glancing to her as he asked. “Potential treasure of gold?” Dejen almost swore that the gnoll made a joke somehow.

Using the rolled up map to reach up and whack Debt’s armored face, Miko said back in a threatening, if not teasing tone, “How abou’ smuggling ya all past Minotaur security?”

“Technically we’re smuggling you.” said Debt in retort.

She crossed her arms. “News flash there, Muscles. I’m da one with the legal papers in me name. I coul’ walz int’a the capital iffin’ I want. You can’t.” Then smirked, “So, I’m smugglin’ you all under the guise of bein’ under me employment.”

The snort that came out of the gnoll was with annoyance, as there was a roll of his eyes. But Debt soon said. “Next time you want to employ us, just let us know where your next lead is on that treasure, we can take what gold there is left.”

“Debt...was that some sort of joke you made?” questioned Dejen as both he and Windy blink as Debt glance and said.

“Mynu said I should try to lighten up, she recommended I try jokes...I’m still working on my dead humor.”

Shaking her head, Miko suggested, “Try banterin’ love.” Stowing her map away while telling, “Can be jus’ as funny if ya can pull the rug out from unda’ the guys words.” Then turned and told, “Later Cap’, I need t’ talk with the Twins an’ Mynu that bastard of a bull know’s where we are.” Then walked out, looking thoughtful.

Dejen lean back as he shuffled his deck as he said. “I think it's spies…” mostly talking to himself. “But the question is, who told him? We were in Humilit all winter, didn’t move much...maybe he follow our trail?” then thought and shook his head. “No...the ships were in ambush, if they knew we were at the town, they could go there...Hmmm.” shuffling a bit as Windy glance up to her Master, letting him think to himself.

Unless...they were waiting for some other ship? Waiting to jump? No...if they were, why chase us? Greedy maybe...but they don’t blow cover for any ship...why us? The Twins? No, that can’t be it...they hid their trail…. the situation didn’t make much sense to him. There were to many holes in this. They wanted us, that's for certain. They wanted whatsoever on this ship… he paused. What if...they wanted Mercy? Maybe Maltar heard we got changelings, got a Queen. Big money to exploit. Send his lackeys to find us, but couldn’t go up north, or maybe couldn’t find us. But soon saw us as we went down south? then shook his head to that.

No, no we would've left a trail...but what could be a trail for the Innovation? thinking a bit hard as he recalled all the schematics of the ship, all the parts, all the things that could be a glaring trail for them to find. Arabian colors? The way the ship is design? The jets? What, what could it be!? clenching his eyes tight as he paused in his shuffling to think hard.

We left no leak, no trail, no way for anyone to-- he stopped. Unless...someone ratted us out...Alluite. Ohhhh I really hope that town didn’t get hit by Maltar. I knew I shouldn’t have mentioned it! The rat probably mention we were on our way to the Irons Hold! And Maltar sent his lackeys to find us!

This was bad. While part of him desperately hoped the town was fine-- it was still bad. They had a target on them now, and Maltar was possibly very aware of them. Alluite was the only one that hand the slightest of hints of who they were, where they were headed… it was bad. But part of his mind only drew an even darker light.

While he never mentioned them by name, Dejen did ask about Haulani, or more to the point, the ‘thing’ that so many were after. While it was doubtful Alluite would talk about it-- it was proven that the rat would say ANYTHING if paid enough. Reluctant or not, the rat would always squeal if there’s more gold to be had.

And knowing Maltar, he had a lot to spare for a lot of tidbits of information.

Stupid, stupid, stupid! repeatedly thought Dejen as he slap his forehead, Windy looked more concern as Dejen let out a irritated sound. Of course he would tell them, Maltar thinks I’m after the same thing, he wants to cut competition-- hell he probably ask Dejeen about me. Felix warn me about the bastard, and guess what? The rat double-fucking cross me! He was pissed, he was angry, he just wanted to scream and shout of this!

But with a gentle hoof on his shoulder, he focuses on Windy, that concern and worry look on her face as he took a deep breath...and let it out as he petted her mane and said. “Sorry Windy...I just discover we’ve been double crossed.” Debt glance back as he asked.

“Rat?” to which Dejen nodded. A few minutes of silent, Debt said. “Should of been cutthroat, Sir.” Dejen sighed as he said.

“And when has that ever been successful Debt?” a minute of silence before Debt said.

“Before we left Arabia.” getting Dejen to sigh and focus on petting Windy as he said.

“Yeah...the game and rules changed when we left Arabia. We now have to figure out these new rules, otherwise we’re going down in this new big game.”

It was a grim undertone that Dejen really didn’t want to deal with.

There was something to be said about a new found hate for checkpoints. Checkpoints and security. Oh sure, the officers were nice-- pleasant even. Dejen had gotten a few promised games out of the hardy and boisterous troops that wanted to try his hand at a game of poker, slap-jack, a game called ‘Bloody Hoof’ and other things--

But they were long, tiring and almost trying. Dejen was near his wits end when during one scope through the ship, an honor guard of HUNTERS came onboard to look around and knew there were changelings onboard. Thankfully, no fights started, but he was ‘warned’ about having a proper permission from their being on the ship and any further excursions of his mercenary band in Iron Holds would be in ‘high suspicion’.

Legal rules apparently ironed out these hunters into such sharp corners, they had no wiggle room to do as they pleased. But it didn’t stop all the hate for half the group that saw this more as a job, and more of a personal vendetta. The only saving grace was the Hunters were promoted by acts, not personal wants.

So, after that nerve wracking and overly headache inducing experience that had actually set them back a few days-- did they finally reach the southern coastal city that this Rah-Rah was in. Landing and getting a place for their ship was easy. Miko was able to get them a Dry Dock meant for renovating ships, so they have that working for them.

Form there, she lead them out and into the stone city-- and was it a new sight like the times before. Stone walls climbed high up, seeming to be also homes just as much as a defense. Long stretches of fabrics of many colors went from wall-to-wall, each depicting a shape or symbol.

Minotaur's moved about, navigating the wall-like maze that was their home. Guards keeping watch from many a bridge or wall post. And the citizens that wandered about were amass. The city like environment was familiar, but this felt much tighter. Almost constricting with all the people moving through the sometimes narrow streets, set between towering stone walls.

Miko navigated them with a familiarity, though even she paused from time to time to make sure of where they were. Turning her head, Miko told, “First time in a Iron Hold city?” Turning her head forwards to tell on to Dejen, Debt and Gem, “I won’t blaim’ ya if ya feel lost. Most cities have so many walls, they’re made int’a huge mazes. Keeps invaders lost and turned-about.”

Gem whistle a bit as she told. “Almost remind me of Karmkal with the designs, except for it being underground.”

Debt glance as he admits. “Never seen anything like this.” Dejen had to nod, feeling glad he let Windy stay in the ship with the other's, he had a feeling the mare would feel squished with the narrow streets.

“Hard to believe everything is compact just to keep invaders lost, almost insane but genius at the same time.” Said the Striped, almost thinking of Minotaur legends of home with their labyrinth like buildings. He glance to Miko as he asked. “So out of curiosity, what are the signs if this dragon is around?” Wanting a good idea if he was here or not.

Chickling, Miko told, “Only hint’s ya get, are him hammerin’ in a forge and talkin’ away.” Then smirked, “Trouble is, Rah-Rah works in a forge most the time. So that don’ really help ya if you don’ know the guy.” Making another turn and glancing around before nodding. “This is da street… now….” Going down the walls and looking back and forth to find the right place. She smiled and motioned, “There!”

Looking ahead, Dejen could see one wall looking a bit more open, larger really. He could see a female minotaur moving around inside, and even as Miko lead them in, they could hear the smashing of steel and bashing of a hammer. Some guy talking and muttering to himself. Looking to the minotaur women, he wandered towards her, even while she looked over some cooling steel.

“Excuse me, but are you Rah-Rah?” Asked Dejen as he could only give a guess that this Minotaur was her, only for the guy talking to Shout.

“Rah-Rah?” Snorting a bit as the deep voice male told. “She ain't here, she's running an errand,” then shouted. “Minotaur, bring me my tool!” As Dejen glared to Miko who held a hand to her mouth to stop laughing from the Striped mistake.

Calming down a bit, Miko told even as the irritated minotaur women left, “Sorry, sorry, Cap’. Bu’ everyone makes tha’ mistake when commin’ here. Think she’s Rah-Rah-- bu’ she’s only the smith Rah-Rah works with.” Then moved forwards to lean a bit on the wall and shout, “Oi, scally, guess who’s back t’ visit?”

A grumble came as the voice said. “I heard, vixen! I knew it was you walking, I can sniff you a mile away.” Then all three balk as a metal like creature came out with glowing orange eyes as he said. “What do you want with the genius of Karth?” He was as tall as a minotaur, perhaps taller in his height, a long stretch out neck shown as his head bend down a bit. Curved ram horns showing on his head on either side of his skull, large hands move with four fingers and a thumb. The entire body cover from head to his feet in metal, various metals shown all over his form. Even his wings seem to be cover in odd metal design as his thick tail swish side to side in his thumping steps.

“Uh...Miko? I thought you said he was a dragon...not...whatever he is.” Said Gem.

Snorting, Miko said, “Oh, he’s a dragon alrigh’-- jus’ happens t’ have a hide of steel.” Then turned back to smirk, “I got a project fer you an’ Rah-Rah, brainy.” Then jerked her head back. “Them lot want t’ have a real grade-A ship tha’ will put other’s t’ shame.” Then lifted a brow, “Think ya up t’ the challenge?”

A snort came as he said. “Let me see the blueprints.” Said Karth, as Dejen had the rolled up cover as he gave it to Karth, as the dragon unrolled it to look over it and some other plans Dejen had…

A snort came as Karth told. “Decent, jet engines, a few ideas of weapons...almost impressive for the likes of you.”

“Uhuh,” started Gem as she whisper to Miko as Karth look them over more. “Is he always, insulting to others?”

Leaning over, Miko said quietly, “Really big ego. Don’ try an’ pop it, if ya can help it.” Sounding a little amused.

Dejen took a calm breath as Karth place the papers down and said. “Good news, your work isn't total shotty, in fact it's rather decent for those of your intellect. Lucky for you, you came to the right dragon. However I will say this.” Placing a hand on the blueprints he stated. “They're trash, you need more than a ship upgrade.” Dejen did his best to not bristle to that insult.

Miko didn’t bother to say ‘told ya’ to the striped. Karth would be unbearable at times, so she would refrain from speaking for the time being. But even as she did, she was at least happy when the girl of the hour came in. “Miko!” It made the vixen grin and turn.

“Rah-Rah!” She called out, arms open-- right in time for something small and brown to bolt into her arms. “It’s been awhile, girl. How ya been?” Seeming to look down at the bundle in her arms. A bundle that made the others not used to the sight nearly balk.

Smiling, Rah-Rah in her hardly 2-foot-glory sat in her friend’s arms and told, “I’ve been good, great even!” The rabbit giving a small jab to her friend’s arm. “What brings you here?”

“Ah, a bit o’ the ussul.” Miko joked while saying to the three. “Hey, Rah-Rah, these blokes need ya help.” Getting the dressed rabbit to turn and sit while looking at the three curiously.

“My name is Dejen, Captain and engineer of the ship,” then motion to Gem and Debt. “this is Gem, my smithy and co-engineer, and this is Debt.” then look to Rah-Rah as he went on. “We were hoping to ask you for an upgrade on our ship,” although the dragon interrupted.

“But I told the Striped that he needs more than a ‘upgrade’,” rolling his glowing orange eyes as he motioned to the various blueprints. “But a total overhaul in our esteemed genius. These things may be fine-- but they’re not excellent for the likes of us.”

With a heavy sigh, Rah-Rah said, “Your ‘esteem genius’ is also the reason why I never let you work the desk.” Then tapped Miko for a moment as some warning before making a jump, a rather impressive one due to her size from fox-to-table to stand and look at the blueprints.

She hummed and looked them over, and said, “I can upgrade it.” Then stressed, “And don’t have to rehull it.”

Rolling her eyes, Miko said, “The blinkerd bloke wants to take on Maltar.”

“What?” Spoke out Rah-Rah, turning as she held up her hand, “Whoa, Whoa, whoa…. Maltar?” Making sure she had that right. But at Miko’s nod, she grimaced and looked at the blueprints… and said, “I… hate to say it, but a rehull would be a better idea. This thing won’t last two minutes under one of his small fleet’s attacking it.”

“Ha! For once you agree with me, Rah-Rah!” told Karth in pride.

With a pointed look, Rah-Rah told while pointing a finger at the dragon, “That was before I knew Maltar was part of the situation!”

Dejen clears his throat as he asked. “If a rehull is...needed, what about the other blueprints I show you?” getting Karth to relook at them and said simply.

“Manageable, but primitive. I suggest something I could easily put in than these measly weapons. For if you are fighting Maltar, you will need powerful weapons to destroy him.” Gem blinked and soon asked.

“Okay, I know their beef with the guy-- but why you too?”

Miko said offhandedly, “Oh… the wanker just insulted Karth’s mos’ worked on smith jobs-- being a highly decorated blade given t’ the King of da Holds.” Then shrugged, “I think the wanker was jus’ jealous he didn’ get a sword like tha’. But decided t’ say it was a hunk o’ steel.”

The three look at Miko as Karth said in an insulting tone. “No one insulted the genius of Karth and brags about it!” looking to Dejen as he continues on. “But I will admit to this...some of your weapons are very...unique.” looking at a few as he added to Rah-Rah. “I believe with weapons like these, his ship will be very powerful.”

Looking over the design, Rah-Rah hummed and placed a hand ner her chin before telling, “I can make them. But I don’t think these are needed.” Making Dejen blink. “They’re too high-caliber. Trying to replenish shell’s would be too much of a pain. I’d lower the caliber size of the barrels and shells-- more ammo that way and will be plenty enough to handle even military ships.”

Before Dejen could speak, Karth spoke in. “Luckily, I can provide for that, if we alter the designs a bit, we’ll have enough metal to craft multiple of these. Perhaps make the ship out of a mixture of titanium?” getting Dejen to blink at the dragon of the metal he just mentioned.

“It’ll work.” Rah-Rah nodded. “But maybe we should keep one or two guns of the original design. Mostly to hit stationary battleships and take them out fast. Smaller shells are smart for long term or smaller targets, but even if they work on bigger armored ships, a larger gun might be a good idea for backup.”

Looking back down, Rah-Rah considered it and told. “Wait a moment…” Going back over the designs before telling, “Hey… that’s Felix’s work!” Pointing at the jet engines.

“Felix helped create that with me.” spoke in Dejen, “we met back in Arabia when his ship was attacked by pirates. Let me tell you, it was a good thing we manage to make that, helped us get to places faster.” Karth looking intently at Dejen, focusing as the Striped noticed how focused the dragon was as he moves his head close. Looking straight at Dejen as he seem to examine something…

Before he snort and pull back as he remark to Rah-Rah. “He’s like you, but focus on inventing things. And gambling for some odd reason.”

Rah-Rah blinked for a moment before giving Miko a look. In turn, Miko just shrugged her arms. Furrowing her brows for a moment, Rah-Rah looked back to Dejen and said, “Well… if Felix helped you…” Looking at the designs for a moment before going on, “Maybe I can help give you an edge.” Then looked to Karth before saying. “Do you still have that one blueprint I’ve been working with you on? The… special one?”

Snorting he open his jaw wide, taking his fingers to reach inside as Gem said. “Ewwww, did you really?” as if finding that disgusting and horrible to the blueprints at the same time. Talking whatever he reach inside out, there was a protective roll as he pop the cap open. Then took out the blueprint as he let it be revealed as he said to Rah-Rah.

“You should know, I always keep everything I work on. Especially with partners.” Dejen look over it, as he examined it and soon asked.

“Is this… a fully armed battleship!?” looking more as he said. “It’s cover in metal-- titanium with a mixture of alloys to keep it afloat, but also defended. With anti-aircraft weapons and cannons to fire with nearly automatic fire rate!?” While Gem blinked in confusion, and Debt just stare blankly, Karth snorted as shake his head and told to Rah-Rah.

“You can explain the details. I will get started on crafting the materials for you.” then turned as he shouted. “Minotaur! I want you to cancel all projects for the time being, Inspiration has filled these halls today!”

Rah-Rah shook her head at Karth, but glanced up and told, “Miko, Felix and I have been trying to hit at Maltar for a long time.” Looking to the vixen keeping off to the side. “Felix travels around and keeps Maltar a bit distracted. Miko’s been finding us gold to start building our funding.” Then she pointed to the blueprints. “I’ve been working on a ship to give us an advantage. But… well, it was just us three.”

“Was.” Miko smirked. “I jus’ found ya some hired help, Rah-Rah.” Then went on, “An’ Arabian’ info broker of all things. An’ quite a bit o’ extra ship crew help, more den enough to help steer an’ work that ship o’ yours.” Looking to her nails in a nonchalant manner.

“She's referring to me.” said Dejen with a grin. “I know a bit on Maltar in terms of his contracts, and one of them resides in Arabia. I know the game of the place and who to replace. If done right? Maltar will lose a lot of support that might make a dent on his little empire, and if we’re lucky? We’ll find more to whittle down the guy in terms of removing his contracts and support.” then quote from something back home.

“Even the greatest of empires relies on cornerstones, without them? They crumble.”

Rah-Rah gave a nod to this and looked back down to the blueprints before asking, “This crew… does it know how to maintain an airship?”

“Seeing as 149 of them worked on the Innovation Scars? I say yes. I taught them, along with Gem on the things.” then added as he tap his head. “It also helps with communications with them being changelings.”

Rah-Rah gave a shocked look to that, then looked to a ever-so-grinning Miko who only gave a smile and a shrug. Shaking her head, Rah-Rah admitted, “That's… surprising.” Then shook it off before telling, “Then they should help while we get started.” Then went on, “And they need to be taught how to handle ammunition, cannons, and aiming the new guns.” Then looked down adding, “Ammunitions is going to be one of the more expensive parts about this.”

Having a hand to his chin, Dejen admitted. “That is what I’m worried about. How much can we make and how much we can replenish? We might be good now, but we’ll need a way to replenish the ammo.” then thought and look more of the battleship as he shook his head and further admit. “There's also another problem. While I can get my Hive working on learning, there's a glaring factor before me. We don’t have enough hands on deck. This looks like to be enough for a rough 500 hands.”

Rah-Rah was fast to tell, “It’s meant to carry up to a thousand hands.” It was almost enough to make Dejen and Gem to splutter. “For skellington crew? You need about a hundred. So you have above average for the bare minimum.” Then went on to point out, “Most of it is automatic. I’m one of the few people besides Felix that understands deeply about electronics and software handling.”

“Software isn’t my strong suit, I was more of the hardware guy.” admit Dejen as Gem glance to the Striped in confusion, as Dejen went on. “But if a hundred can work, then it’ll do…” then scratch his chin as he admits. “A shame we can’t find more changelings, it would help for my Hive to boost its numbers, mostly to keep things secure around the ship.”

“Why no’ ask Felix?” Asked Miko. It was just enough to grab attention as she told, “I migh’ be too busy huntin’ lost treasure. Bu’ the tincan knows people. He get’s aroun’ and I bet tha’ he knows a few an’ just didn’ know it.”

“Its possible, most Hives, especially Gypsys, tend to try to be undercover in case Hunters were around.” said Dejen as he thought and nodded. “I might ask him, but the problem is, ‘where?’ as he does travel around. And last I recall he was at the Isles, who knows where he is now.”

Giggling, Rah-Rah said, “He’ll show up sooner or later.” Smiling with Miko and going on, “If there’s enough trouble someplace, Felix is bound to show up. Whether he likes it or not.”

“Hear, hear, girl.” Miko smirked.

Note to self, ask Felix if he can find people to join up the ship crew. mentally thought Dejen as he soon asked. “What about my original ship? I know you’re planning on making the battleship, but I have a feeling that my ship might be scrap or possible in the battleship if there's a hanger bay.”

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah told, “It’s a battleship, not a carrier. It’s not meant to hold other ships.” Then went on to say, “We could keep your ship around, but if we scrapped it for parts, then costs will be more manageable. This is going to be expensive-- very expensive.”

Grimacing, Dejen knew that with a ship this big, it might round to possibly 50k...Which he didn’t had. He calculated how much he could pay off, or possibly use with the ship parts...So with a heavy sigh, he soon told. “Scrap it, if it can cut costs, I’ll scrap it.” then soon asked. “But where is the group going to stay while this is being worked on?”

Smiling, Rah-Rah told, “There’s on-site dry-dock housing for people working on ships. I can rent out an area for our work and let you and everyone bunk there. SInce we’ll be needing the hive help build the new ship anyways.” Then went on with a nod, “I know some friends I can call in a favor to help make this less of a year project and cut it shorter to a couple of months.”

Miko tilted her head and asked, “A year? That’s…”

“Normal.” Rah-Rah told. “Battleships are big, complex and expensive Miko. We can cover most of the coasts, but if we have a shot to actually hit Maltar? We should move. We’ve hidden this long, but we’re running out of time, right?” Seeing the Vixen give a grimaced, Rah-Rah went on, “We need all spare funding for later. Ammo, food, fuel-- and we need to work on this ship quick.”

Dejen thought and said. “I have...9k left with me, most of the money I had to use was for a town. It's not much but...it's something to help add in.” although he was trying to figure out what else he could bring to fundings, he did however heard a snort as Karth walk back in, seemingly to polish his large hammer.

The metallic dragon questioned. “What's with the grim looks? You look like you heard someone dead or something.”

Gem snort and told in snark. “Oh sorry to intrude on your ‘magnificent’-- but we’re trying to figure out funding to get this ship worked on. Even more on people to help make it work.”

The dragon blinked his orange eyes, looking to Rah-Rah as he questioned. "Is this true? You are having such a tiny problem, Rah-Rah?”

Looking to him, the rabbit told while still looking over the blueprints. “It wouldn’t be a problem if we were just making the ship. But I’m thinking long term, meaning being able to maintain it, work on it, keeping it’s ammo stocks high if I plan to go with and help keep things working.” Another thing that had Dejen pause at. “And we’re shortening the time from a year to a few months. That calls for a lot of gold, and can dent what funding Miko, Felix and I do have.”

He snorted as he said. “If it is gold you require,” then moving his hand to reach into his mouth as his jaws were wide open with Gem saying in disgust.

“Seriously!?” seeing the dragon took out a large sack of something, and let it drop to the ground. There was a small thud as Karth told simply.

“That is nearly 60 kilograms of gold. If you require more, ask and I shall give.” then told to Rah-rah with a snort. “I always keep my money close, Rah-Rah. It is of little importance of how much I give, what is important is what wonders we craft together.”

Looking at the lump of gold still in it’s bag, Rah-Rah told, “That might help, but you know how picky people can get with unprocessed gold.”

With a look, Miko said, “Maybe we shoul’ get the Cap’ to sell it?” Then grinned, “Swindle some wanker int’a payin’ high coin?”

Dejen look at it, examining it some as he move around it as he thought with a hum… then told. “I can swindle someone out of maybe...30k, 40 if I’m lucky.” then look to Karth as he jokes. “You got people hiding in you to take out to help work on the ship?”

Karth grunt and told. “Don’t be ridiculous, simpleton!” then told with a hand on his metal chest. “However, be thankful as I gracefully will contact some favors of my own to ease the burden.”

Miko grinned and told to Dejen, “That’s the blokes way o’ sayin’ ‘I’ll ask help without admittin’ I’m callin’ for it’.” Making Rah-Rah glance away and hold back a laugh. Then the vixen waved her hand and told, “I gotta leave an’ make a few calls me’self. I gotta bolt fer Equestria and figure out an ancient map-- maybe fin’ some unicorn to make sure I don’ get cursed by it.” Leaving out of the smith shop.

“Debt take that bag, we’re going to swindle as usual.” told Dejen as the gnoll snort, but did as ordered as Dejen look to Rah-Rah and said. “As a warning? I got two Hernos you may heard, Bina and Bakari, a d-dog name Mynu who’s going with us,” glancing around as he added lowly. “Queen,” then finished. “And a slave born with me.”

“Relax Striped, Rah-Rah knows how to handle herself with honor-bound slaves.” assured Karth in a dismissive tone, although he added. “But you should be cautious for the head bug you mention, some Minotaurs might be greedy enough to look the other way for a head like that.”

Rah-Rah gave a slight nod. “While honor is a big importance, some nobility will take… large sums for a bribe.” Then told just as seriously, “Keep quiet about it as much as you can.” Then glanced down and sighed, “We should get to work.”

“Me and Gem will try to help,” started Dejen as Karth told.

“You go and swindle with that big lump. Keep swindling and let me and Rah-Rah worry on the ship for now. Both you and the dog there are useless in this stage. As of now? You’re about as helpful as ants compared to us titans.” Gem twitch her eye as she asked to Rah-rah.

“Please tell me he was trying to be ‘supportive’ instead of insulting.”

Rah-Rah gave a look and told with a roll of her eyes, “Now you know why my shop is empty of customers today.”

As Dejen and Debt were out to gain income, and with Karth walking back inside the smithy, Gem asked in a disbelief tone. “How do you manage to work with that egomaniac? I would punch him in the face a long time ago with that ego of his and left for someone I can work with.”

Giving a strangled snort, Rah-Rah said while jumping off the table, “Yeah, well..” Giving a glance to the dragon disappearing around a corner. “Not many people have enough heart to see the softy under all that hide.”

“Uh...sorry, but for a moment I thought you said that dragon could actually care about others.”

Laughing, Rah-Rah told, “Trust me, it came as a surprise to me too.” Then rolled her eyes while leading Gem, “I’m just the first person that bothered to put up with his over-inflated ego in… I think he said three centuries.”

“Oh yeah...most dragons lived long.” mused Gem as she asked. “So how did you two meet? I thought he would be in the Death Mountain along with fellow dragons.” then further asked. “And what was with all that talk of this ‘titanium’ stuff you, the boss, and that dragon seem to understand?”

Nodding, Rah-Rah told, “Titanium is a very strong metal. It’s not very common to just find lying around. And Iron holds happens to have mines for it-- it’s why most metals Minotaurs are so strong, they mix some of their ‘secret’ formula in.” Then smiled, “But, it’s just a type of metal. I personally know how to use it, and Karth has used it for centuries. It’s just not well known knowledge, even some Minotaurs don’t know it’s full potential yet.”

“As for how we met?” She thought about that before making a turn down another hall. “Well…. I impressed him.” Jumping up to grab a doorknob and open a door. As soon as Gem pushed it open and glanced inside, she stopped and looked at the robust, metallic bi-pedal machine that had slight looks of a rabbit. Even having a ‘Mr. Fisty’ written on the side.

“That almost looks like something familiar to Felix ...except 8 feet bigger.” than glance to Rah-Rah as she asked. “So this thing was used to impress him? I would of thought he be insulted someone discover of...that thing before he did.”

Smirking, Rah-Rah told, “Oh, you haven’t seen anything yet!” Then got on all fours to quickly bound up the metallic creation and go through some hatch. There was a sound of cogs and gears as well as something powering up before the thing’s eyes lit and it rose. Then, she heard an odd distorted voice of Rah-Rah. “It’s a mech-suite!” Coming to a full stand.

“Ah...mech-suit?” questioned Gem in utter confusion as she shook her head a bit. Crazy...almost sound something the boss would make.

“Think of it like a piece of armor that enhances all your basic attributes.” Told Rah-Rah through the thing. And as if to demonstrate, it marched its way to some metals, lifting up the large blocks one by one. “This one I use for work mostly, but if I wanted to, I can lift a good two ton’s worth of weight with it.”

Blinking some, Gem remarked. “You know, this would look like something boss would make…” then scratch her head as she admits. “Although I doubt he could actually make something like the suit, as it would be a bit hard to even get right-- by the Stones, even his prototype plane thing took months to make.”

There was another of hisses, turning parts and clicking gears. All of it sounded even to make the basic movement to turn the mech around and look at the dog. Rah-Rah gave a small laugh and told, “Well, making complex machines takes a long time. And a plane?” The robotic head shook. “That’s pretty neat. Probably less expensive than my mech. This thing needs maintenance almost once a day.”

“Yeah, tell me about it, boss said that the thing needs a bit of work compared to other stuff he’s use to…” then she thought and soon asked. “So Rah-Rah, how is it that boss, and ego-dragon seem to understand the stuff on your blueprint ship? I mean I can understand you knowing it since you made it, but boss and Karth?”

Thinking that over while getting the metals, Rah-Rah said, “Well, Karth is very experienced. And from what I saw, your friend just happens to have the same level of knowledge that we do.” Turning to walk towards the door, but paused. She glanced back and went on, “When you have the basic idea about something, you tend to catch on too.”

Snorting some, she followed the rabbit-mech and said. “Are you kidding me? I could barely understand anything from that discussion. Stones, I’m still catching up to boss in terms of knowledge.” then questioned. “What did Karth mention ‘he’s the same’ when he looked at boss like that? I highly doubt it’s, ‘you both love making stuff’ because there seem to be more from that statement.”

One could guess that Rah-Rah eyes rolled to this, and told, “It’s not a love of making. For me it’s a job, just as much as it is a dedicated thing I like.” Then thought on and said, “But I think Karth was remarking of how similar we are. He said the same about Miko-- not sure about Felix. He never met him, only heard.”

“Riight.” said Gem in ‘uhuh’ tone as she said. “Next you be saying that Karth isn’t a fully dragon, but just looking like one. I seen a dragon before-- and Karth? He doesn’t look anything like one. I mean the guy got glowing orange eyes! What sort of dragon got that?”

There was a chuckle and Rah-Rah said in an uncertain tone, “You don’t want to know.” Then said, “Seriously, you don’t. The second place Miko dragged us to for treasure had one-- and it was undead.”

“...what?” was all Gem said. “So...you’re saying Karth is...an undead dragon or something?”

“No!” Rah-rah said in exasperation. “I’m just saying he’s different. But if you’re asking about what sort of dragons have glowing eyes? I’m saying, don’t ask.”

Shaking her head as she decided to change the subject. “You mention this project might take a few months, right?” then asked. “Are we talking about 5 months to six months?”

Sighing, Rah-Rah admitted, “If we can get the help? We’ll aim for 3-5 months.” Then asked, “When I mentioned about Maltar finding us, Miko looked bothered. Like I was more than right.” Then asked, “Did something happen?”

“Yeah, Maltar lackeys found us. They were waiting in some clouds to ambush us.” said Gem with a sigh. “Boss think we accidentally left a trail when we pass by Equestria, and someone informed Maltar where we might be in the Irons Hold.” then admit. “Hopefully we might have a clean break with our ship being scrapped for parts. Might throw him off for now.”

Nodding a bit, Rah-Rah said, “We need to get this started as soon as we can.” Using the mech to glance at Gem and tell, “If Maltar was willing to send lackeys this far east? Then he’s driven to find you. Maybe us. And that’ll be bad.” Then said, “Like… maybe Pirate raid of the city bad if he gets wind of what’s here. Your… special friend, me, Miko…” Then nearly stopped. “Wait… two herno’s that…” Then said in tension, “Bakari and Bina…” As if realizing something.

Gem blinked-- then thought on it. A queen, boss, Miko, Rah-Rah, the twins… then grimaced as she asked. “He might risk it, will he?”

“If there was a giant diamond in the middle of a fortified town-- would a pack of Diamond Dogs risk to take it?” Asked Rah-Rah.

“They’ll do it and damn the consequences.” grimly told Gem as she asked. “Think of anyone we can move this project to? I don’t know about you and this place-- but it might be best if we leave and attempt this somewhere secret where Maltar won’t find us.”

Thinking of this, Rah-Rah said, “There’s one place.” Then admitted, “But it’s far. And would be risky. The Tideland Republic.” And looking at the map in her mind's eye, Gem knew that place. A large continent island… over the eastern half of the ocean. A place where there was just as much ocean as the Isles did between them and Equestria.

“Would Death mountain be an option?” asked Gem if there was another option. “I mean...Karth could get us through there, right?”

“Easy.” Rah-Rah said. “But I don’t know if you know, but dragons like to raid each other… or rough house. Even toss boulders around for fun.”

“I’m guessing he left ‘cuz he was easily annoyed at them poking at his ego, right?” Gem attempted to joke of the situation.

“Try thinking of him choking and beating up other Dragons with his hammer and whoever’s involved burning a nice stretch of land.” Remarked the rabbit in the mech. “Death Mountains is a nice place… but the reason people just don’t go there is because Dragons would step on us by accident!”

Groaning, she said. “And I’m guessing the Republic is the ‘safe’ option? Cuz I heard some rumors of the place, it sound like Maltar kind of place.” then question. “How would we know he won’t risk causing us to the Republic, or if someone in the Republic won’t see us as new fresh meat to take?”

Sighing, Rah-Rah told, “Because as much as people think it’s a rowdy, completely uncontrolled den of pirates-- the reality is that it’s actually a very restricted place. Pirates just happen to make their dens around the ocean area because there’s so many hidden islands. Once you reach the Republic, you have the protection of their entire sea and air fleets. Meant to handle pirates.”

Gem thought on it...and soon said. “Think we should inform the other's that we’ll be taking the Innovation and try to sail towards the Republic and hide there for a few months?”

“No.” Told Rah-Rah. “Because remember what I said about the ocean between them and here? Pirate infested. That’s the risk, getting there without being attacked. A lot.”

“So what, we just stick to the original plan of us staying here for a few months and hope Maltar won’t sniff us out?” asked Gem.

There was an almost tired sound as Rah-rah said, “Maltar has influence all over the place-- of course it’s going to be on hope we’re out of sight. Our options aren't that great Gem, we just have to play it by ear. Maybe make the hull and engines-- make the new ship at least able to fly so if trouble does come, we can pick up and run and finish somewhere else.”

“Maybe ask Karth if he has a workshop hidden away?” suggested Gem. “every smith worth their salt know to have a back up smithy shop in case competition is fierce. Maybe we can hide out in one of his workshops to work on the ship?”

“Don’t be ridiculous.” started Karth as Gem jumped up.

“By the Stones--where did you come from!?” said Gem as Karth snort as he took the metal Rah-Rah was given him as he began working on it as he told.

“You were too busy talking you forgot where you were walking.” then continued on. “But as I was saying, I may have a few hiding places, but not enough to fit the battleship.” then glance to rah-Rah as in assumption. “Talking of Maltar and realizing how important this city is with news of unique individuals?”

Rah-Rah was quite and let Karth keep working before she told, “The Twins I told you about are here too.” Making just the slightest of pauses, before the dragon went on as if nothing happened. “It’s… gotten risky.”

Karth thought over it, before saying. “If they are here? I give it perhaps 3 months until Maltar-- or whoever tries their luck, like that demon, dragons, bandits, that annoying mare who I’m sure I gave a concussion too. It might not happen now, but maybe 3 months someone will try their luck.” then examine the metal as he breath on it as he continues on. “If you wish for my suggestion? I suggest warn the vixen of this conundrum.”

“I think she already knows.” Rah-Rah told. “She is leaving. She probably might buy us more time with making an appearance in broad daylight and try leading attention away-- but still… even with her not around, there’s… a lot here that’ll be easy bait.”

Humming a bit, he drew another breath as he soon told. “If she is buying time might make it 4 months.” then stop as he glance to the two females as he told. “However I will make it clear. By the time of the 4 month, we’ll be at the phase of the ship having engines. If we are planning to leave at that time...I may have to do something I rarely do.” taking a breath in as he said.

“I might have to ask them,” with a black fox appearing unbeknownst of the two females mortals with the fox having a ‘shh’ at his lips and with a grin promising that anything he thinks about doing...will result in a Black Menace as Karth corrected his words. “I might have to buy you all the time.” turning to look at Rah-Rah as he question. “I trust you are able to continue the workload if I complete the parts you have trouble with?”

Nodding, Rah-Rah said, “I should. And four to five months is the window I’m aiming for to get the ship completely done.”

“Good. If we push, we might be able to get the ship out. If not?” then shrug as he said in a rather thoughtful tone. “Then this might be the first time in 2,000 years anyone ever see me fight before.”

With no comment, Rah-Rah said, “Let’s just hope we get done with it fast and soon.” She really didn’t want to be in the middle of a battlefield.

After listening to Gem and of Rah-Rah’s concerns in the bridge of the soon-to-be scrapped Innovations, everyone involved sat about in deep thought. Asha hummed to herself while laying in place, and Mynu tried to not shift all that much in uncomforted.

Pressing his lips tight, Bakari said, “Then we’ll leave.” His bold announcement being easily heard. “If Bina and me are what’ll really get them dummies to come running, we’ll just leave and wander.” Then shrugged, “Like normal.”

With a look, Mynu told, “Bakari, Miko asked me to make sure you both were kept safe.”

Having her hands up, Bina told, “Mynu, we’re happy you’re wanting to help, but Bakari and I have traveled before. We can keep out of trouble and make sure you’re not put in any danger.” Then went on, “You heard Gem, all of us together make a tempting target.”

Debt frown as he questioned. “But if you did split, how will we contact you once the ship is complete?” he then added. “Not to mention, Mynu is right, Miko asked her to keep an eye on you two, the least you should do is let her keep an eye as back up.”

Frowning, Bakari crossed his arms and told, “Bina and I travel faster on our own.” Then told, “And you wouldn’t contact us. We would just run and keep on running. It’s hard to find the two of us easily. And if they do? Then we’ll take care of it. Like we always do.”

Lifting a brow, Asha said perceptively, “It’s not the only reason, is it?” Watching as Bakari scowled and Bina lifted a hand to play with her braid.

Dejen cross his arms as he said. “Something tells me that there's more to this than, ‘we are super power twins who can kick ass or run’. Isn’t it?” Looking to the two, he notes that something bothered them. A lot.

Snorting, Bakari said, “It’s nothing.”

For a moment, Asha looked like some unimpressed mother as she lifted a brow and told, “You’re scared.” It was enough to make them both shift. “You’re scared of what will… happen to this city?” Tiling her head a bit.

“Stop getting in our heads!” Bakari gave a shout, looking plenty angry. Even Bina looked a bit defensive now, openly glaring at the Lioness.

Dejen however latched onto this as he held a hand under his chin. “You worried that this city will get raided, people dying, and a lot of destruction by anyone greedy enough to take your pendants.” thinking some as he went on. “I can see why you’re choosing to leave, you don’t want another place with mostly innocents get into the crossfire with whoever's wanting you two bad, right?” Giving a perceptive look adding. “Not the first time this happens, I’m guessing?”

Brother looking away and Sister glancing to the side almost sadly, their pinned ears and near defensive postures told him everything. It was Bina that said, “It’s happened enough. We should just go. Like we planned months ago.” Sounding a bit sad about it, but seeming to think it was the better choice.

“We can help you.” Mynu told assuredly.

“Yeah?” Bakari snapped, “Well… you can’t.” Seeming to place it as simply that. “People try, and it never ended well.” Then told to them all, “We should just leave. Make it more easier on you all.”

Frowning and sitting up taller, Asha told, “You’re being stubborn. We can help.”

“Shut up, Asha.” Bitterly told Bakari, though the mere force of how he said it made the Lioness flick an ear. She held pois, but Mercy knew that it hurt the lioness to be addressed like that. “You. Can’t. Help.”

“The only reason you think like that, is because you’re pushing them away. You assume that even if we try to help, things will go bad. That somehow, someway, we’ll die. Is that it?” said Mercy as she looked at them, seeing them quiet and glare back as she knew they were annoyed at her words. She snorted as she got on her hooves and told. “If you think I’m afraid of dying, guess what? I’ve been near death door before, how do you think I got the cut on my neck?” then pushed. “We aren’t going to just leave you at the first sight of trouble.”

Speaking up a bit louder than she meant, Bina said, “Like you understand what we’re trying to do.” Then went on, “We’re trying to help you by leaving-- why can’t you understand that?” Then asked Asha, “Why don’t you understand that?”

“I think I understand clearly.” Asha said in a calm manner.

“If you did, you’d just let us leave.” Bakari said, tone raising and definitely meaning to raise his voice. “We can’t stay here!” And while there was annoyance, there was fear. The two were scared, Bina was the only one that showed it more openly as worry, and Bakari let it just become a type of anger. A frustration.

While Windy was concern, Gem trying to figure out the reason why, even with both Mercy and Dejen thinking...it was Debt who spoke. “You’re afraid because if we were captured by whoever-- we would be tortured in public, will we?” getting a few to glance to him as he continues on. “You’re both worried and frustrated that we don’t understand, that we’re in a position where we’re possible hostage, or possible body bags to be tortured in many ways.”

Seeing the grip hands of Bakari and the sister looking away as she was looking to her feet as Debt stated. “By the looks of you two? I’m right.”

“Debt...how did you figure that out?” asked Gem as the gnoll stated.

“Been tortured to near death a lot before, could tell the signs.”

Bakari seemed to seeth in place, even shaking a bit. Bina glanced up to him and eventually the others before moving to him. Hands settling on his trembling and enraged shoulders, Bina said, “Come on Bakari we…. Should probably get some rest.” And without much of a word, began to forcefully move the tom-cat. The one glaring a them.

As soon as the door was closed, Asha gave a sad sigh. “Those cubs…” Shaking her head and looking actually truly sad.

“Don’t know how to help them to be honest.” sighed Dejen as he scratches his head, feeling a bit lost on what to do.

“What do you do, when you’ve heard the hundred innocent screams,?” Asha seemed to ask in turn. “How do you comfort the eyes of a child that watched hundreds brake, die and burn?” Giving an odd sense of silence that gripped them all. Mynu looked a bit surprised. “How do you assure them it won’t happen to those that bothered to care and not take?”

While Dejen was silent, as well as others not having the answers, it was Debt who said in a simple manner. “You can’t. Not easily.” glancing around as the gnoll continued. “You can’t easily heal the pain they have, can’t easily assure them, can’t undo the damage they saw onto others.” being softer in his voice. “It's something that will haunt them through their days, always clinging to them, mocking them ...taunting them that no matter what they were told or what they do...it will always be with them to the end of their days.”

Mynu gave a look to Asha, and asked, “Did… you see what happened to them?”

Smiling humorlessly, Asha told, “I knew as soon as I saw them.” Looking up and saying, “Why do you think I said they have strong hearts? The hearts of Lions? Do you think any Cub would…. Be able to handle something like that?” Then looked to the side and went on. “It hurts them still… but they persevere. They moved past it… but are still scared of it happening again.”

Dejen scratch his head, glancing to Debt as he comments. “You seem...to know how they feel, Debt.” the gnoll glance as he was quiet...before telling.

“I have seen a lot of things, done a lot of things-- and went through things that I still don’t wish to think about. I can relate the two in a small way, and I know ...that it will be an uphill battle until they have peace within them, to be able to forgive themselves of things they regret.”

“Debt,” started Dejen as the gnoll interrupted.

“If you pardon me, I have something to do.” walking out of the room as Gem blink and said.

“Did he just...brushed off something close to him like it was nothing?”

Asha only smiled and told, “Thank the healers for their work.” Then told to them, “And I don’t mean me.” But otherwise kept her lips sealed on the matter and went back to the main topic. “But… what are we going to do about the shameful slavers?” Then went on, “Or the other threats. This city might be strong, it’s Minotaur. But we know that an invasion is still a threat.”

Dejen started to consider as he moved to sit down in his chair, thinking a bit as he soon said. “5 options I can see.” looking to them as he went on. “Option 1: we hunker down, keep an eye out, and hope for the best. The problem with this? We don’t know much on who’s after the two beside Maltar, and that's a problem. Option 2: we try to form some sort of network in the city, see what we can learn and gain what we can. This is somewhat bad as even if we try, there might be others who could backstab us for large bribes.

“Option 3: we try to inform the military of the slavers somewhere around, but that's problematic as we don’t have proof, or are actual citizens as it might cause us to be loaded down in paperwork and legality. Option 4: we try to raise our own group to grow a sort of army to fight a possible invasion, the problem? We’re in very low funding and most of our attention will be on the ship. Option 5: inform some Lords who can get talking to the King that some slavers are around and some threats might check this city-- but it may backfire on them finding out who got interested in this city, aka, us.”

“What no actually good option to take?” asked Gem as Dejen told flatly.

“Those were the good options, Gem. each one could work, but got itself its problems as well as being hard to do. We might as well take a step forward and three steps back with how many issues they are.”

“Is there an option 6?” asked Mercy as Dejen hesitated, thinking a bit as he thought on it...and said.

“Well...yes, but I even doubt it could work.” gaining looks as he sighed and said. “I do what I do best. Go to multiple gambling houses, win a lot, and use my money to gain influence and things to possibly try the options I mentioned before.”

“Of course, there it is, good old gambling idea!” told Gem as Dejen defended.

“Hey, I said I doubt it could work.” then scratch his head as Windy move by him to nuzzle his side as Mercy did the same to calm the striped as he said. “Point is, we’re limited as of now and our options are sorta bleak with how the situation is. Those are the best I could come up with on the spot.”

Mynu thought about it and said, “We’re pretty much stuck then.” Then tilted her head on one thought. BUt after a moment she shook her head.

Though looking to the dog, Asha asked, “You have a thought, Mynu?” Smiling and saying, “Come on, it can’t be any worse.”

While giving a very doubtful look to the optimistic lioness, Mynu said, “Well, what about taking or making a small ship for local travel?” Gaining a few looks. “Let this Rah-Rah and the others finish up the ship. While some of us travel, maybe make a few appearances in towns away from here. Make it look like we’re going further east or back north-- before circling back some weeks in and get back here to help with the work?”

There was a few thoughts to that...as Dejen admit. “That...can actually work. We can go east to Equestria, move around there, see some sights as there’s a huge restriction on slavers there…” however he glance to Windy in slight concern as the mare tilt her head at him as Gem snort and told.

“Just say she’s an honor slave or something, they can’t do much without interfering with another culture, right?”

“Don’t most honor slave system have this thing called paperwork? Don’t know about you, but I highly doubt the Equestrians will fall for that.” questioned Dejen as he honestly doubt they would buy into that BS.

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “Well, they think she’s an honored slave. But not Honored bound.” Not pausing, seeing as she knew they were out of state, “Honor Bound slaves get an ear piercing made of steel to show who they belong to. The pricing is to show the dedication they are willing to give to their honor-bound master they pledge service to.”

“Piercing?” questioned Windy in surprise as she rubs her ear a bit in thought...before asking. “Mynu, does it have to be steel, or can it be anything? Does the type of metal show how much I’m willing to give to Master?”

Thinking a bit, Mynu told, “Traditionally it’s metal. A lot of Minotaur traditions are around stone and steel. But as for type of metal? Well, that normally reflects on family, talents, position-- there’s a lot of old traditions and conduct, but for you both? It doesn't matter as much.”

“So regular steel with something added like say...I don’t know claw markings in the metal to show she's mine?” asked Dejen as he was trying to see if that was good enough sign to show it.

Smiling a bit, Mynu told, “Actually, that would be a good idea. All Honor Bound slave earrings, no matter design, have a type of… marking on them.” Then went on, “It helps others identify what family or Master the slave belongs to. So if any wrongs are done or a slave is kidnapped, they know who they go back to.”

“Can we do it now?” asked Windy as she look to Gem. “You can make a steel earring, add some claw marks to it, right?”

“Hold on.” Told the Dog archer. “There’s smiths that are dedicated to this job. This is a tradition, so having someone that’s not… certified I guess, make one would be like trying to forge your own fake earrings.” Thinking a bit to then say, “It’s a fairly big deal.” Then grimaced, “And, well… you really have to bite the arrow head. To show your dedication, they… rarely use anything to numb the pain.”

While there was a frown...Windy soon told. “I’ll do it.” looking to Dejen with a smile as she nuzzle him and told. “If it means I get to be closer to Master in another culture-- I’ll do it for him.” Dejen smile as he scratched her ear as he remarked.

“Sometimes I wonder how I manage to get you to be so dedicated to me.” Windy giggle as she said.

“Just by being you, Master.” then look to Mynu as she asked. “Do you know any smiths here who can do the job? Or do we need to ask Rah-Rah for pointers?”

Thinking some, Mynu asked Gem, “Did Rah-Rah have a minotaur working in her shop?” Then went on to say, “Because if they’re a smith, they might be certified to do the job.”

“Yeah, she work as a Smith for Rah-Rah,” then snorted. “Although I think she might be out with that ego-dragon taking over the forge. I can’t blame her, the guy loves the sound of his own voice.”

Dejen rolled his eyes as he got out of his chair as he said. “We can at least try.” then added. “I can go over to Rah-Rah shop and see if she’s there, if not? I can ask Rah-Rah for anyone else she trusts.”

“Why not Karth? Unless he doesn’t count as ‘certified’ smith to the minotaurs?” asked Mercy in slight joking and curiosity to Mynu.

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “Don’t joke about it Mercy. It’s a big deal to these Minotaur’s. Even more when other nations don’t always like the idea of slavery-- do you know how much flank they get from Zebra’s at times?”

“Not to mention, I highly doubt they allow Karth to be part of the certified smiths for such a thing.” said Dejen as he told. “See you all later, hopefully things will go smooth for us.” headed out with Windy close by him.

Mercy nodded to Dejen words, although she glance to the other's as she remark once he left with Windy. “Are we going to ignore earlier of Debt talking a bit of himself?”

Gem snorted and crossed her arms as she told. “Stones no, I mean this is a rare chance we heard anything from the guy.” then shook her head and said. “Messed up shit to hear him sympathizing with the two.”

Mynu shifted to that some and asked to Asha, “What… exactly happen to Bakari and Bina?”

Getting up, Asha told in a singing tone, “Not my secret~” And padded off with a knowing smile on her lips.

“Can you at least tell us a bit of Debt?” questioned Gem.

Lifting a paw, Asha flexed it and didn’t even look back. “Talk to the paw.” Then proceeded to leave…

Before Mynu asked, “Are you sure she was raised by mystic shaman?”

“She did, but I think she learn a bit from Striped too. Or other Lions.” note Mercy, as she focuses on Mynu as she remarked. “You shifted earlier, with a bit of...knowing when Gem made that comment of Debt. anything you would like to say on that? Or are you going to keep quiet cuz it's ‘nun’ya buisness’ as Debt seem so fondly to say to us.”

To that, Mynu said, “I think it’s alright for him to have the Hold’s Nun’ya philosophy.”

“So it was you who told him that.” groused Gem. “he always say it with starting of ‘nun’ya’ and ended with ‘business’! That is becoming annoying very fast-- especially with how smug he sounds whenever he says it!” then amended with a tapping of her chin. “At least...I think it’s smug, hard to tell of the gnoll being so stoic at times.”

Rolling her eyes, Mynu told in a drawl, “Well… goodnight.” Turning to leave too while telling, “It’s getting late out. We might as well get some sleep. I feel tired after that little meeting we just had.”

Mercy glance as it was still afternoon, but she could understand the dogs words, as she nodded and said. “I’ll be taking a nap too, I have a good idea we’ll be talking that small ship to travel around while we wait. I’ll need all the mental strength to do moving with my Hive.”Gem snort, but soon depart herself of things she had to catch up.

Chapter 22

View Online

Debt took a low breath, as he was before the door of the twins as he figure if anyone could talk to them...it was him as he raised his hand to knock. He waited for a bit as he spoke. “Bakari, Bina. Its me. May I come in?”

“What's the password?” Came the rather grumpy response of the young boy.

“Really Bakari?” He heard Bina. “What’s the Password?”

“You don’t have anything smart to say.” He shot back to her.

“Like that was a smart thing to say.” She shot back dryly.

“I would have suggested ‘What’s life's greatest illusion?’ that seem to fool a lot of people.” comment Debt dryly. He however pressed. “May I come in?”

“Why?” Testily asked the both of them in unison.

“To talk.” simply said the gnoll. “I feel...I should try to talk to you two, as I understand what you both are feeling at this moment.”

There was a silence before he heard them both say, “Nun’ya business.”

Seem ironic my favorite words are against me. thought Debt as he soon told. “It might not be my business-- but I feel I should talk. It's not easy to talk about it, especially when there are very few to even see it, much less endure it.”

There was a long stretch of silence, and Debt found himself standing outside the door. He glanced when he heard someone coming, though it was only Asha. The Lioness gave him a look, then to the shared room she had with the two cubs. She gave him another look… and smiled before turning and leaving him be at the door.

He mildly snort, but look back to the door as he said. “I know you two are trying what you think is best...but before you make any choice...will you at least talk with me? As I said before. It's hard to talk about it, when not many saw or experienced it...and I doubt you two talking about it is easy as you both feel refreshed from it. You can say I am...someone who has been in your position in more ways than one.”

It was hard to tell if they were really thinking it over-- or just plain ignoring him. It was really hard to tell at the moment really. What he could probably tell was, they were being stubborn. Whether it was because of pride or something else was hard to tell too. For the most part it left him standing around and just waiting.

It wasn’t until he heard Asha padding back and her sitting by him… that he heard her comment, “I think they snuck out one of the vents to run off.”

Sighing, he shook his head and said. “I should've figured that.” then glance to her as he asked. “Think you can help me? I doubt I can track them enough to talk with them.”

Smiling, Asha told while moving to the door and opening it, “Just go south east of here, find a small ship ready to leave and wait by the rope holding it down.” The Lioness glanced back and said, “I had a dream last night. And I’m pretty sure if I was running away? I’d take a randomly leaving ship.”

Nodding, the gnoll began following the direction as he ran south east of the ship, going out and having a rather good running pace as without his armor he was a bit faster. Within a few minutes, he saw the small ship ready to leave as he reaches his hands out as he gripped the rope. Tugging it down as he noticed a few crates nearby.

He actually waited for an hour later, as he glance to see the twins as they were coming out of hiding, nearing the rope, with Debt holding the end as he looks to them with a neutral expression...and soon asked. “Ready to talk now?”

Both stopped, Bina looking at him then to where their ship was, and back and saying, “But… you, how, I thought.” Looking confused while pointing back and forth. “I thought you were still talking to the door!”

Bakari looked just as dumbfounded, but blinking he thought on it and growled, “Asha….” Making Bina pause and give a groan, as if to realize as well.

“That is correct.” nodded the arabian dressed gnoll as he repeated his question. “Are you ready to talk now? I’m not taking no as an answer anymore.” then added. “Or nun’ya.”

“How about buzz off?” Asked Bakari with crossed arms.

“How about, before you do decided, talk with someone who knows the kind of shit you two gone through then decided whatever choice you make?” told Debt. “You think you two experience what you saw? Maybe. But I at least know the emotional and mental issues that are currently buzzing in you two right now.”

In a defensive tone, Bina said, “Then you know why we have to leave.”

“You mean abandoning them because you’re too scared to show the scars that hurt you?” mock questioned the gnoll. “Sure, you’re helping them a lot-- sure as tartarus helping yourselves to run away from the pain.”

Balling his fists, Bakari told in a lowered tone, “We’re trying to help you. Trying to keep them safe.” Then waved a hand out, “Why can’t you just get it in your head that we’re leaving for them? We don’t want to, but we know we have to!”

Debt look at them, looking at their frustration and pain, as he recalled...the things that hurt him as he soon asked a simple question. “Why can’t you get it in your head that eventually, we are going to face the same things together?” looking to them as he went on. “We’re going to be facing Maltar. We're going to be facing thousands of slavers. And we’re going to be facing the demon soon enough.” then asked.

“How is running away from people who wish to fight with you, but die regardless, suppose to save them?”

Grumbling, he hear Bakari tell, “By running towards danger before running away taunting it.”

Looking at them, he soon stated. “Even if you do, I believe there's something you do not realize. You're fates, are connected to Dejen own.” then asked. “Do you know how we found you, in that ocean months ago?” and telling them without a response. “Asha mother, a Seer, told her to tell him, to watch for the ocean below. At first he thought it was a danger warning...but it was more like a chance to save two cubs in need of aid.”

Then push to what he’s trying to tell them. “Asha mother mentioned this earlier to my employer. He is surrounded by winding fates, I do not know if you believe in fate or whatever...but one must consider that perhaps, just perhaps. Dejen was fated to fight with you two?”

Once again, Debt watched those to look at one another. It was during those little pauses that those two seemed to know what the other was just thinking… just from staring at the other. Maybe it was ridiculous to think that, but the uncanny way they sometimes spoke in unison… or know what the other planned to say after the other was… it was just too proceeded to him.

Looking back, Bina asked, “Why bother trying to keep us around so much? We were sure you were fine with not bothering to care enough.” Whether she meant that or not was debatable though.

Blinking in a slow manner, Debt gave a simple answer. “Because I did the same thing you two are doing right now. Running away towards the enemy, in pulling them away from those I used to care. Being in utter agonizing pain for days of torture, feeling myself slowly break from who knows how long sessions.” then soon said. “What you do after this is up to you two, but the reason I am ‘bother’ to keep you two around, is simply because even if you have each other? There is no guarantee that after everything's said and done…”

“You two won’t be able to move on without someone who has been in your position to help you two get through it by simply talking about it.” then added. “As someone once said...talking about is the first step in accepting the healing.”

Both flatten their ears to that and glanced away. There was a slight breeze in the area that brushed them all, but it was the only thing making either Herno move. Their hair being brushed and swayed by it. “Even if we stayed.” Bakari said, “What are the options? Sit and hide?”

“Right now? Our new option is that we are going to be traveling town to town in the east, moving around as to cause issues for the slavers. Even more as we’re going in a small ship, make it easier to run and move around.” stated Debt. “that way, we’ll be on the move-- and allowing ourselves a way to hit slavers when they least expect it as keep up the chase all over the Holds with its military adding now and then.”

They stared for a moment, seeming to think that over a bit. Once more sharing a look, Debt watched as they began to make slight motions with their eyes and heads. Bina seeming to nod in the gnoll’s direction, Bakari rolling his eyes. Bina looking concerned before Bakari scowled and scrunched up his face.

With a final snort, Bakari crossed his arms and looked away in irritation, while Bina looked up to Debt herself and sighed. “We’ll stay.” Then looked down in thought adding, “You need someone to get you around. We know the land pretty good…” Then added, “And… there’s somewhere we need to go, but need a ship to get there more easily.”

Snorting, he let go of the rope as he said. “Let's go.” and taking them by surprise as he took his arms around theirs as he held their wrists and more and less drag them. “And this time, you’re not running away like easily spook cubs."

The two traded looks, Bina giving a shrug and Bakari only looking plain annoyed while Debt pulled them along.

Really now, being dumb little kids and thinking they know best. I don’t think I was like them at their age-- then again, my life was shit back then. thought Debt as he dragged them back onto the ship, although when he did pull them in the bay and towards their room, a changeling glance and remarked to the twins.

“He does realize you two could easily overpower him, right?”

Bakari said, mostly loud and clear for Debt to hear, “We didn’t want to accidentally pull his arms out of their sockets.”

“Bakari, you know we could just hold our ground, it wouldn’t hurt him.” Bina seemed to chide sternly.

“What? You know how easy it is to accidentally pull arms that hard.” Argued the tomcat.

“Funny, I forgot what it was like to have my sockets popped.” noted the gnoll. “I think the last time that happened was when I was 18.” then snort as he added. “Although it would be a mild annoyance if you did popped my sockets, be a lot harder to be a bodyguard for my employer with noodle arms.”

“You’d live.” Groused Bakari, still annoyed while being pulled along. “You know you don’t have to drag us along.”

“I know, but someone has to remind you two that despite being powerful mortals with control of elements-- you two are still teenagers pump with hormones messing your systems.” then when he was at Asha door, he used a foot to knock and said to Asha. “Delivery of two runaways.”

While the door opened and Asha lifted a brow at the scene, the Lioness said, “Oh. I was wondering when you’d be back.” Sounding more amused than anything. “Was the sight’s nice?” Watching as Bina walk forwards, looking a bit more annoyed at Debt’s last comment.

When Bakari was let go, he gave a slight jab at the gnoll’s side. While light, the Gnoll tried his best to not wince or grunt at the air leaving that side of his body as the boy stalked off into the room. Asha grinned, but refrained from giggling at Debt and let the two pass her up and head to their side of the room.

Clearing his throat he said. “If you pardon me, I must go…” then glance to the two inside and added to them. “When you’re ready to talk, I’ll be ready to listen.” turning to walk off as he was going to check if that jab left a small bruise. He may be many things-- but indestructible he wasn’t.

Meanwhile, both Striped and pegasus walked towards the smithy of Rah-Rah. Hearing the bit of the sound of a hammer as they enter in, Dejen noticed that the minotaur was working on something as he spoke. “Excuse me?” getting the female to glance to him as he asked. “But I was wondering if you could help me with my honor slave? I want her to be my honor bound slave.” a surprised look to the minotauress as she said.

“Been a while since that happen.” motioning him to come as she took out a bit of stuff as she examined the pegasus and asked. “Which ear?”

“Left please.” she nodded, but took an arrow as she motioned it to Windy as she told.

“You need to bite on it, hard.” the pegasus took a breath, then nodded as she move to take it in her mouth. As the minotauress started to work as she asked. “What you want for term of metal and markings?”

“Steel for metal please, as for markings? Can you make it three scar shapes?” she nodded, starting to work on it as they waited. 15 minutes later, she was complete as she got a freshly cooked earring with three indented scars as she held a needle out and said.

“This is going to hurt. A Lot.” Windy held a brave face as she grit her teeth on the arrow shaft as the minotauress carefully pierce the left ear on the middle part. Windy let out a small whimper of pain, but held her teeth down on the arrow wood. After said piercing, the smith raise a hand with a medical spell as she said. “There, there. The worst is done.” then look to Dejen as she said.

“Got to say, it's good to see she kept still, beside a whimper, it shows she's dedicated to you.” Dejen saw the newly steel earring of three scars, with some artistic design as he asked.

“Is it normal to see artistic design?” the smith nodded as she explained.

“Beside what you ask? Traditionally the designs reflect the relationship between you two. From what I can tell? She's utterly devoted to you, dedicated even, so I added a few things to show the importance you hold to her.” he nodded as he saw Windy jumping into his arms, he caught her as she nuzzle underneath his head as the smith giggle. “And I can see how important she holds you.”

“My thanks, how much for this job?”

“All you pay for is the metal and time it took, so about 15 gold.” he nodded as he passes the money as she told. “May steel guard you.” waving goodbye, Dejen walked with Windy hugging close as she said.

“Now I’m yours in more than one way, Master.” he chuckled as he said in amusement.

“You’re just happy that you get another reason to be mine, huh?” she giggled and told as she pulled her head back to look at him.

“Of course Master, I love being your possession.” he just snort in amusement and hug the mare as they head back to the ship to sleep.

In a few days of explaining to Rah-Rah of their plan, the rabbit was fast to help them get a small ship and rather quickly in a couple of days, modify the thing to work more to their needs. Being that it had a minor thruster engine in it and some other little extra bells and whistles.

There was still a sail for the Sky-dingy, something the Twins insisted stay on the ship-- much to the bemusement of both Striped and Rabbit. But, they kept it and made the sail more of a foldable part. After some packing of food, water and fuel, they were ready to go--

But Dejen was denied from starting the engine. He, Debt, Mynu and Windy had to give the Twins odd looks as they set up the sail of the little boat and get moving by wind-power. When asked, it was Bakari that said, “We have only so much fuel, right?” Standing and hanging off the side of the mast while looking ahead. The group on the move and having gotten some distance already. “So we don’t waste it.”

Bina was also quick to add while on the front of the bow, “You’re traveling with a small boat and from town to town in a no real direction, right?” Turning her head to tell, “That means we need to measure everything. Fuel, water, food, save what you can for later. For long voyages with small supplies like this, it’s better to way-find places to go and save what you have, by using the land with what it provides mainly.”

Debt hum a bit and said. “Smart. Best to plan and stretch what we can.” glancing to Dejen as he added. “Having a large ship is different from a dingy, Sir.” then glance to Windy curled up by the Striped side as Debt asked to Dejen. “Is it a good idea for her to not be with Mercy?” Dejen snort as he said.

“With her and Gem working with Rah-Rah? Wasn’t much option,” then added as he rubbed the pegasus head. “Beside, I didn’t want her to be alone where she could be taken by someone in the city. I prefer she was by my side.”

Giving a look, Mynu told, “Taking someone’s Honor Bound slave is a real big crime around these parts-- enough to get you beheaded if they belong to someone important enough.” Glancing to see the two cub’s going about making sure the ship they had would sail smoothly.

“True…” started Dejen in a thoughtful look as he said. “but...I would feel uneasy if she wasn’t by my side.” Debt snort as that could easily mean, ‘I would miss my relief-mare’. But didn’t voice it out, as he however focus on the two cubs, as they were making sure they were going to leave in a smooth manner as he remark.

“Been awhile since I would be traveling on the road like this, been...3 years or so since I have done it. Hope I’m not rusty in my survival skills.”

Leaning on the side of the boat some, Mynu told, “I’m with. So don’t worry too much. I’m used to roughing it out here in the Holds.” Then glanced up and told to Debt, “Keep to the rocks over there. They leave around most patrol routes. Can help keep us out of trouble.”

Bakari also called form his place above, “Bina, lax the sail some!” The other’s watching as Bina went about undoing the rope and letting there be a bit more give on the sail before there was a little bit of a boost to their speed, wind being caught in the large cloth.

Lifting a brow, Mynu remarked, “You kids are good at this.”

Tying the rope, Bina replied, “We’ve been doing this for years.”

“More like all our lives.” Joked Bakari before he jumped down to the boat’s deck, making it slightly jar.

Dejen slightly shift in his seat of a barrel as he said to Bakari. “Easy you two, unlike you or Mynu, not all of us can swim.” then glance back as he added. “Or survive on land in a long height down.”

Dryly, Mynu said, “I think that’s a given, Boss. I think I’d get my head broken open falling from this height.” Then gave a glance to Bakari to say, “But he’s right. Take it easy.”

The cat shrugged and told, “Well sorry.” Not sounding too sincere about it. “But I thought the boat could take it, and it’s not really dangerous. No rogue winds yet.” Looking skybound for a moment. “Probably won’t be. Skies look clear.”

“For now.” Bina reminded. “Just keep an eye on them, Bakari. You know how the weather can turn for the worst.” Going back to making sure the ropes were tight and taunt.

As Windy settled herself beside her Master's side, she asked. “How long until we reach a town?”

Debt glance as he thought and said. “A week maybe. Maybe more if the weather change for us.”

Dejen nodded as he said. “That should be a good estimate to have, especially since we’re talking our time.”

Mynu gave a nod some and asked, “What do you know about the towns around here?” Deciding to ask. “I know you’ve seen Humuile, but that was a dirt-hole of a town. Nothing like what is normally around.

“To be honest? All I know most towns are usually around some rocky areas, some forests,” started off Dejen as he admits. “This is the first time we ever went to the Iron Holds, Mynu. So I’m expecting anything in terms of towns...but if I’m blunt? I think most towns got lots of trees, lots of rocky areas-- or are near some rivers.”

Sighing, Mynu sat down near the Striped and told, “Well, you’re not that right at all.” Then lifted a hand to tell, “Around here? Towns are more or less Trader pitstops. Meant to help send along supplies and goods between cities. The Cities are where most of everything goes on. The Towns act as both resting spots, or in some cases, farming areas for Lords of that area.” She went on to say, “Remember how Humuile was mostly dirt all around? It was a farming town at one point. As well as a trading post-- a resting spot before traders moved on.”

Having a hand under his chin, he asked. “So most towns are either farming, trading posts-- or both at the same time?” then asked. “Lots of guards to keep watch in trading posts to make sure nothing is nicked?”

There was a firm nod. “The Lord’s jobs are to guard the local Towns that act as the main lifeblood for trade. Each city is a fortress city, able to hold off sieges for ten’s of years. That’s how come Minotaurs are so well known to be hardy defenders. They have it made just right for it.”

She then lifted a finger to keep telling, “And because of these Lords funding their own forces for the King? It gives them a small military. It’s not uncommon for a Town to have a single combat frigate as well as a platoon of well armed guards-- soldiers in honesty.”

Leaning back on the barrel, he scratches Windy ear as she let out a content sound as he asked to Mynu. “What can I expect for reaction from the guards? A bit of suspicion, some questioning, or ignoring me until I start trouble?”

Smiling, Mynu told, “Well, think of them like the guards you had to deal with at the checkpoints.” Going on saying, “Pretty friendly, laid back and willing to play a hand or two on off hours. As long as you don’t do anything to break a law or rule? Then you stay on their good side pretty easily.”

“Are they going to question about me?” asked Debt as he sat down on a box asking. “While they are laid back and easy to deal with, I am doubtful that I will not have a few questions.”

“This is because you’re a gnoll, isn’t it?” mockingly accused Dejen as the gnoll snort.

“Yes, mostly because I’m prepared for the worst case scenario, Sir.”

Rolling her eyes, the archer told, “They probably won’t think too much. Gnoll Clans are not common here, most find that irritating the King only get them the attention of the armed force of the Iron Holds.” Then rolled a hand, “Which is basically a falling wave of artillery fire that make it rain cannon balls like a rainstorm.”

Dejen whistle as Debt snort in amusement at the image. Dejen hum a bit as he soon asked. “How much do you think I can get with Equestria money? One of the Hernos mention that it's more purer-- but I don’t know how good it is compared to Hold currency.”

Smiling a bit, Mynu told, “Gold is actually pretty rare in these parts.” Then jerked her head going on, “The further east you go, the less you seem to find. Most Gold coin is made of silver, and that’s the common standard. So Gold should be hefty the further east we go.”

Thinking, Dejen asked. “How hefty? Like a coin for 10 silver? Or it's debatable depending where I get it?” Debt snort and told.

“You should think its the latter, Sir. Different places might have different prices.” then added. “You should however, keep gold close, might be nicked by someone.”

“Debt, I know how to keep my gold close, I’ve been around thieving lot trying to nick my stuff.” assured the Striped.

“Have you been around thieving dogs?” Asked Mynu. “Because that’s what you need to worry about. Packs that make a living from stealing other’s pockets. And some have some demon tricks.” Then scrunched her face, “Like the Pit-falls. They actually dig under you, make the ground unstable just enough to make you fall in, then steal your things since your arms are stuck because of the hole you’re in.”

Scrunching his face, Dejen admit defeat. “Okay, now that I’m not used to.” then slightly pull Windy close to let her lay a bit on him as he soon asked. “Any tips on how to avoid Packs traps? Or on how to make them back off?” Debt glance at Mynu and suggested to Dejen.

“Rule of Strength? Don’t know if you could achieve it, but it's an option that Mynu mentioned to me about diamond dogs.”

Nodding, Mynu told, “If you can challenge a pack, or its Alpha, you would be placing a ‘Rule of Strength’. Diamond Dogs understand the pecking order. You listen to those stronger than you. If you can beat a Pack Beta, then beat the Pack Alpha, you’re showing you’re an Alpha and must not be messed with, and demand respect by the weaker.”

“That is if he could beat a dog.” said Debt as he glanced to his employer stink eye look as Debt said. “No offense Sir, but brute strength is why I’m here. You would probably avoid getting hit, use every dirty trick you can to undermine the dog if that happens.” then thought and amended. “Although like Mynu mention...dirty tricks are technically okay in the Rule of Strength. So...its possible for you to beat one with sheer dirty tricks and cunning, Sir.”

Nodding, Mynu held her paw out to Dejen. She motioned for him to grab, which he did. A few moments later, he felt his face scrunching as his hand felt like it was slowly being crushed as she said, “I’m a female. My hands are not as strong, but I can break your hand still.” Then let go. “Males are stronger. Brute force, I’d lose. With cunning, I can become an Alpha. Dirt to the eyes, punch to the nose, kick to the groin-- make your hits and beat them into submission however you can.”

Shaking his hand, he flex it a bit as he glance to both Debt and Mynu as he remark. “The more I learn about from you two, the more I wonder how long you two been actually talking to each other.”

“You’ll be surprised.” replied Debt in a simple manner as he glance to Mynu and asked. “Does Sir has a good chance in winning if he does somehow make a Rule of Strength?”

“I thought you said I could?” questioned the Striped as the gnoll corrected.

“I said it was possible, not guaranteed.”

Shaking her head and crossing her arms while leaning back, Mynu told, “I never seen him fight. So I don’t know. And it really depends on who he’s fighting.” Then added, “There’s a risk though. If you do directly challenge, and you lose, you have to submit to the stronger one that won.”

“For some reason, I feel that means a lot more than say, ‘I accept defeat’.” said Dejen.

“You're under the pack and their pecking order.” Told Mynu bluntly. “You’re owned by the winner who beat you into submission. Only way out of it is to beat the stronger one that beat you into submission, allowing you to rise in rank, or freely leave.”

He nodded some, taking into account as Debt asked. “Are you wearing your armor underneath your robe?” getting Dejen to snort and said.

“Yeah, first thing I did. And don’t worry, I got my stuff-- even my grappling hook just in case.” Debt nodded and said.

“Good. Because right now? We’re in unknown territory, anything can happen.” Dejen raise his brow as he remark.

“You know...you’re talking less like a bodyguard, and more like...I don’t know, someone who's worried for my safety a lot more than usual?” Debt snort as he told simply.

“I’m just doing my job, Sir.” then before the striped could ask, Debt soon asked to Mynu. “I presume there are much Packs spread out across the east?”

With a firm nod, Mynu said, “Plenty. And they all act differently like Gnoll Clans. But the two things they understand is riches, or strength. That is their root of life.”

Frowning under his helmet, that reconfirms his thoughts on keeping on guard...he soon glance to Windy as he said to Dejen. “Sir? Keep Windy close, while the minotaurs might not do it-- the Packs might take her as ‘free game’ in their eyes due to,” glancing to Mynu as he asked. “What was it? Hunting?” seeing if he got the term right for Pack terms.

Nodding, Mynu said, “That would be the right term for most. We call it something else, but it’s… not dialect to most languages.” Then went on to say, “But even if they did take her…” Dragging off before chuckling, “I have a feeling they’ll toss her out as soon as they see her ear piercing.” Then told, “They once accidentally scored a Bound slave. The King’s brother was not amused.”

“So basically if they caught a bound slave-- they toss them out in fear of Minotaurs coming to their homes?” asked Dejen with a low grin on his face.

Lowly laughing, Mynu said, “The best way to explain it is as if someone reached out and grabbed a stick, only to realize it was a stick of dynamite.”

Laughing a bit, Dejen shook his head and said. “Oh, I can see how screwed up the Packs were. Word was probably sent by then.” then look to Debt and chuckle as he joked to the gnoll. “Hey Debt, if they do pull you in and you beat them-- would we find you coming back with a Pack behind you as their new Alpha?”

“Not funny.” said the gnoll as Dejen look to Mynu as he chuckled and said.

“Come on, you probably think it's funny, imagine it, Debt walking back, a couple of diamond dogs following him with a bit of bruising and saying ‘yes Alpha’ to Debt every word.”

Shaking her head in mild amusement, Mynu told, “They’ll listen to him… until they heal up and someone challenges him for being Alpha. Then another, and another.. Another after that.” Then said, “Winning a Diamond Dog Pack’s Loyalty isn’t easy. But if you do earn it by both strength and lead, they won’t back down from anything for their Alpha.”

She considered it and told, “But I think it would be better to not try brining any home. Packs can be really stinky.”

“Meaning try not to beat them too much and leave the moment you can.” joked Dejen as Debt jab back.

“Funny. I can say the same for you.” getting Dejen to blink as he look to Windy and said.

“I think Debt is learning how humor works again.” Windy giggle with a smile as the gnoll said simply.

“I learn the best results are usually from bantering, it's...amusing to see the other person jaw open wide.”

Mynu said, “Took Miko’s suggestion then?” Looking a bit amused.

“Yes. I’m still learning.” nodded Debt as he then told. “Although I doubt I will handle jokes anytime soon, I learn that my humor is really...gloomy when I attempt jokes.” then added. “Or anything else that is supposed to be humorous.”

“Oh come on, it can’t be that bad.” said Dejen as Debt sigh and told.

“Two soldiers walk by, one see a dead body as he said. ‘Hey look, less work for us.’ the other nod, then backstab him because he was a spy as he said. ‘Yes, less work for me.’.” he just get blank looks from both Striped and pegasus as Mynu snorts into her hand, as the twins were looking a bit lost before Bakari laughs, leaving Bina to stare at him as if he’s a weirdo. “As you can tell, it is gloomy.” added the gnoll.

Bina gave a look between her brother and the gnoll before gaining a deadpan look and glanced to her brother. With a lift of her foot, she stepped down, getting her brother's tail and making him slightly yowl. “Bakari, skies?”

Giving an annoyed look, he said, “Yeah, yeah.” Getting up from the ground while pulling his tail back. “Stupid twin sister.” Going back to looking at the sky.

“Weirdo brother.” She remarked.

As Debt glance to the twins, Dejen said. “That..was really, really terrible. Where did you learn that joke?”

“I didn’t. I made it up.” told Debt as he look the three and told. “I learn that the best way of humor, is from someone misery or something shitty. So I just make up jokes if I wanted to from some sights I saw.” Dejen scrunch his face as he admits.

“Debt...I don’t think that's the best way to use humor like that.”

“I know, which is why I’m refraining to make jokes, out of how horrible they are.”

Mynu told, “Sounded more like a retelling of something funny that just happened.” Getting looks as she told, “Situations like that aren't uncommon with Packs. It was a little funny to me.” Then said, “Not sure what made Bakari laugh.”

Huffing, Bina told, “He’s just being a weirdo.”

Rolling his eyes, Bakari said, “And she just don’t know a good joke.”

“Bakari, it wasn’t that good of a joke.” Bina told simply. “It wasn’t really that funny.”

“Oh come on, didn’t you hear the punchline?” Asked Bakari in complaint.

Sighing a bit, Mynu turned and said to the three before her, “I don’t get them. They can be so mature and full of common sense… and then they start acting like pups after a while. I know they are, but still.”

“Siblings are known to have arguments now and then.” said Debt as he snort. “Although in this case, I say it's mostly them being like pups with a side of having teenage hormones running around in them. I heard that's usually the reason why most teenagers are so mature-- but childish at the same time. But for them it's a bigger dosage since they’re twins.”

The twins paused long enough to give Debt a stink-eye before going back to managing the ship, Mynu commenting, “They look annoyed you said that.”

“That usually means I hit a nerve somehow.” said Debt, then glance to Mynu and said. “But if you like my jokes...I wouldn’t mind sharing more I made. It might help my humor some.” Dejen glance and remark with a grin.

“If I didn’t know any better Debt, I say you like hanging out with Mynu.” to which the gnoll stated.

“Out of everyone I know beside you? I tolerate her the most.”

To this Mynu shrugged, “Packs and Clans seem similar in some ways. We get along.” Then told Debt, “And while I won’t mind, I think the others will mind.” Reminding Debt that the only ones that would find his humor funner, were Mynu and maybe Bakari. The others… not so much.

He nodded as he said. “A later time then.” then gave a nod to Dejen as he got up and went down in the ship deck as Dejen remarked to Mynu.

“You know, after working with him for three years-- there's still a lot I’m learning from the guy. Who knew he likes humor?”

Giving a glance, Mynu told, “Maybe you should try and talk to him more often.” Then began to relax back in her place. She knew that they had a long trip ahead of them, and she was in no rush herself.

Bloody Hoof, was quickly becoming one of Dejen’s favorite gambling card games. It was apparently an Iron Hold’s game that was made between nobility themselves for real high-stakes play. One of the first things Dejen did once he reached town was visit a bar, mostly to spread false information and get possibly good info.

What he got himself later roped into, was a game with the local infantry stationed here. And they were some good players-- or, at least three of them were. The other four were moderately decent, but the game they taught him and even one coaching of a few little tricks to embarrass his pal for winning the last hand?

Dejen chuckle as he said. “You know, this might be my favorite game guys.” said the Striped as he looks over his cards, as a few other minotaurs chuckle as Dejen glance to their expressions. Oh, someone got a good hand. Looks like he thought he could win. Hmm, Duf there seems nervous, looks like a bad hand. he may not be 100% good at reading faces, but he was adapting of how their expressions work, how their eyes shifted.

Or mostly, how their nose move. As apparently their nose told a lot with their emotions, who knew? But in either case, one of the minotaurs put his hand down, glancing to Windy who was resting on Dejen lap as he said. “It's really surprising you got an Honor bound slave, especially an Equestrian too. How did this happen?”

To which Dejen spun his lie at ease. “I found her 5 years ago, when I was moving up north in Manehattan to the good Holds. Found her near her last breath in the sea, managed to pull her up and went to the Holds. After I nurse her, she didn’t know what to do. Had nothing to her name.” shrugging a bit and ending it there to let them finish their own thoughts. With a quick glance to his hand he said. “I call.” taking a bit out to the pot before them, as he had a good feeling, and look around as he would win this pot.

Humming, Duf told, “Fold.” Bowing out before he could lose what earning’s he did have. Though the other competitor placed in a few and told.

“Raise.” Grinning rather largely.

“Takin’ a risk there.” His pal told while saying, “fold.”

Shrugging, the older minotaur told, “I can risk a bit. I’m getting a hefty pay next week.” Then turned to tell, “So you found her and basically helped her out?” Then snorted, “Good for you, I suppose.” Sitting back some while waiting for the reveal to be.

Chuckling he said. “True, true, but with being a traveler myself, we sorta had to make her an honor slave to pay off what debts she couldn’t pay. As the medical care and needs for her health were not’ cheap.” then look to the minotaur eyes, seeing a bit of confidence in there as Dejen knew it was probably a good hand. As he casually looked down to his cards as he thought.

Okay, he’s confident, meaning he’s got a good hand, I’m guessing four of a kind...hopefully not a flush. then chuckle as he places his hand down to reveal the cards.

The Minotaur mimicked and both glanced to find…. They had the same cards. With a look up, the guard told, “Well, lucky you.” Then glanced to one of his pals, seeing him nod as they began to take cards from the deck, flipping them over one by one onto Dejen’s… before a new set was out. It made the Striped grin at the Ace that landed down. “Definitely lucky.” Told the guard.

He gave a mock gasp and place a hand on his chest. “Are you insinuate that I somehow cheated good sir? For shame!”

Snorting, the guard grinned, “Ha, I’ve seen cheaters.” Then slapped one of his pals, “Just ask Alun here. Used to stack decks before joining the guard.” Then noogied the guy. “We beat it out of him.”

Chuckling as he gather all his cards, mentally counting them for the exact number of 52 as he remarked. “So you're saying I’m a very good and lucky card player, eh?” stacking his cards and set them aside as he waited for his new hand.

Taking the cards, shuffling quickly and dealing a new hand, the Minotaur told, “You’re a natural. Reminds me of my old commander, could bet and bluff the cloths off his troops.” Then shook his head, “Damn shame he kicked the bucket some years back. Real great guy, might have made himself a good Lord someplace.” Then went on, “you remind me of him.” Then laughed, “Well, with playing the cards at least!”

Laughing a bit, he said with a grin. “I’ll take the compliment,” then asked in amusement. “Think I’m able to play Bloody Hoof with a Lord of all things? No offense to you guards-- but I want to see if I might win big with one of them,” then joked as he imitated something cutting his neck. “That is, if one of them don’t accuse me of cheating somehow when I win.”

They all laughed, with Duf telling, “If you got big coin? Maybe you could play one. Once got to guard over a Lord that played a hand. They mess with over a K of silver at a time.” Then shook his head. “Real big stakes sort of game with Bloody Hoof in the mix. Some bet land from time to time-- but not often.”

Snorting, one said, “I’m happy they don’t. It gets annoying when we get called to pull out to guard someplace else because the Lord lost his hand in a game.” Then shrugged, “But I really shouldn't complain. Better than some Civil fight like the one some months ago. Heard it’s just about cleaned up now.”

“Hmm, yes, I heard rumors of it.” said Dejen as he pet Windy mane some. “Heard some dispute of war between two nobles. I heard it escalated, caused King to set martial law.” then asked. “Is civil war common here? Would think it's wiser to spend resources on removing slavers and raiders than petty reasons.”

Snorting some while those still around began to pick up their hands, the best player said, “It happens. Not often, but normally when one Lord or another causes some insult to Honor or feels like the other wronged them, they can get into a fight. The King only allows it due to advance troop movements. Keeps the riff-raff out. Bloodshed isn’t expected, it’s like a game of Bloody Hoof.”

Waving a hand, he said, “You bluff what you have and force the other guy to get cowed and bow out. It’s normally just a big game of bluffing and chance. Only gets bloody if the two Lords just hate the other. And if it gets bad, the King steps in personally.”

Humming a bit, as he glanced over his hand. Okay, not bad, not bad. thought Dejen as he soon asked. “So civil fights are like big game of Bloody Hoof? Would explain the name.” then chuckle as he asked. “You think if I ask the Lord for a game, they might bother to listen if I show bit of gold? Or proclaim tax on me for no reason?”

A few chuckled with one telling, “If you got gold? There’s a chance a Lord might let you try a hand.” Then leaned back while taking a chug of a beer. “Really? If you go farther east, you might have a chance to get a Lord’s ear to play you with gold in your pocket. Hear that less gold inflows been going on there. Lot’s would try and play you out of it.” Then shook his head, “Be damned fools to try you though. I learned my lesson, I’m not playing you anymore.”

“Aw, my feelings are hurt.” joked the Striped as he glanced around, getting a good read as he talked with another bit. “I call.” seeing various reactions as he thought to himself. 3 are probably folding, another raise, one might raise or fold out. I think I’ve given them a good idea of how dangerous I can be with cards. although he did asked in amusement.

“What you think I could win from a Lord? Beside a five minute head start if their pride is bruised?”

Quite a few chuckled, but one said, “Depends on what’s at stake.” Said one in thought. “Blades, steel, maybe a promise of a favor.” He gave a shrug. “It depends on what stakes they are willing to place down. And with their position, that is a lengthy list.”

Dejen jokes. “Maybe bed with pretty girl?” although Windy shot up on his lap, looking straight at him in the eyes with a pouty look as he raised his hand and said. “A joke, a joke Mist.” she stared at him as she snort, moving to nip his neck as she lay back down as he told in amusement. “It seems that my honor bound slave does not like that joke much.”

“Females.” Shrugged one, making a few chuckles.

Thinking some, one spoke, “You said you’ve traveled far, right?” The minotaur shifted and said, “I heard something from the Hunter’s lately. Said something about some new Protection Act going about some new species that’s like the Changelings. Heard that they’re extremely dangerous if attacked from eyewitness accounts.”

“Ah yes, I heard from the Arabian sands, they lived in a city as I recall. They’re called Shiftlings, similar but vastly different from changelings. They are less hierarchy and more of community, a sort of Colony one say. They detest Hunters much, Hunters made assumptions of them as the same of Changelings, killed many to dangerous amounts. Shiftlings never forgive, I hear they hold grudges across spans of generations, even more using their enemies as fertilizer.”

While the minotaur hummed, one of the others asked, “What brought this on?”

Glancing, the bull told, “Just something I heard from some pals of mine. Said that the Nobility caught wind about this new species and have been trying to figure out what to do about these… Shiftlings?” Making sure he got the name right and got a nod. “Right, so, they’re worried about finding Shiftlings and what to do. How to handle them.”

“My advice? Do not attack.” said Dejen simply. “As long one doesn’t attack Shiftlings, they do not fight, they are more open than changelings. Seen around working, as long as Nobility do not force them off ‘their’ lands, have no trouble. If one try to force Shiftlings off their home?” then told with a shrug. “Shifltings fight tooth and nail, down to last shiflting to make enemies dead.”

Nodding, the minotaur said, “Figures.” Then sighed, “Welp… I guess that’s all I can tell if others ask. But that doesn't sound too much different from what’s been told by the Hunters.” Looking at his cards in thought. Though he did pause to ask, “Where are you heading anyways? You came in with an interesting group.” Then smiled, “Unless you happen to know a Herno Village? Noticed those two Herno’s. Pretty young. Escort for an honor marriage or something?”

“Bah!” said Dejen as he shakes his head. “No, no, old friend from village, I owe favor too. Asked me to watch grandchildren, made mention that they are going to be starting their Honor Trials recently. Made me swore to keep eye on them, otherwise if I come without them, I must perform their ‘honor suicide’.”

Grimacing, one said, “Don’t envy you. Herno are pretty stiff in their honor system.” Then snorted, “But gotta admit. They’re some of the best disciplined fighter’s I’ve ever seen. I think the Lord would bet ten or even twenty troops for one Weapons Master Herno.”

Snorting, he told. “Then one must take time. Despite them strong, still learning of world,” then added in annoyance. “However hard to teach them if they refuse to listen to ‘honorless curs’ like me. See me gambling as something frowned upon.”

Fixing his card and placing a few coins in to raise, Dur told, “Must be too much gambling then. A little’s fine I hear, but too much and they start thinking you have a problem.”

“Gambling helps me to pay funding.” then added with a smirk. “Not to mention, how else you think I’m good at it? Would not be good at the game if didn’t play much, hmm?”

A few did chuckle to this, some agreeing before getting back to their game.

chapter 23

View Online

On their way to their next destination, Dejen iddily counted his winnings and thought over the recent situation at the bar. It was rather pleasant, fun, and informative. It gave him a good clear view that the Hold’s would be slightly lifting martial law soon, meaning more free movement within the weeks to come.

It also gave him a fair hint of the current political state of the nation as a whole. Which was rather stable at the moment. And as for rumors, it was a bit on the quiet side, nothing too big. Really the place seemed solid as the rocks the Minotaurs were known to have for their walls.

That didn’t mean there were a few problems. Like how the two Lords were being replaced, who the new Lords were, how the families would be confiscated for the lives lost or how to reorganize things. That was a mess, but one that was being cleaned up with the methodical efficiency of a military dictator fully focused.

Dejen gained a clear idea that the Kings of the Holds were very stern, strict and overall demanded enough respect to be seen as a high general to all his armies. One Minotaur joked that if the Griffons were the single most effective military engine, then Minotaurs were the single most effective stronghold. And interesting comparison, to be honest.

Hmm, I’ll have to give this King credit, he seems to have a strong hold around here...heh, ‘strong hold’. finding that a bit funny in a way as he glance to see Windy laying on his lap, as the striped was in the deck, sitting in a chair as he counted over his money. But it seems that the Lords are being cleaned up and business will resume as normal...although I am a bit worried for the north, especially Humili. Sure no one got their eyes to it...but the moment progress is seen? One of those Lords are going after it.

A frown on his face as he paused in his counting. Thinking of the people, the state it was in, how things are slowly being better...and Herbal. The thestral might not be part of his group since he and Katty started a Colony...but Dejen would be damned if he didn’t try to get the town for Herbal sake with Katty. If some Lord noticed the Colony and thought he could make some loophole with his friend?

They should reconsider who they'll be dealing with.

Yet that brought up a glaring fact to the Striped. I’m not a Lord. I don’t have the influence or support. Sure I got the town...but it's nothing to a Lord...unless. looking over an equestrian bit...a grin slowly rise up as he thought. Unless I show them this, maybe a handful...I can get the Lords to support me with favors? When the time is right with either me getting Maltar heads or alive? I can call in favors to get me a spot there and them to not try to take my land in a petty war. If I play this right..then maybe, just maybe, that town can be safe.

He felt a slight rock of the small sky-dingy and gave a glance around. The area had become a bit more foggy, and they had gone a bit higher in altitude. Up here, the fog of low clouds almost looked the part for water, and the rocks like that form reefs out at sea.

Looking forwards, he could see both Twins again going about making sure the ship continued on, though he did wonder their heading. Mynu seemed to be helping them, mostly in keeping a bit of control on the sail, the wind being a little mischievous at these altitudes of the Holds. Though, it did leave him to ask.

“Are we passing by a storm of sorts? Winds aren’t usually like this unless we got something in the air.” Debt snort as he was tying up a knot as he told.

“Hard to say Sir, will say this though. Seems this fog is making things trick to see around.”

Mynu turned and admitted, “I’m not familiar with this area, so I wouldn't know.” Then glanced to the Twins before asking, “Where are we going?” Not sure if anyone realized that the two had chatted about some unknown course.

“We just needed to make stop somewhere.” Bina told while she paused for a moment and looked about the slowly thickening fog. With a glance, she motioned for Mynu to fold the sail, which brought them to a slow drifting halt in the ever so thickening fog.

They gently rocked as gentle and on occasion, strong winds moved them some, but for a moment things just got thick enough they couldn't see off the side of the ship. It was when both Bakari and Bina moved together on the deck that they looked forward in thought… then both sighed.

The other’s watched as they got into a loose stance, mirroring the other as they made move-for-move and did a sort of odd slow dance. Spinning and shifting around the other before stopping and spinning their arms and gently pushing. For a moment they felt the boat teeter and almost jolt forwards, and at the same time a gust pushed, fog pulling and clearing to show a clear path, and a stone peak.

Bina sighed and said, “Mynu, sail please?” She and her brother going back to manning the boat while the dog did as asked, heading for that stone peak.

Dejen squint his eyes, trying to see anything at the peak as he said. “Bina, Bakari, correct me if I’m wrong...but are we going to the stone peak to meet a hermit?”

Both paused and looked at Dejen oddly, with both saying at the same time, “Uh ...no?”

Then the striped shrug as he told. “Well, I don’t know why we’re heading to the peak now.” Debt glance to the Striped as he comment.

“Sometimes I wonder if Striped are insane like that Lion said-- or you’re more crazy than the average Striped.”

While they traveled closer, they could see more and more clearly the green growth they would spot on the stone peeks around them. This one seeming to have lush vegetation hanging off it’s sides, even a few trees. When they landed, they tied the ship down and both Herno got out, Bina grabbing something and Bakari getting a stick.

With both jumping out, the others soon followed, more out of curiosity than anything and began to travel. Besides the winds, it was fairly quiet, silent even. It had a strange sense to it, like nothing was there. Ghostly one could say. But while they got higher up and began to reach further in, they began to notice something.

The incline was a bit flat in some places. Some areas a bit more rigid in shape. Looking around, Mynu paused and blinked and looked at one such shape. The greenery, while normal, the pale reddish pole that was under it was not normal. A closer inspection showed it was a wooden structure-- an old one.

Looking around, she and the others began to see more. Some were broken. Others worn. Some collapsed and even a rare few burnt. It was when Windy stepped on something that clattered, that Mynu glanced and found herself lose some control of her jaw at the tri-star like metal, dull and rusted.

Windy move her hoof back, looking in confusion of the thing as she asked. “Master, do you know what this is?” trying to figure it out as Dejen crouch by her, carefully picked it up as he said.

“It's some sort of tri-shape star thing. A blade on each side...but its dull, rusted, very old...I say maybe...if I’m guessing right, a century? Hard to say.” then glance to Mynu with her jaw lose as he remark. “You seem to notice what this is.”

She nodded slowly and looked about before glancing to the two Herno still walking ahead. With a sigh, she said, “We’re… we’re in a Kitsune hidden village.” Taking another breath to tell, “And, and it’s probably rusted because of the air here. It’s saturated with water…” Then slowly walked forwards cautiously. “But… I never seen an abandoned Kitsune village before.” Glancing about as if expecting them to jump out.

Dejen was silent as he carefully put it back away as he said. “I think...there's a reason it might be abandoned.” getting up as he turn to follow as Debt frown, but followed with Windy coming up as Dejen added to Mynu. “I just really hope I’m wrong this time."

She didn’t comment and just kept following, slightly jogging to keep up with the two as they were, indeed, going up old, mossy stone steps. As they all got higher, more housing and homes could be slightly distinguished, if not roughly so. It was when they reached one of the parts of the peak, they stopped by a large dirt area, mostly empty bare some foliage, trees and a home long since gone. It’s walls fallen out and in and roof collapsed.

There was an odd silence before Bakari and Bina moved toward the house, the Tom-cat raising and stabbing the stick into the ground. Bina herself unwrapped the package, a collection of flowers being shown before she began going about the stick, seeming to place and even tie them to the wooden pole. Her brother helping her.

“Master, what are they doing?” asked Windy in a whisper, as she was confused about what they were doing, were they performing something? Why place the sticks there?

“They’re making grave markers.” said Dejen, as he sighed and scratched his head. “Probably someone close too, a lot of care they’re doing for it-- well, I think.” then added as he glanced around. “This place was probably attack by one of the threats they were running, Kitsune thought they could hide well...but whoever it was managed to find them and with hope the survivors ran with what they deem important as the few remainders try to fight off the invaders…”

Glancing for any signs of old blood, he added. “I say they were half successful, not much old blood spots-- or any I can see. I think they manage to pull through...question is, which threat was the one that did this damage?”

They thought that some and glanced up to see that the two had finished and were currently kneeling before the pole and just… bowing their heads. Mynu was completely unsure of what to say or feel. What was she supposed to do? Hearing a small hiccup sound, she glanced to see that Bina was holding a hand to her face, and in turn, Bakari had a hand on her shoulder. One of comforts.

Dejen gave a low sigh as he was right. It was someone close to them, or rather many. He was about to say something, maybe tell them they were going back to the dingy...but Debt simply place his halberd on the side, walking up those steps as the three saw the gnoll walked upwards. Coming to a stop as he soon kneel by the two and soon gave a simple bow of his head to the poles as he remain there.

Dejen admittedly felt confused as he glance to Mynu and question. “Did you mention anything to him of Kitsunes? Because...I’m confused here.”

Mynu just watched and told, “It’s something else.” Seeming to leave it at that for a long while, there was… silence. A cold, ghostly silence for a long time as the twins seemed to grieve.

When they finally rose, Bakari and Bina hugged the other, seeming to seek the other’s comfort for a while before partying. Clearing their tears before glancing at the three… and then to the slowly standing gnoll. Wordlessly, they began to leave, moving past the others and slowly down the stairs.

It was during their more slow going descent that Bina said, “This was the first village that was attacked.” Saying it in such a distant tone. “We were lost… confused… the Kitsune took us in. Helped us. We wanted to just live here.” Then leaned to one side and told, “Then a ship came. They knew about the stones… they attacked and razed the village…” Then looked down, “No one survived.”

The others were a bit silent before Bakari told, “We found another village months later…. It got razed too.” Then looked off to some buildings they passed. “Everyone didn’t die… but they were tortured to tell the mare that was looking for us.” Thinking a bit in thought.

“We couldn’t live anywhere.” Bina told almost sadly. “Staying too long in one place… got people killed. Got them enslaved. Tortured… broken.” Almost wilting in place. “We stayed sometimes, fought…”

“They’d at least escape.” Bakari told on. “But sometimes…. We lose our stone. One of us gets taken. Both of us get taken…. Then they try to break us. Kill up. Break our bodies.” Then looked down and scowled. “Try to hurt the people we tried to protect using our own Stones….”

“...Shit.” muttered Dejen. Really what else could he say? Sorry that happen? Sorry for the pain you went through? Sorry wasn’t going to cut it, and neither of them look like they wanted his sympathy or pity-- or comfort. Windy ears pin as she shuffled her wings, being silent herself as Debt ask in a monotone voice.

“This happen for years, has it? To the point it dulled you.”

“Maybe.” Bakari said. “But we never stop feeling. It still always hurts.” Going silent before kicking a piece of broken metal and remarked, “It’s why we stay on our own. Why we didn’t want to stay.” He and Bina stopping to look back. One looking indifferent and uncaring, the other sad and almost remorseful.

“People, very horrible people, want our power.” Bina told while placing a hand around her red stone. “We… can’t really control it. Not even the people that take them can control the power they have. It’s… it’s too much.” Looking to Bakari and giving a reluctant nod.

He took a breath at what she was suggesting, but sighed and moved forwards some. He glared at the foggy skies.. Then with a spin and a shout, he thrust his hand-- and for a moment there was a clap of pressurized air, and a sudden vacuum of air. Mynu, Debt, Windy and Dejen seemed to huddle down as the winds roared, rushed and pulled all around. They could hear the creaking of wood, the flying of stray loose objects…. Then, the winds calmed, the fog now gone and leaving cleared up skies around them.

Mynu… for a moment felt a little scared, and thought she was going to be blown away for a moment.

Windy jaw dropped looking at the sight...and just being speechless. Dejen himself wasn’t much better as he could understand how everyone wanted the gems. Especially with them doing this...and could understand why the two fear of their powers.

Debt look on, simply talking this in, as he soon walk by the two. Looking at them as he look back to area they blew away, then back to the two as he said. “You say you cannot control it?” then asked. “I thought you said they were a part of you two, part of your life force? How could one control themselves?” Dejen look to Debt ...and facepalm.

That's what he thinks is important!? thought the striped.

Sighing, Bakari said in annoyance, “To even have any control, I need my sister.” Then went on while going out of stance, “For her to have any control, she needs me.” Then pointed at where his one palm strike had caused a vacuum effect. “Alone? We can’t control it. But even together we have troubles controlling it.”

To explain, Bina said, “We have better control over our respective elements when we work together-- but there’s just… so much power, small movements causes big changes.” Then motioned to the steps going down. “Remember when we were on the Dingy and we both did a small kata-dance to clear the Fog? We were trying to use as little power as possible, and it still made the boat get pushed and a large area of fog to get brushed off.”

Mynu held up a hand and asked, “So you’re saying that unless you have the other helping…. Do nature-magic stuff” Hands motioning about, “It gets too out of control?”

Bakari crossed his arms and jerked his head to where he did his demonstration. “If I did that trick again anytime soon? It’s going to be twice as strong. The more we use our powers that aren't inside our bodies? The more server they get, doubling in power most of the time.”

“And we can’t control it when it gets stronger.” Bina told. “We’ve tried practicing, little bits at a time.” Then rubbed her head, “We… almost caused a few disasters…” Then dragged off, “Like that tsunami that hit the west coast of Equestria.”

Bakari said with no hint of pride, “Or that sand storm that almost buried that one horse city a year ago…” Then said to Dejen, “My bad.”

“Eh, wasn’t my city.” told Dejen as he flick an ear as he thought in this. So a natural disaster was a ‘accident’? then blink and said. “Wait, that was you?” looking to Bakari as he said. “That happen like...two years ago, right in the upper north part of Arabia. A sudden sandstorm just came and buried alive everyone there, thankfully they dig out, but there were a few who weren’t lucky.”

Bakari winced, a slight hint of regret there while Bina sighed. “We’ve tried, but… it’s just too much power. We can’t control it yet. And when people notice..” She shifted about, “Well… you already know why they want it. And you now know what lengths they’ll go to get them. Anything.”

Mynu slowly gulped and looked between them and asked, “If one is powerful… then if someone had both?”

“They’d have better control… and a lot of power.” Told Bakari. “Bina and I are opposites. One alone is strong, but absolutely no control. Imbalance.”

“Have both sides.” Told Bina. “Balance of the Yin and Yang, and you can focus and control that power. We’ve learned this the hard way, and we’re still practicing-- but we just don’t have the control yet. Because it’s too much power still.”

Dejen thought to that and said. “In a way...it's like trying to put an entire dam of water, through a tiny pipe for an outlet to give water, but too much pressure might burst the pipes. Causing a flood of sorts.” thinking some as he said in thoughtfulness as he took out his deck to think. “With your powers, it's like the Chinese with their Yin Yang philosophy of balancing in their opposite, perfect harmony or something along the lines.”

“Without one, the other can’t work, but if not balanced right, things get out of control…” he then stop and soon asked. “Have you met any Ophenu in your travels?” recalling something long ago from Felix, them being a monk like race.

Nodding, Bina said, “We have. Some Herno helped us.” Then breathed in and told, “They said the reason we can’t control it, was because we’re just… young.” Looking down and fixing her face. “Not ... young in body, but in mind. Like, we can control it, but we just need time to.. To actually understand it.”

Bakari looked annoyed, but said, “We know that we need the other to make it work. They even explained that much to us. They said that when the time’s right, and that we understand the true sides of ourselves, then… then we can return and finish what is needed to gain true focus.” Then huffed, “Whatever that means. I think it’s some self-discovery thing.”

“While encrypted, there is some truth in that.” said Debt, as he soon said. “Despite you two being 14, you tend to be very childish at times.” then went on. “However...if I hear right, I think the Ophenu meant something along these lines. The reason you are having trouble, is because you need to mentally grow, mentally understand what you hold. Yes you have an idea, but there is much between the two elements you have.”

There was a tone of exasperation as Bina said, “Thank you for the input, Debt.” Trying to not sound rude. It was something they already figured out.

“You're welcome.” said Debt with a nod.

Mynu thought about it some and gave a nod and said, “I can see why Miko asked me to watch you kids.” Then went on and admitted, “But still… that’s some… concerning stuff.” Then went on, “Using your powers result in natural disasters?”

“If we try using it too much.” Confirmed Bina. “And we try to stop it if it does get out of control, normally by using opposites.” Then lowered her ears admitting, “We also have… uh… one more problem.”

To this Bakari even rubbed the back of his head embarrassingly and said, “We don’t let it happen much anymore but… when we… really, really sorta lose our heads and get… really scared or angry, we sort of just… react, and, well….” He raised his hands with Bina and both make a ‘bokow’ sound while their hands ‘exploded’. “Lots of wind, fire, water or earthquakes.”

“Like a big giant bomb destroying everything in sight, except with elements.” remarked Dejen. Meaning that when they do react with emotions, we might see a nuke of sorts, or a really really really big bomb blowing up.

“We do better!” Assured Bina, “Before, we used to...well...maybe destroy a small forest?” Then quickly assured, “But, but we only just, well, cause small gusts or water to boil a bit, nothing so bad anymore!”

“So we should be prepared if one of you gets a temper tantrum-- be wary of whatever element is used for it.” said Dejen with a nod of his head. “Okay I can work with that.” then glance to Debt as the gnoll seem thoughtful as he was humming. “Something on your mind?”

The gnoll glance as he remarked. “Just thinking what sort of destruction might happen if we caught one of them attempting of masturbation's.”

While Bina gained a deep shade of red, Bakari felt his eye twitch and snorted, “Pervert.”

Raising a hand, the gnoll corrected. “Precaution. Teenagers are usually full of emotions and hormones, who knows what they will react if it happens?”

Bakari only glared while Bina lowered her head and said, “We… don’t think about… sex much.” Then winced and shivered. “At all.”

Noticing that fast, Debt soon nod and change the subject. “Was this the only village you wish to visit? Or were there others to visit to give pray for those who passed on?”

Shaking their heads, they told, “Only one, we never had time to do it.” About to turn… then both froze and looked to the other. In unison, they said again, “The Scroll!” And without warning, made a mad dash back to where they came from and leaving the other four stumbling at how fast they rushed past-- super-person levels of speed in a sense.

“Uh, I’m going to give a rough guess that this ‘Scroll’ is very important to them-- or maybe Kitsunes?” said Dejen as he knew they were ninja base...but the Scroll could mean a lot of things. He thought in it as he asked to Mynu. “I’m guessing it's not something to check on bloodline, isn’t it?”

It took a moment for her to even register she heard what she did, but eventually, Mynu shook her head. “The… The Kitsune have a unique kind of Kitsune magic only they know. And… and they keep them in scrolls. Extremely rare-- and valuable. So valuable that Kitsune will burn the scroll to keep its secrets, only the clan is allowed to even read them.”

She rubbed the back of her head and looked up the steps and told, “It’s… it’s like Honor and bloodline is to the Herno. The clan scroll hold their history, their secrets, their special clan magics…. Everything. If… if those two know about it, even know where to look….” She paused and grimaced, “They must of been… been like family, clan even.”

Having a frown, he placed a hand under his chin as he thought. If it is important...then it's going to be hard to keep it secret, sure I could try to learn...but something tells me that is a horrible idea. Even more it might break what trust I have with them. Best let the two keep whatever inside it, bad news if anyone find out of the thing.

Mynu waited in place with the others, though she remarked, “I wonder if they could learn anything.” Then went on to tell absently, “Herno aren’t known to use external magic. Kitsune have a… skill in it though. I’m not sure if those two can use much of the scroll’s secrets.” Mostly thinking to herself.

Windy look up to her Master as she saw him being thoughtful, as Debt thought on Mynu words. Debt comment to Mynu words.

“They might be able to, if they were close to the village and its head, then they were able to learn a thing or two from the Kitsune.” Looking to his employer as he asked. “Sir, were you thinking of searching around?”

Getting Dejen to glance...then said with a shake of his head. “Naw, feels a bit rude for me to rob a grave sight like this...side, anything to be taken here is for those two than anything else.”

Debt nodded as he then asked. “Sir, if I may make a suggestion? Perhaps find a healer around the Holds? We do need another doctor on the ship, and I don't think Asha could handle healing and sensing around us forever.”

“Hmm, I just might...question is when? We got a lot of ground to cover, might take time till I find us a doctor.”

Thinking a bit, Mynu spoke, “I know about a few towns a bit more east of here, a little to the south.” Tilting her head and going on in thought. “It’s not much. But I know that there’s a City near the area. One of knowledge. The Lord there is known for his libraries and scholars.”

“Hmm, not bad Mynu, maybe when the twins are done here we can try the City there, see if we can recruit our new doctor.” Then muse as he added. “Wonder how I'm going to find them?”

“A wanted ad of a doctor with near to no pay, all travel with a near crazy group?” Teased Windy as he ruffled her mane some as he snorted in amusement.

“Right, like that would ever work. Odds are they might run the other way if I did that.”

“Unless they were desperate enough to run from troubles in the city.” Suggested Debt.

Mynu raised a brow, but didn’t comment. It wasn’t like it couldn’t happen, though the likelihood was just low. Turning her eyes back up, she crossed her arms and waited a bit more. Slightly wondering if she should go up and check on the twins.

Her worries were put at ease when they began to come back down at a steady pace. Mynu had to blink and stare at the the large scroll on Bina’s back, while Bakari seemed to be carrying something wrapped in cloth-- though that was ignored. The D-dog tried not to stare, but the sight of the decorated scroll was a… sight.

She averted her gaze away, not sure what to think. She knew the rarity of such scrolls, and their importance. She didn’t want to give the wrong idea to the Twins. From the gazes they had, sad as they were, they were also of a steel. They were going to protect what they had with them. Scroll and whatever Bakari had.

Both Debt and Windy look in surprise on big it was, as did Dejen. He honestly thought the Scroll was smaller, however he focus more on whatever Bakari had, trying to examine what's underneath it. He gave a few guesses on the wrapped cloth, it was either body, a sort of weapon-- or something he had no idea. He thought about asking on Bakari, he was actually going to speak to Bakari, until he felt a hand from Debt as the gnoll asked in a simple manner to Bakari.

“Close person?” as if knowing that was a body of a Kitsune who could have protected the scroll with their dying breath.

Bakari gave a confused look to that, right before blinking and shaking his head, “No, no, eck, no.” Scowling and telling, “Clan heirlooms. We didn’t want them rusting away here.”

Nodding some, Debt then asked. “Where will you hide them?”

“We don’t know.” Bina answered while hefting the Scroll some. “Not yet… Bakari and I have things to talk over.”

While Debt accepted that with a nod, Dejen cleared his throat as he said. “We were discussing where to possibly go, Mynu made mention of a City down in the south. I’m going to see if I can find a new doctor for the ship, with luck we might find someone to fill the spot Herbal had.” then glance around as he asked. “Is there anything else you want to find...maybe we can stay the night here for you two?”

Ugh, trying to give suggestions with past dead things is not my forte. thought Dejen as he was trying to be at least considerate but...well, there was probably nothing much he could say for the two.

Frowning, Bakari said, “Let’s just go.” Shrugging past the others and adjusting the bag carefully, gently really. Bina past them up some and told in a softer voice.

“We did what we came to do. If… you notice a blade or weapon lying around, you’re welcome to it.” Then looked down adding with flattened ears, “I doubt anything is really left though.” Moving on to catch up with her brother.

Scratching the back of his head as he glanced around as he highly doubt he could find anything. With how most of the weapons deteriorated or were rusted...there wasn’t much left. Beside...I honestly doubt I could find anything here. thought Dejen, although there was another part that consider looking around, just in case. Debt glance to see Dejen look as he asked.

“I thought you said were you weren’t going to look around.”

“I know, I know...I just got this...feeling that there might be something here, call it a...intuition.” said Dejen, as he began moving around some buildings, looking inside and search around as Debt snort. Moving to sit on some broken stone as he said to Mynu.

“If there was a downside in working with a Striped? They always have this urge to find scrap to take.”

Moving to follow the twins, Mynu gave a small laugh to that. “Better than most packs. They fight over scraps.” Then waved before moving on ahead. More than likely to watch over the two. It left the gnoll and pegasus to wait for the Stripped, who moved about the old hidden village.

To say it was sizable was an understatement. As Dejen began to move about the many pathways and broken buildings, he could see a real place of living here. Almost as if picking out the details and replaying what could have been, Dejen could see a town that was maybe like the Herno one. It didn’t look busy, maybe it was like a normal little country town?

Even as some dirt crunched under his foot, Dejen could only look down at burnt wood and what looked to be a half buried, and rather ratty, doll. It looked like it was ready to fall apart any day now, from the harsh weather, and could pick out a distinct fox like shape to it. The sight made him frown before moving on.

When he tried to open a door, Dejen heard an odd creaking… and jumped back as part of the ceiling collapsed, some wooden cogs and gears seeming to explode down and what looked to be spiked maces collapsing out of a few ceiling-trap doors.

It made him realize very quickly that there were some booby traps around… though greatly in disrepair and in need of lots of maintenance. He reminded himself to be extra careful, and moved forwards through the building. There was a hole to one side, and moving through that he could find more wreckage, a few shuriken and kunai dulled and rusted…

While he was looking around, his eye caught the glint of something. Curious, he moved forwards and began to work his way around the remaining rubble. Glancing down at the threshold to the still slightly intact building, he could see a few remains… bones. Moving forwards, he could make out a few identifiable skellington's.

Some D-dogs. A few gnolls. Plenty of griffons and minotaur. He could see one with still-intact cloths. But going further forwards, Dejen paused and looked at the sight before himself. The last skellington was leaning on the wall, miraculously still fairly intact.

It was of a fox shape, Kitsune presumably. What really had his interest were the arrows-- there were quite a few sticking form the long-dead body. And form all the other bodies, presumably took out a good handful of invaders before dying. As he moved forwards, he found what had glinted. A single shoto blade, possibly the length of a machete, in the skeletal hands of it’s old wielder and gleaming silver as if not a day old.

Hello...what's this? thought Dejen, carefully moving by the Kitsune skeleton as he looked at the shoto blade. Carefully he move the hand off the blade as he set it down by the Kitsune side. He examined the blade as he noticed it was...in rather good condition. With a slice to a griffon bone, he noted it was still sharp. How did you become so good? Most weapons are dull.

He could tell it was still good in cutting and had no resistance to the bone-- but there was an odd chill in his spin, an odd whisper in his ear as he glanced around. Seeing nothing was there was he looked to the Kitsune, focusing on the bones as he thought that maaaybe he was trespassing and stealing from the dead…

Suspicious...but then again magic resides here. Better play it safe. thinking of the Shinobis from what he recalled, he went on his knees and gave a simple bow to the bones as he said. “Please pardon me for taking your blade, Ninja of this village. I humbly request to take this blade, so it can be wielded for a new wielder. I mean no disrespect, it is in my nature to scavenge and take things people long forgotten.”

Part of him couldn’t believe he was saying this, the other part was hoping he at least appease the ghost of this Kitsune.

For a long while, there was silence. The only thing that even tickled his ear was the sound of wind and the slight creaking of wood. There was something eerie about it. Even as he lifted his eyes to look around, seeing nothing happening, Dejen thought about just getting up and going… maybe leaving the blade?

There was a slow creaking, and like some horror movie trope, the wooden doors just blew shut, though softly and not violently. The only light inside being the hole that was in the roof, causing a single ray of light to come down onto him… and the rest of the room left in a thick darkness.

Why do I have the sudden feeling I might have accidentally piss off more than one ghost? thought Dejen as he glance to the blade, looking over it to see if there was anything on it as to see if some markings indicated it was cursed or not. Although beside intricate artwork on the blades length, there wasn’t anything flashy of it. Why are you still good and all the others are rusted and dull? thinking on it more, he noticed that for some odd reason the ray of light was on him…

Now he didn’t know what that means, but he could give a guess. Either A: he was given permission to take the blade as his own...or B: the ghost or ghosts around here might want him to leave the blade here. In a way...Dejen almost felt it was the later as he said. “Okay...for some reason I think leaving the blade is a good idea.”

“Why do you cower?” The voice made Dejen jump and turn on a dime, looking around to find who spoke. The voice, a female’s voice, kept speaking. “You wish for my blade?” Leaving a length of silence before she told, “Earn it.” And as soon as those words left, did a running of metal and a gleam of steel enter the light, tip coming for his face--

He raised the shoto up to deflect it as he jumped back, quickly thinking. Okay, so it was Kunoichi. seeing nothing but darkness within his area of light as he thought on. And I’m guessing that the best way to take the blade, is to earn it. Ugh, sometimes I wonder how I put myself into these situations. wielding the shoto as he glance around, using his ears to hear if another steel was coming to hit him. I’m starting to have a dislike with supernatural stuff now. Taking a breath in as he said. “Very well, then I’ll earn your blade, Kunoichi.”

There was a chuckle as he heard, “So you do have a spine.” The only hint he had to an attack coming was a glint. Even as Dejen moved and raised his blade to block, not everything was stopped as he was sure some of his sleeve was cut. Sparks flew from the impact, and for that slight moment of light, did he see a kimono's silver Kitsune women before she was gone.

Another glint, this time from behind and he turned and once more blocked, and heard her say, “You wish for my blade, yet don’t know how to wield it.”

“No offense lady, but I never came across Kitsune.” said Dejen as he thought back on how a shoto was supposed to be used, but he was coming up with blanks. In hindsight, I should have really prepared and asked a bit more on Kitsunes with their weapons.

While he waited for the next attack, he heard her question, “Tell me, scavenger. Why have you come to my village, and seek to take what obviously is not yours?”

“Originally? To let Bina and Bakari have their peace here. As for the latter,” giving a slight shrug. “It's what we Stripes are, we take things that are left forgotten for better use.” then he took a low breath, trying to focus, figure out where the Kunoichi might strike next as he was getting a taste of how he was at a huge disadvantage with a fighter of shadows.

Oddly, he heard a slow sheathing of the blade and a slight click… then her voice. “You brought my Clan brother and sister here?” An odd tenseness to her tone. “You brought them to have peace. Of our demise, I presume.”

“Yes.” said Dejen. “Made grave markers and everything on top of some steps, saw them take your Scroll and what heirlooms they found…” then glance to the blade in hand as he added. “Guess they didn’t found them all since I found yours.”

“My blade is that of my family alone. Not to the clan as a whole.” Was her ghostly response. “It is earned. Earned by true shadow warriors. My father earned it by challenge. His father, by challenge. His mother, by challenge.” She paused. “I was never challenged. So I am bound to the blade, and will await one to challenge me for the right to have that blade.”

“Meaning you’re testing me if I’m a good candidate or a waste of time.” presumed Dejen, feeling the blade as he tried to get a good feel for the uniqueness of the shoto.

“I can tell you know nothing about a blade. I would have also killed you, but will spare you for aiding my Clan to honor those that died here.”

“Okay I’ll admit, you lost me on that part.” said Dejen as he asked. “What you’re saying, is that I’m unworthy to take the blade, and would have killed me-- but not because I brought those two here to make peace, right?”

There was an amused chuckle. “You are sharp. Good for a shadow warrior… but have no discipline or proper training.” Then told simply. “Bina and Bakari are not Kitsune. But we accepted them. They are clan. They… are the remains. They honored our deaths. They helped the clan. They come to protect our sacred treasures. You aided them in all of this.”

“If it were not for them, I would have tired of testing you and slain you. That sword is only for the strongest of shadow warriors. I will not settle for the weak to wield it.”

“No offense Kunoichi, but with this place being abandoned and no one else coming here? I say that if I did leave the blade here? You would wait for a loooong time for someone worthy to wield your blade.”

“Then I shall wait until a worthy one comes.” She told. “I drew you to me to be tested. You took the challenge.” Then paused. “Unless you are willing to repay me for a disappointing end to this test?”

Chuckling a bit, he shakes his head and said. “Nope, I’m going to try my luck to see if I’m worthy for this blade.” then crack his neck as he admits. “Sure, I’m not a Kitsune, and I’m unworthy as a shadow warrior...but I will admit, I do know how to fight for my life on the line.” then jokes. “Hope you're not too disappointed that a Striped challenged you for the blade.”

“The blade was a Herno’s, centuries past.” Was her response. “And my asking for repayment… is to take the blade, and hold it out to those that might be worthy of wielding it. That, is what I ask. Not to be the Wielder, but the temporary Keeper.”

Thinking a bit, he hums. Won’t be able to wield the blade...but on the other hand, keep the blade till she finds someone worthy of it. While it sucks I won’t wield it...I think we both know I am a terrible Shinobi. then grin and said. “You got yourself a deal, Kunoichi, I’ll be the temporary Keeper till you spot a good wielder.” then introduce himself. “My name is Dejen.”

With a slow creak, the wooden doors came open, light filtering in and giving him sight to a ghostly Kitsune vixen. One that he had to blink at and try not to think too much on with how her curves were, or the kimono loose enough to show a nice looking cleavage.

She held a mischievous smile, and said, “I am Tatsu.” Tail flicking and holding herself in a manner it was hard not to notice all her curves. “For this, I will grant you one thing. Something to aid you, and to aid me.” Walking up to him, holding a finger up, and tapping his head.

Eyes screwed shut, Dejen felt a sudden rush of a headache as something was just jabbed in his brain. Complex hand motioned and sighs, the information of the feeling, of the energy, of the rush-- like that it was over and he was left rubbing his head in slight pain while thinking about… about Supirittoekō. Supirittoekō Jutsu. Spirit Echo jutsu. Only in his head did he understand what it was. A way to see… to see past things, past events…

Rubbing his eyes as he thought. Ugh...pain...so much pain... trying to focus as he thought. Okay...so I can basically watch ‘history’ of someone, their paths like a Seer...and ghosts with spirits...down side? Painful. Headaches. He soon blink his eyes as he looked Tatsu as he remark. “You wanted me to learn those because you want me to see people if they’re worthy-- and see ghosts, right?” rubbing his head as he went on.

“Going to be a bit tricky to do the hand signs and using chakra… but I can manage.” then glance to Tatsu as he joked. “I’m guessing you’re going to be following me in case you do fight whoever is worthy with those jutsus?”

She lifted a brow and told simply, “If I want a wielder, you have to help find one that is worth my time. That jutsu, if used correctly, can give you a glimpse of how strong, and honest, they are.” Then told, “As a warning? You are not Kitsune. You may not see everything… correctly.” Then smirked, “Be sure to leave a warning about possible death on challenge.” Then faded from their, leaving him be.

Sighing a bit, he looks at the blade as he shakes his head a bit. “Sometimes, I wonder how ‘lucky’ I can be.” glancing around to find the sheath for the shoto, as he searched around the remains. However within a moment, he found the sheath, closing the blade in it did the Striped held it in his hand. Dejen felt like searching around more, mostly to see what he could see to scavenge. Yet there was nothing more, as it seems…

This place was picked clean or anything useful was damaged beyond his repairment. Not even a doll to fix up as they were beyond repair, yet when Dejen came back he saw both Debt and Windy waiting as the gnoll glance to the Striped and asked. “Found something?” noticing the shoto in Dejen hand as Dejen said.

“Something like that.” then glance to see Mynu wasn’t around as Windy said.

“Master, Mynu went to watch the twins.” then tilt her head and asked. “What is that blade?”

“It's called a shoto, and lets just say there's a very unique story to this blade.” Then snort as he added. “And a very interesting situation on how I am now it’s new Keeper.”

Both of them look at Dejen as Windy ask in confusion. “Keeper?” Dejen chuckle as he told.

“Like I said, it's a unique story, I’ll tell you on the way to the dingy.” hand motioning the striped as he let the two follow him back onto the ship.

The sight of the hilt was something that both Bakari and Bina recognized swiftly upon landing their eyes on it. Both asking where he found Tatsu’s sword the moment Dejen got back onboard. It was from there he proceeded to tell them of how he had gotten it-- and almost could have been killed by a ghost of all things. It particularly set Mynu on edge, knowing there was a ghost in the blade looking for a wielder… the unworthy being killed.

For the Twins, they gave the blade a glance and had seemingly agreed that if Dejen found a wielder, then they won't press about taking the blade from him. This was, in a sense, Tatsu’s final wish in a way. Though they wondered how aware Tatsu was, seeing as she was technically a spirit.

As the dinghy was slowly leaving the hidden village, Windy asked. “But Master, how are you going to find the wielder? It might take years for you to find one for the blade.” to which Dejen shrug and admit.

“Beats me, all I know is that I got a jutsu to use to give me hints, Spirit Echo Jutsu I believe. Suppose to let me see stuff not many can’t.” Debt glance to his employer as he asked in a hidden caution tone.

“What sort of things?”

“Well...mostly on what I can find in the past, some choices they made of ghosts-- did I mention I can see ghosts with this jutsu too?”

Breathing in, Bina said, “The clan we left were of trackers.” Then went on while pulling on a rope. “They had a lot of secret jutsu’s, but the Supirittoekō was a technique that, when focusing on one thing, let’s the caster see what it’s been through. Those that used it could tell who the forger of a blade was, what hands wielded it, what wars it fought and seen.”

Bakari went on to further explain it. “I once tried to evade a shinobi that used it. He could track me, step for step, even see where I jumped to. It was like he was re-watching me do it all again.” Then thought on and added, “But… that’s about it. It just replays what had happened. And if you don’t focus on one thing?” She scratched his head. “Well, I think that it just shows nearby wandering spirits and ghosts.”

Dejen nod a bit, taking this in as he flick an ear as he heard Debt ask. “Are you going to try to practice, Sir?” to which Dejen gave a shake of his head.

“Naw, to be honest, I’m just letting the fact a ghost let me live due to helping the twins here. I think I might practice when we reach a town or something. Learn how to handle it,” then snort in annoyance as added. “Going to be a pain with my headaches whenever I use them.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “That’s probably a difference in magic, boss.” Seeing a few glances as she told, “Not everyone knows this, but Juvmi used to tell me how each race had different capacity for magic. Said that it’s what let’s Zebra’s do the magic they can or why Minotaurs use staves and even why Herno’s normally can’t use it. The spell isn’t always compatible with other races.”

“Great, means I might have a problem with even using jutsu, lovely.” said Dejen as he thought to himself. And here I hope it was mostly on chakra, not magic. Ohhh this is going to be annoying. Debt glance and soon remarked to Dejen.

“I would have thought you know on how to use magic, or at least understood the differences in them, Sir.” Dejen snort and told.

“I've been living in Arabia for a long time, Debt. Not much I could learn of Striped magic-- or whatever magic we know of. Or any magic for that matter.”

Shaking her head, Mynu gave a shrug and told, “I only know because I asked Juvmi if there was any fancey spells I could know… like making arrows.” Then rolled her eyes and said, “He said that I didn’t have the magical pools or pathways for most spells I could have learned.” Then screwed up her face adding, “But still… Kitsune don’t just tell people how to use Jutsu…” Then blinked and said, “Unless she knew you couldn't really teach it.”

Humming some, he said, “that would explain the pain and instinctive memory she put in my head. I think she more or less made me understood by simply ‘feeling’ it.” then hum as he leaned back and said. “She pretty much gave me the basics for me to find the wielder, but not enough to be using the good stuff to use.” then snort in annoyance.

“Ninjas, always covering their tracks in making sure they always win.”

To that Bakari said, “Well it was Tatsu’s blade you were trying to take.” Then moved to sit down and soon told. “She always said there was somthin’ important about it. But never said what.” Then looked at it and said, “I think I know why she was one of the best fighters in the village now.”

Sighing a bit, he admits. “And it was good that I mention you two, otherwise my luck would of ran out and I would be a dead Striped.” he then muse and added. “Although, she did...mention that she called me to her blade…” then look to the two asking. “Any insight on that?”

Moving to sit by her brother and keeping an eye on the ship as it gently sailed through the open skies, Bina said, “I think she noticed you were… similar to the Kitsune.” Then thought on it and went on, “You’re an information broker, right? You gather intel on people, sell it to the highest bidder. You work in the shadows, keep out of sight, and keep to the right contacts.”

Bakari gave a nod even while Mynu got up to mind the ship. “Kitsune are shadow warriors. Information is just as important as knowing how to hit something. She probably saw some potential.” Then shrugged and said, “If you were strong and skilled in a fight? You might have won. But, the only quality she probably saw was what you’ve done and how you’ve done it.”

“She basically saw everything of me the moment I held her blade, did she?” dryly asked the Striped.

Bakari gave him a strange look before asking, “If the Supirittoekō was that good? Then she wouldn’t need to test you to know you stunk in using a sword.”

“Ha-ha.” deadpan said the info broker, as he then asked. “When you say ‘what I have done and how I did it’, you mean in the way I deal with things? Or the amount of credibility of a ‘shadow warrior’ I am?” Glancing to see Debt already doing some task as Windy laid by his side in the seat as she listen in the conversation.

Bina thought about that and said, “Supirittoekō was something that most of the clan used. And it… it had uses that we don’t even know.” Trying to explain it the best she could. “It could see ghosts, so… maybe when she saw you, she just saw a similarity to most Kitsune.”

“Or she was still angry she got killed.” Remarked Bakari. That only got a rush hit to his side by Bina, while he said, “What? It was a sucky day when… you know..” Giving a slight growl off to the side. “Maybe she just wanted to haunt someone.”

“Tatsu doesn't like doing pointless things.” Bina seemed to remind. “She’s doing this because it’s an important concept of the blade. She probably was worried it get weaker just laying around.”

“That does remind me of something, how come this blade is untouched with rust? When I found it, it looked like it was newly made, cut easily, no dull edge-- it was like these things were meant to last for centuries.” said Dejen, “Unless, that's part of the blade charm, last for a very long time as it passes wielder to wielder?”

Straightening up, Bina said, “Tatsu used to tell me that it was a special Warriors Blade, made by Herno Smiths.” Then went on to say, “It’s a Family Honor blade. Meant to only be passed through a family line, or to strong warriors if the last family line ended.” Then looked to the hilt to add, “She said that it takes and forges part of the Warriors very person onto the blade-- honing and strengthening it with only the strongest warriors that wield it.”

“A blade that never weakness, never dulls, never taints.” Bakari recited. “Empowered by the wills of past warriors that watch over it. A legion as one, a single blade a legion.”

“...Sweet damn.” said Dejen in utter surprise as he look at the blade. “No wonder this thing still looks good!” then thought on the bit of words Bakari gave as he added in thought. Man...whoever is worthy of wielding this blade will be a powerful warrior when they use this thing. It honestly amazed him that he was called to this weapon, sure it sucks he couldn’t wield it as his…

But hey, a new jutsu to use for him to learn of things was a plus. Not to mention he could one up people if need be...he just had to get use to painful headaches.

The dingy passed a few places after the visit of the village, where Dejen took time to practice his jutsu, mostly on focusing on a thing or seeing ghosts. It was admittedly a sight for the Striped, as he saw what history he could of things, of barrels, of ropes-- granted he gain painful headaches for each attempt, even a migraine too when focusing on the ghosts. He attempted to use it on Windy.

He was given some insight on her, mostly her utter love and loyalty to him. Her absolute devotion to the male she loves to call Master...even saw a bit on how she used to feel before she became his. It made him felt his heart feel mushy of how much she felt strongly for him. He gave a lot of attention and affection to her after that, and made sure to not accidentally go too far for the sake of being forced to listen to the two.

He tried to do it on Debt once...but all he got was...echoes. Like garbled sounds of a message on a radio transmissions with what he saw, it was hard to tell of Debt. But all he could gather was that whatever history of Debt there was? It was all messed up and felt like a screen was in the way.

Still, after a week of travel, they reach into the city, as the group had to split a bit, mostly with Mynu with the twins on supplies with bits of money Dejen gave, and Dejen with his two followers moving around to gather information and learn of where they could find a doctor.

However he took this time to use a bit of the Echo Ghost jutsu...and he’ll admit, there were a lot of ghosts here. A few were around people, others were simply walking...it made him wonder if spirits were an actual thing and part of this world? Hmm...maybe something to ask of Asha when I see her again? thought Dejen, as he walked into a bar with the two, a few minotaurs glance at their way, but focus back onto their things.

Dejen could see a lot of things here, a few ghosts wandering about, some in chairs. He subtly turned ‘off’ the jutsu for now, as he wanted to use the jutsu as sparingly as possible. Especially when his eyes set on the cards being shuffled as he motioned Debt to get something light and for Windy to follow him. He grin to them and asked. “Hey, got room for another player?” the other's look and soon motioned him to come in as a bull asked.

“What you got to bet?” Dejen chuckle as he took out a handful of silver as the bull look and said. “That’ll do.” already getting a hand ready for Dejen as Windy sat on her haunches by Dejen side. As he glance to his hand, he chuckle inward to his hand.

Looks good. thought the Striped as he asked. “So what's the news around the city, just arrived here.”

“A traveler, eh?” said a bull as he glanced down to Windy as he looks back to Dejen as he asked. “What's the occasion?”

“Just traveling around, see the sights really.”

“Do you know how to play Bloody Hoof?” asked another as Dejen held a smile as he made his call.

“I’m good at the game.”

There was something to be had of this city, as it turns out? Much information to be gained, some rumors, some news-- but what got his attention on the talks with playing cards beside earning the pot?

A Kitsune was a doctor here. Or rather there was a very adept healer Kitsune here.

And apparently the Kitsune is very famous, very well known in the city as everybody been looked at the doctor, even the Lord himself. It was like this guy was the local hero. Or at least how Dejen saw it, however, he needed to know more, as while he thought this Kitsune is a good candidate...there was more to look into. He moved around the city, gathering information from off-duty guards, some other citizens, shoppers. Making it all innocent questions as a traveling wanderer.

After looking around and gathering notes, he could easily say that this Kitsune could fit in Herbal place. All he needed to find was the guy, which was easy enough. As the Kitsune owned a clinic, with both Debt and Windy by his side, Dejen enter in as he saw a 5’0 Kitsune, seemingly to help put a binding on an arm as he had red crimson coat on his fur, a white underbelly showing under his nose down to his neck, orange eyes looking to the minotaur as he said in a kind manner in a Japanese dialect-- or rather broken English.

“Now then, must rest. Let arm bones recover, do well patient-san?” the minotaur nodded and said.

“Thanks doc, you know how to help me out.” the Kitsune held a smile as he said.

“Of course patient-san, know healing very well.” He then move in his medical suit as he told. “Please make sure form filled. Need proof you here.” The minotaur nodded as he said.

“Sure thing Doctor.” the Kitsune chuckle and said.

“Please, must know name by now.” then look to the three and said to the minotaur. “Excuse me, new patients I must see.” walking towards the three as the Kitsune look to the three, noticing one Equestrian and two unknown species as he gave a smile and polite bow as he said. “Greeting, name Susumu, doctor of clinic. No good speak foreign tongue, speak odd.” then raise himself up as he look to them-- and noticing the shoto hanging by Dejen side.

Dejen glance to where the Kitsune eyes were as he said. “Long story for that, temporarily Keeper.” then added. “My name is Dejen, and I heard you are a very successful doctor here?” Susumu took that in as he already understand the reason the unknown male named Dejen has the blade. A Keeper meant he was given a duty to pass the blade to a worthy wielder.

Susumu then nod his head and said. “Yes very successful, done much. Wish to know more, but no means travel.” Dejen hum as he asked.

“So you want to travel around and learn more on things?” trying to understand from the broken English as the Kitsune nodded his head with a smile.

“Yes! See you, see big dog, never seen either. Wish to know more.” Dejen chuckle and said.

“Well, good news for you, I’m wanting to recruit you for our group, we need a new doctor and I-,”

“Done.” said the doctor as Dejen blink, well him and the other's as the Kitsune soon said. “Notice you are new, not from here. You all travelers, came very far, yes? Came in ship? Wish to come, see the world, learn more healing.” said the Kitsune as Dejen chuckle and muttered to himself.

“I’ll admit, that was...easy,” then clears his throat and told. “Alright, so when do you need to grab?” the Kitsune wave hand and told.

“Be ready in an hour, can easily transfer things to apprentice, let them handle clinic, gather things and leave, yes?” then asked. “Meet by docks?” seeing Dejen nod his head as the Kitsune said. “See you soon, Dejen-san.” the Striped chuckle as he turned to walk out, as the three left out of clinc...Debt spoke.

“That's very suspicious Sir. He just agreed with no hassle.” Dejen glance and said.

“Yeah a bit...but it's also lucky, I really hate it when I have to prove something to get people to join up. Getting someone to agree easily is refreshing to be honest!” the gnoll made a sound as Dejen said. “Relax, I’m sure things will be alright, now come on. We need to tell the other's I got a new doctor for us.”

Chapter 24

View Online

There was an odd feeling in the boat as it sailed over the land. Mynu had to glance between the nw doctor and those in the ship, trying to pin what it was. Though she gained a hint with Bakari eyeing the newcomer with slight caution. Bina reflecting his actions whenever he wasn’t looking.

She sighed and really couldn’t blame them. With what she now knew, they had rarely any reason to trust strangers. They were possibly being cautious of the new doctor and what he might find out about their stones. While Kitsune had some honor, that honor was selective to certain people. Who knows how he might act knowing the power they had.

Still, Mynu asked, and much to the slight displeasure to Dejen, Windy and Debt, in the fox’s more native tongue. “I’m surprised you’re so far south. I know some Kitsune travel, but even this is pretty far down. Been traveling for a while?”

The Kitsune look to Mynu, and with a relaxed expression did he replied in his native tongue. “I’ve been around the Holds for a bit, Mynu-san. Mostly to gain medical knowledge and healing. I left my Clan to pursue the healing arts of other races. Such as the Hernos, the Minotaurs-- and what few Diamond dogs I met among their Packs.” then gave an amused look. “I try to explain to a few I wish to understand their healing method, but I think with my attempt of the other language, they thought I wanted to bed one of the females.”

Giving a slight groan, Mynu said, “Sorry about that. We dog’s aren't known for smarts. Healing isn’t something we always focus on.” Then dropped the conversation to speak to the others. Mostly asking, “How far along are we?”

Bina hung off the side of the mast, looking at the stars far above before looking around with a keen gaze. “We should be reaching the turning point soon.” Then glanced down adding, mostly to Dejen. “If we sweep down closer to the coast, there’s a ravine that we can go straight down. It has some strong wind currents that go west.”

Dejen nodded, as he then helped move the sails as he asked. “Anything we should know of the ravine? Or at least the direction?” Debt glance from his employer to the sitting knee doctor, seemingly to read a medical book Dejen acquire him, mostly one of the copies Herbal had as the Kitsune read on. Debt felt there was something...wrong with Susumu. But the problem was he couldn’t. The doctor look friendly, had a friendly air-- and was calm and patient.

He begrudgingly admit that Dejen was right, for once it was good to have someone come easy...so why did his hairs raise in such suspicions to the Kitsune? Why did he felt it was a good idea to toss the fox off the ship? There was something about Susumu that he just..just wanted to put down, that he didn’t like the healer.

“The winds get pretty tough.” Bakari spoke up from his place while the dingy made a long arcing turn around. “So while we’re going in? Make sure you're tied down to the boat. It can get wild in there.”

Bina moved down the mast some, pausing to look over the sails while adding in. “Bakari and I have ridden it a few times before. It’s a fast way of getting back to the west down here in the southern Holds.” Then went on, “But there’s a lot of jagged rocks, tight turns and spaces. This Dingy can fit, but we still have to be sharp while navigating it.”

Dejen moved by Windy as Debt made sure to tie his ankle on part of the ship with a rope, as he glanced to see Windy having a hind leg being tied up, she giggled to Dejen as she spoke in his ear as he rolled his eyes in amusement.

“What are you doing?” Bakari asked from his spot while getting some rope.

“You said tie ourselves down to the boat.” told Dejen as he jokes. “Figure we be ready before we go in.”

Lifting a brow, he said, “You mean ready to be flailing in the air?” Then began to tie a rope around his waist telling, “Because if you fall overboard and you’re being held by your foot? Then your arms will have a hard time reaching the rope.”

Bina jumped down and tying a rope herself to tie around her waist, she agreed. “Tying a rope around your legs is the last place you want to have it. The more center with your body, the less likely you’ll hang upside-down and get your head hit.”

Firmly pulling on the rope to be sure he was secure, Bakari said, “Also known as, breaking your head.” Then went on while placing a hand to his hip and the other hand motioning to them, “Seriously, when we’re flying fast your body’s going to be pulled back. Which party's going to be flailing around away from the rope with you tied like that?”

Dejen grumble as he undid the rope on Windy, glancing to see Debt already corrected his ‘mistake’ as Dejen question. “How come you didn’t correct me on that? Did you wanted me to look stupid?”

“Hard to do that with my help.” told the gnoll simply, Dejen snort as he tied around Windy waist as Dejen remark.

“You’re getting better at bantering.” Debt glance to see that Susumu already tied himself on the waist as the gnoll replied.

“It helps when I have the twins as good teachers with their own bantering.”

“And to answer?” Bakari asked while jabbing a finger to Mynu, who had long since tied herself down correctly. “We thought it’d be common sense.”

Mynu cast a glance back and said, “Don’t drag me into this. I know tying a foot is a trap. The wrist is for when climbing.” Then went on while checking on other things, making sure they were secure. “Similar concept.”

Seeing Dejen grumble and putting rope around his waist, Debt snort in amusement of his employer, as he doubts that the striped had much ‘common sense’ in these sorts of things. Still, he kept an eye on Susumu as the kitsune sat in his place, reading his book as the gnoll frown under his helmet. What is with you? Out of the other's I meet...why do I have the urge to kill you right now? it didn’t make sense to him, but he knew his gut instinct were rarely wrong.

The problem was why.

Still as the Striped sat down on a barrel, he glanced to his surroundings as he saw everyone readying for the ravine as they were moving around, although he glance to Susumu as he asked. “How's the book, Doc?” the healer glance up as he said.

“Very good, much to know. Now know Gnoll!” having a smile on his face as Dejen nodded, although when Susumu glance up, he frown and asked. “Dark spots, no stars. Ideas why?”

The Twins were fast to glance right up and lock on with it, Bakari saying, “It’s not a cloud.” It was nowhere misty enough, and it wasn’t nearly as round or stretched.

Narrowing her gaze, Bina said, “I think it’s an airship. But it’s...low.” Then blinked. Bakari did so too, and not a moment later Bina told, “Bakari, drop!”

“Wait, drop?” Mynu asked as Bakari rushed to the lever that help control their angle-- and once they all noticed what he was going to intended doing, everyone grabbed onto something as the Dingy did a nosedive.

As if aware that it was spotted, lights flashed on as the darkly painted the underside of the large frigate could be seen. Spotlights aimed down and pinned on the speeding Dingy that was heading downwards and towards the ravine. Quickly, it turned and began to descend after them.

“What in the name of Stone are you two doing!?” Mynu said in a slightly panicked tone, holding tight to the railing.

“Pirates! Those are pirates!” Bina shouted before Bakari pulled on the lever, leveling them out while still shouting, “Sails, Open the sail-- grab the ropes, Bakari, on the Mast, navigate!” Bina rushing off to get some rope to help manage the ship for quick maneuvering.

Dejen was quick on his feet, quickly grabbing the ropes to open the sails, as he glanced back to see a flag of a skull with crossing axes. Pirates...that attack the Kitsune village. Shit. he glance to the two as he already had an idea of why they were after the twins, again. He soon saw Debt and Susumu aiding in the sails, doing their best as they heard Bakari shouting for fast right, with a split up head of the ravine.

Windy yelp as she clung onto the railing with Mynu, unable to do much as the pegasus kept her forehooves around the wood. Keep calm, keep calm and listen to the two, right now we need to find a way to lose these guys. thought Dejen as he worked fast with the other two. Although the frigate is keeping a fair paice, opening its sails and using what sails it can to keep pace.

Thankfully it seemed to not get too low in the tight ravine, but there were whoopings as griffins were flying out, a few, but they were moving to try and intercept. He ordered to Debt. “Work fast with Susumu!” taking out his crossbow as he move to a good spot for him to settle in the chaotic ship as he aim up and repeatedly fire into the griffins chests.

Or tried to. He felt irritated when they either moved, or the sky-dingy would jerk about. It was hard to get a clear aim, and at best his shots were deterring the fliers from getting too close. While he tried to line up another shot, he heard Mynu, “Don’t bother!” Getting to her own feet and using the rope to tie herself more down-- mostly to help keep her grounded.

Looking up, the Archer got her own bow ready and got an arrow. “Let them get close, you won’t hit them this far away with us moving this much!” Then almost felt herself slip, the dingy making another sharp turn. “Wait for them to near, Boss, don’t waste your bolts!” Then prepared to pull on her bow, but not yet.

“She’s right. Let them come close, then kill them.” told Debt, as he moved by Windy, motioning for her to stay by him as the pegasus followed the gnoll to help with the ship. Dejen took a low breath to calm himself, reloading his crossbow with a full mag of bolts, he looked at the griffins as he thought about tossing a flashbang at one of them-- but it might as well be missed and be useless.

So he kept to the skies as Debt worked fast with the moving ship with Windy close by. Susumu spoke. “Plans to dissuade pirates?”

Making a turn around a jutting and sharp rock, Bakari pointed forwards. “There’s a tight space up ahead, when we get close, we’ll slip by!” It made them all look forwards for a moment to see what Bakari was saying. It was a path with narrowing stony rigid walls and at the end was a very narrow area barely sight able in the night’s dark.

Mynu balked and shouted, “That’s insane at these speeds!”

Bina shouted, “Do you want the open route?” Pointing to the much more open part of the ravine-- more than big enough for the frigate to come down and closer if the pirate’s pleased.

Dejen laugh as he told. “Do it twins! Insane is part of a natural Stripe diet!” Susumu glance to Mynu as he remarked in his native tongue.

“I believe I should look closely at these ‘Striped’ if they have addiction in near death situations, if Dejen-san is correct on his words.”

Mynu would have commented, but the ship jerked and made them all feel their insides lurch. Even now the whipping winds around them was making it hard to hear anything, and while fast-- the griffins following were trying their best to keep pace.

One of them got close, and found himself needing to dodge an arrow, then a bolt, then another bolt followed by an arrow that nicked his wind-- the slight spin he made gave an uncanny opening for one last bolt to strike home and send him falling.

Any victory shouts was once more stopped as the dingy made a few tight turns, one side scraping the rocks and sending wood and sparks flying as part of the railing got badly scratched. The rocks that jutted out sped so fast, no one had time to track them, and the walls got only more narrow.

Two more griffins then swooped in, the Dinghies next turn having slowed it just enough for them to get a bit closer-- and once again get harassed by more carefully placed shots of Arrows and bolts, another fast bolt getting a wing and sending another spiraling. Another arrow flying true and making the next just drop. But there were four more out there.

“Hang tight!” Bakari shouted, “Tight roll Bina!” If one looked ahead, they would see that there was a low rock that was just low enough to hit the mast-- but at the call, Bina moved and pulled a few ropes, causing the ship to tilt more to the left and almost made them all slide as the ship’s mast made it under, though Dejen swore he heard another scraping of wood get peeled off.

“I think we got more scraping wood guys!” told Dejen as grip tightly on his position, with him quickly glancing to see Debt holding Windy on deck the best the gnoll could, follow with Susumu holding what he could from the tilt. Dejen refocus back above as he aims his crossbow as he thought. come on you chickens, try to take whats mine, I dare you! keeping his attention on the griffins above them, as he did his best to not get shaken by the sudden moves of the boat.

“Be ready Sir, we’re making a tight fit!” told the gnoll as he did his best to prepare for the worst with Windy close by him, as he could tell they were getting close to that opening.

Bakari held all the more tighter and called, “Brace!” The warning being rather unneeded, but gave them an idea it was going to get rough and fast. The ship entered the ever so tight space, and everyone felt a rush of adrenalin as they could see the sharp jagged edges trying to reach out, the walls so close one could reach out and touch them.

There was a fast pink and ripping, as the left side’s railing got a bad scrape. Mynu ducked her head and felt a few chips of wood bounce off her. Another snapping sound caused Debt to hold around Windy more, more bits of wood on the right this time, being torn off as they just barely kiss the rocky wall.

With a sudden snap, they could feel the ship jerked slightly, but weren't sure what broke that time. They even hear a particularly bad tearing of wood, possibly below on the underside getting nicked by another sharp rock. They heard Bakari shout and swing down-- right before a low rock formation swept over, the top half of the mast nearly snapping like a twig while the ship jerked again, Bina moving to get control back.

As they burst out, everyone was trying to make sure they were in one piece, but the single glance at the mast showed that the damage was bad, even the sail being torn some. Even with the wind still going, it showed that they were going to slow down.

Without pause, Bakari said, “Dejen, the engine!” Then shouted, “Bina, Debt, collapse the mast, quick!” Knowing that without their speed, the wind wouldn’t carry them fast enough. The frigate might catch up once the griffins notice where they ended up.

Putting crossbow on back and talking his trench knife to cut his rope, Dejen quickly went to the engines starting them up as fast as he could. Ears hearing the sounds of grunts as Debt did what he could as the gnoll told. “Its jam, need to cut it off!” it didn’t help that the sounds of the griffins making eagle cries, attracting the other pirates as Debt let Bina cutting the sails off, while Bakari punching and prying the hinges to force off.

Susumu glance to the far away eagles as he debate on aiding, but soon told. “Griffins come, try hurry for speed.” hearing the engine working as one flying, torn, and wrecked mast off the side, with a torn up sail came off the dingy. (done)

“Go!” Bina shouted while Dejen pulled the throttle. Sparking to life, the engines whirred to life before a flame of red to blue burst from the back, causing the ship to jet forwards. Everyone hold onto something, though while making a turn, they noticed they were having trouble keeping steady, the ship drifting slightly more to the left.

“The ship’s not steering right!” Bina shouted while trying to carefully confiscate their control.

“We must've lost one of those rutter sails!” Bakari told in irritation. Though looking back, he could see they were making distance. Looking forwards, he pointed, “Over there, down that way!” Showing another narrow, if not shorter ravine. And without question, Bina took it. The group holding onto dear life while they took the next channel and left the pirates behind.

Sitting just by the docks, Asha waited with a large smile with Mercy and Gem. All anticipated the return of the others since last month, and all were brimming with slight excitement. Be it for a lover’s return, to hear of the journey, or to tell of the rather good progress made.

Though when the Dingy came into sight, getting closer and closer… they noticed that it was… in really bad shape. The Mast was gone. The sides looked like they were torn or sanded off. The bottom had a huge hole and one of the side-rudder was gone. Even as it slowly began to drift to them, Gem had to utter one thing.

“What. In the Stones. Happen!?” nearly shouted the diamond dog as when the dingy nearly crash into the dock with splutter sound, Dejen was the first to answer as he looked a bit tired.

“Pirates. God. Damned. Persistent. Pirates. Happened.” almost glaring at Gem in agitation as he said. “WE were chase, for two days before losing the damned pirates in a cave system.” rubbing his face as Mercy frown, feeling the Striped was full of things that didn’t feel good for him, as she saw Windy yawning and trotted near Dejen as all three heard a new voice came as Debt walked out.

“We should make the twins our new navigators, they know how to navigate well. Give them something to do.” although he then added. “We also found a new doctor.” glancing to see the dingy he added. “The twins are asleep, barely got a wink of sleep, we should probably move them carefully.”

“Be peace, helping them now.” said Susumo as he carried Bakari as he look to the three with a bow of his head. “Greetings, am Susumu, new doctor for group. Apology, need to bring cub to bed.”

Moving up, Asha told, “Please, let me.” And smiled, “They bunk in my room. Just get them on my back.” Motioning her head before glancing to Dejen and said, “What I say? Hearts of Lions.” Something that went over the fox’s head, but something that Dejen now understood.

Stumbling out some, Mynu carried Bina and said, “I’ll.. help.” Then said, “But first… Mercy, could you hold her? There's…. Some things of theres I should get for the two.” Being a bit vague, though for good reason.

There was a nod, as Mercy horn glowed as she brought Bina in a hold of magic, as she did the same to Bakari as she trots off to deliver them into Asha room, the fox glance to Dejen as the doctor said. “Will let you sleep, need sleep too.” the Striped gave a low grumble as he moved with the pegasus as Susumu look to Gem and spoke. “New room locate?”

“Actually.” Asha spoke, “since Mercy’s got the twins, and Mynu’s getting something… how about I show you!” Her voice brimming with excitement. “Come on, I know the way, I’m a healer too you know. I used to help the former one. He was kinda neat actually.” Prattling on ever so bubbly as she normally did while taking lead.

As the Kitsune doctor followed her with his bag, Gem glance to see Mynu gone under deck to grab something from the dingy as the smithy sigh and muttered. “Looks like we got to put on hold of how things are.” then blink and said. “Oh Stones-- they don’t know where their room is!” quickly running after the boss to tell him.

Meanwhile Susumu followed the odd, bubbly, and happy ball of sunshine as he listens to her talking all over on things. He gave a few nods, letting her know he paid attention, but he gather it was mostly random things, tidbits, everyday life stuff. It was mostly little things he heard everyday as the doctor thought to himself. Never seen big cat like this, very far. Fame Lioness? Possible, but I never heard of one with white fur.

“Aaaaand here we are!” Asha said with her normal preppy tone while opening the door. The ship still being built was impressive, and so was the inside. But the new medical bay was an impressive sight too, though besides some normal medical equipment, there was… also some odder bits around. Potions and herbal cabinets and tribal like items.

“Don’t worry about that.” Asha told him while following in. “That’s a few of my stuff.” Then went on, “This is where we’ll be doing most of our work, I really can’t wait to get to know you better and work with you.” Then said with an excited grin, “Oh, this is going to be so exciting!”

“Yes, it is.” agreed Susumu with a slight nod as he asked. “Have much asking, never seen you, not know Lioness well.” then asked as he look at various stocked books. “Books of former healer? Full of research?”

“Copies.” Nodded Asha. “A few encyclopedias. A few other instruction books… basically if you can’t recall something or need to figure something out? These are here to help us out a bit.” Then went on, “But anyways, that door over there leads to your room. You’re the main doctor, so you get a room close to the medic bay here.” Then told, “You get a bit of sleep, we can talk later, yeah?”

While she padded for the door, and he reached for the knob to his room, he heard her. One last time. “Oh, before I forget?” She asked with sweetness. “Careful where you poke your nose into~” Giving a giggle. “So snoop if you dare~” Leaving away while humming happily.

How does she know what I was planning to do? Very perceptive she is. thought Susumu as he entered the room, sniffing a bit of anything recent, but it was fresh, sterile smell. Meaning this is all new...well, except for the bed. It smells of pony, thestral if he recalled...and something else? The scent confused him, it was faint, but he swore he smell a mixture of thestral and...unknown. Hmm...troubling. thought the doctor.

Moving near the end of the bed, he took his bag off and place it on the side, he thought on looking around, but felt sleep is much better, especially with what happened. So he got onto the bed, laying down as he relaxed...and soon thought. Bigger bed. Need to ask one as this barely fits me.

After a good day or two of sleep, did Susumu began wandering around, getting used to this rather large and metal like ship. He was a bit amazed of such metal, he wonders how the crafters of this thing could afford it? Even more, who was the crew? Who were the ones to watch over it? It was hard to say the least, but the Kitsune search around for basic areas, like the dining room, the bathrooms, the basic knowledge of where things were in the ship.

However, he had to do a lot of walking through halls and stairs. He wonder if whoever designed this ship was thinking of having a large crew of minotaurs? They were used to such walking.

With a dull clang off somewhere, the red fox turned his head, ears swiveling to hear, “Careful with that! Hey, you, lift on the other side more. Yeah, that’s it, a bit more now.” Causing him to follow out of curiosity more than anything. It lead him down a fairly long corridor and to a door that had yet to be fully installed. But looking down and over the railing, he could see into the large cargo bay below.

It was a sight of controlled chaos, with a large number of working people, most of which were Minotaur, moving about and helping put in more of the ship's hull. More sheets of metal and even some other parts he didn’t recognize. And in the middle of it, and working on some strange device of a stand, was a large metal creature thing, it looked like a rabbit… and near it was an actual Rabbit-- an actually speaking rabbit.

She glanced around for a moment before going back to work, messing with wires, strange plates and using the most oddest of tools. While her eyes were focused on that, her longer ears were swiveling about, listening in. As soon as there was a small muttering and complaining, she was fast to hone in with her ears.

Putting the parts down, she looked up to where she was hearing and shouted, “Green marked end in first, follow the instructions. Blue wires to blue holes. Green to green. Double colored to double colored-- and don’t force it in! Those boards are fragile!”

Susumu was slightly surprised, and kept himself quiet on his surprised. Instead he focuses on the strange rabbit female, as she seems to be the head engineer for this large ship-- or someone who knows how to set in the pieces for this craft. Susumu look over the controlled chaos, and could already see the Herno disliking this sort of chaos. But for the Kitsune, he was used in seeing some of it in the city. As there were times that some minotaurs would enjoy the simpler things of life.

The Kitsune doctor focus around the sight, moving around from working Minotaurs as he didn’t wish to bother them as he heard a bit of buzzing. Turning his head to glance, he saw a ...bug like equine coming by the rabbit as Susumu attempted to recall if he met anything like the creature as it reported to the Rabbit.

“Rah-Rah, we just finished up with the lower decks like you requested, within a few hours, we will be complete with the cargo bay within the esitmate time.” then added. “Also the King is already working on something within the back of the ship, I believe he’s checking on the engines.”

With a sigh, Rah-Rah smiled and said, “Thanks for the update. If the lower decks are almost done, we can start going up floors.” She thought for a moment before reaching into one of the many pockets of her leather clothes, getting out a notepad and a pencil.

Writing something down, Rah-Rah told, “Head back to the smith shop, and when you’re there tell Karth or Mumuale to look for boxes with these coded-numbers.” Pausing a moment to write down the full list before ripping the paper off and handing it out. “Make sure you have a few of the family with, there’s a lot.” Then paused and smiled, “You know what? Make it a cart. Let trips back and forth.”

Taking the paper, the changeling nod and said. “We’re already gathering a few of the family and a cart.” turning to buzz off as to be part of the movers, Susumu managed to make his way up by Rah-Rah as he clears his throat.

Looking down to her as he spoke. “Greetings, am Susumu, new doctor.” then tilt his head as he asked. “You engineer for vessel?” then added as he glance where the bug pony left. “What’s bug-pony?”

There was a wince at his words as she said, “Changeling.” And then quickly told, “And please don’t call them bug’s. They hate being called that.” Then seemed to take a moment to register everything he said before saying, “And, well, I guess I’m the head engineer?” Then went on to explain, “Dejen used to be the head engineer, but I think I’m taking over that position. This is mostly my ship designs, and I’m going to be the one mostly managing it.”

She then gave an honest smile and held out a hand, “I’m Rah-Rah. Nice to meet you Susumu.”

Giving a pleasant bow of his head, he said. “Nice to meet as well,” then went on saying. “Did not know changelings, never seen them. Was far in the east, first time seeing them.” he recalled bits of Dejen mentioning he works on stuff, but didn’t mention of being head engineer as he then asked. “Never seen vessel full of metal, must taken much gold to acquire to gain to make metal floors. Must be a King commission?”

Laughing, Rah-Rah said, “You have no idea.” Then went on, “This project has been on the shelf for a few years. Me and some friends of mine spent years to get the coin to get it going, Dejen helped a bit and another friend also helped out.” Then smiled while motioning around, “This is just one big team effort.”

He gave a hum as he nodded, but then glance as he asked. “Where is place for eating? Big ship, not easy to find places with massive size of ship. Feels like I'm in minotaur city with mazes.”

Thinking of that, Rah-Rah admitted, “The mess hall isn’t quite done yet. We have a working kitchen, but right now we have it set up so you just go get some food and eat whatever you like.” Then told pointedly, “But I’d ask if you did that in your room, a finished room or outside. I really don’t want food dropping down on some more delicate parts of our work here.”

“Of course, Rah-Rah-san. Understand completely.” giving a bow of his head, before turning to leave, but stop and soon turn his head and asked with a smile. “Pardon me, but realize not know kitchen is. Directions to kitchen if please?”

Smiling, Rah-Rah pointed towards some stairs and told, “Deck 2. Keep an eye out for room down hall D, and it should be numbered D-4 down that hall.”

“Thank you Rah-Rah-sans.” giving a bow of his head as he headed towards the stairs, going up as he could already feel that he would be in a minotaur city within the ship. With its directions of decks and numbered signs, he wonders if the other crew members will be confused? Possibly so, perhaps I may meet this ‘King’ the changeling spoke of, or it could be the actual King of the Minotaurs. Hard to say with new species. following the directions the best he could, Susumu idly wonder if he was going to meet anyone else of the crew?

He knew of the Lioness, he saw the other d-dog, he saw a unicorn, although he recalled there was something off of said unicorn. Like she was in disguised. He shelved that for later as he recall of his other co-workers, like the gnoll that kept eyeing him, or the twins and Mynu. There was much he didn’t knew of this group, and he was hoping to correct that in due time.

But first, he was learning that figuring out directions was a bit tricky. The halls seemed to be fairly basic, but due to just the sheer size of the ship, it was hard to figure out his directions. Thankfully, someone or possibly Rah-Rah herself, was kind enough to leave directories around. And each one gave a simple layout of the current deck one was on. Even a helpful ‘You are here!’ little marker.

Hmm, kitchen, the working dining area, a bathroom or two ...and a very large room called ‘ice box’? curious. thought the Kitsune as the doctor followed the images of the map as he entered the kitchen. He noted that there were changelings, something he repeated in his head to remember the right term as he saw them...cooking, as apparently they also worked as chefs here as well as labor force, he could summarize that any other crew member or work force were busy with other things.

He moved up by as he glance to see strange greens, nothing like leeks or some potatoes he saw, in fact there was a variety of vegetables and food he never seen as a changeling glance and asked. “Hey there, what are your hungry for? Right now we got a stew ready to feed everyone,” then asked. “Unless you can’t handle some vegetables or beans with meat?” the doctor assure with a raised hand.

“Don’t worry, able to eat both.” then seeing a changeling nodded, taking a bowl to put some stew in as the doctor graciously took it, giving a bow of his head as he turned to walk back to somewhere he can eat. Maybe in his room? He needs to catch up on reading. Yet this also means I won’t see more of the crew, or at least for now. I should read up on those books, as to catch up on the multiple species I will be working with in my time here.

Susumu had a good feeling that he would be staying mostly in his room, mostly due to the ship being incomplete and everyone seeming to be on the clock elsewhere. Not much he could do to learn on the situation, or why the former doctor left-- or better yet what sort of group this was? Mercenary? Merchants? He doubts they were privateers for the King, as this seems like a project outside of the King influence.

He also doubts that he was among merchants, most of who he saw beside the honor bound pegasus was a fighter of some kind. Meaning he could be with mercenaries...but that was doubtful. After all ...how could mercs afford having a ship and crew of changelings?

If it wasn’t for his sharp senses, Susumu might have not noticed someone lurking about. If it weren't for his senses, he might have jumped when Asha seemed to just pop out of nowhere form around a corner and say cheerfully, “Hi Susumu!” Then giggled after saying his name. “That’s so fun to say. “Susumu, Susumu, Su-su-mooooo” Laughing to herself before giving a glance to the bowl in his hands. “Stopped for lunch, huh?”

Giving a nod, he said. “Yes Asha-san, was hungry from what exploring could do. Very big ship this is, hard to tell where to find place.” although he added in his thoughts. But you being able to lurk around like that is very concerning, especially with you just popping from that corner. he then asked in curiosity. “Met changeling, mention of ‘King’, changeling has ruler here?”

Giggling, Asha said, “The Queen. She’s technically the real leader.” Then winked, “But because she found a hubby, they like calling him the King. Not a real literal one, but he might as well be.” Then slightly bound ahead of him, walking along as she asked, “Had a good sleep?” Though her tone sounded as if she already knew the answer.

“Not much, bed very small. Might ask for bigger bed.” then tilt his head asking. “Smell old scents, noticed thestral and something else on bed. Not familiar with later scent.” then added in his asking. “What happen to old doctor?”

Smiling, Asha told, “Just decided to settle down. That odd scent must of been Katty’s, his mare.” Then giggled, “But probably not what you’d think.” Then prattled on, “They are living in a town now with their daughters and, well, I guess son-in-law.” Then giggled, “They’re planning to have a real big family when we next see them.”

Susumu hum to this, thinking of how many children this doctor would have as Susumu nodded. “I understand.” then asked. “Are there any crew members I have not yet seen? Seen other's earlier.” then added. “And you mention Queen? Royalty on this ship?” He could see it, this ship being built for a Queen of sorts for protection.

“Something like that.” Asha said with amusement, but hardly anything concrete. “I don’t get it completely myself, but hey, royalty’s a bit different for Lions. Not really all the same.” Then thought to herself to add, “Hope you’re ready for new patients soon.” Then winked with a tongue sticking out for a moment. “There might be some real expert workmen here, but they still get boo-boos now and then.”

Amusement on his face, Susumu said. “If it is like that, perhaps I should be among the work, with medical kit. Easy to keep an eye on minotaurs,” then added in a joking manner. “Dealt with many minotaurs, especially with ‘boo-boos’ and hurt pride.”

Chuckling, Asha said, “Oh yeah, I think it’s that pride that needs the healing most, not their bruised hands or bumps on heads.”

Giving a chuckle of his own, he made a turn to some steps as he ask. “Any crew I not met yet? Unless very small group among big ship.”

“Oh… I’m sure there’s a few we haven’t met yet.” Making Susumu blink in slight confusion. “Buuuuut, I have to get going.” Then seemed to dash on saying, “I need to find lunch too!” Though seemed to run in the complete opposite direction of the kitchen. It made him wonder if she was lost, or was going out to eat?

It might be the later. thought Susumu as he made a slight turn, heading to the medical bay as he thought over her words. A few we haven’t met yet? What does she mean by that? Does she means there are some even the other's haven’t met? Very confusing. thought the doctor, with a shake of his head, he pushes it to the side. For now, it might be best to focus the group here now. Especially on habits so I know what to prepare for.

Although despite what information he had, he felt a bit of annoyance that there wasn’t much to glean from this group. He supposed he would have to ask around the city, or at least the workers here of this group he was with. He just hoped he would manage to learn something.

The securing of the Scroll and artifacts after a long and good rest was the first thing the twins did. They had asked Asha for help, the Lioness understanding their situation and going about hiding it. After that, they mostly stayed around the ship, roaming around and keeping a general idea of the ever-changing layout that was getting closer to completion.

There was some boredom about sticking around though, and while they wanted to keep low, both Twins felt the need to get out and explore. Which, they eventually did around the city. Each day they would leave and roam around, most everyone bare a few like Asha, weren’t that aware of the two’s absents. Always back for dinner and always around for breakfast. So, it was left unsaid that not much of anyone knew of them once more out and about.

The two once more were traveling the many roads in the city, mostly keeping inside the many walls that maze about. It was safer than to go out in the open, at least in here, with so many people, they could vanish easily. And while they moved about, they talked and looked around. Sometimes stopping to see something interesting before moving on.

Most of their conversations revolved around the Scroll and it’s secrets. They only cracked it open whenever Asha was around as a guard-- they trusted her more with keeping a secret than anyone else. They also didn’t trust the new doctor to try something-- he was a Kitsune. And unlike Miko, they had a good feeling he would steal what was now their responsibility and possibly only family heirloom they could have.

They talked it over and agreed that Miko should take the Clan heirlooms and hide them. The next time they met, the Vixen could take them and hide them someplace safe. Maybe make a trip up to Humuile to drop the objects off for safekeeping.

The Scroll, they would keep with them. Not only was it too vastly important, but it had secrets. Secrets to unleash their Yin-Yang potentials. More to point, it had lessons in the subject, something the two desperately wanted to learn now that they had clues of how their abilities worked.

It was during one of these veiled subjects they were carefully talking over on a bench, that an interruption came. A very unwelcome one. “Bina-chan!” Both of the cheetah herno felt their bodies stiffen and hairs raise. “I see that fate has once more brought us together to be together!”

Both twins gave a shared groan, and said in sync, “Taka…” No amount of sleep able to curb the tiredness that was in their tone.

“And I see that despicable boy is by you.” Taka continued to say while approaching. The two twins glancing up to see the Herno with a Ningata in hand. A royal blue kimono that looked of silk was around him, and a family crest proudly on his right side. He went on, while pointing at them, “Why you stay with such a cur is so--”

“For the last time, He’s. My’ Brother.” Bina said with an obvious dislike for the tall and lean herno. “And for the last time, I’m not interested.”

Bakari felt himself bristle when, almost smoothly like some anime figure, the older Herno seemed to just slid up to Bina and kneeling, hands out and saying, “Oh my dear precious Bina-chan, do not let the holds of Clans hold us apart, you--”

And like any good anime, Bina’s foot made solid contact to Taka’s face, holding him there as he continued to muffle on his words. Not that Bina was listening, she felt thoroughly annoyed at the moment and told while sitting on the bench, “No, you’re being annoying.”

Bina’s tail flicked up and fluffed, and bakari felt his eye twitch near violently when the guy raised a hand to lift and slightly caress the leg that was holding him back-- and told, “But my flower--”

“Get lost, creep!” She all but shouted, other leg flying and hitting him soundly. Both watching as the body go flying up, over and down the other side of a wall. There was a dull crashing, and Bina shook in place. A few areas of nearby water bubbling of their own accord before she gave a strangled scream to herself, causing the waters to froth up a bit more before settling.

With a snort, Bakari said, “Pervert.” Getting up and having a hand around his sister. “Let’s get back to the ship-- knowing Taka, he’s going to rush right back here.” Pulling her along a bit before running. Bina was all too happy to run with him.

“I thought we gave him the slip after we crossed through the Griffin kingdoms?” She said in irritance. It had been months-- how did he find them?

“If the idiot thought you were being held captive by a demon, he’d run and find you.” Bakari told. “The guy’s skull is too thick to know when to give up.” Getting an agreeing, but annoyed groan from his sister. Both rushed past the crowds and headed straight for the Dry-dock before running their way inside the ship.

When they did reach into the Dry-docks and into the ship, one of the many changelings who was carrying something in flight pause to see the two and said. “Oh hey Bina, Bakari,” then wince as he felt the rather annoyed and iriratince from the two as he asked. “Ran into some trouble?”

Snorting, Bakari told while passing up with his sibling, “More like an annoying fly that won’t buzz off.” Both not pausing to keep moving ahead. Presumably to seek safety in their shared room with Asha.

Fly? thought the changeling as he shrugged, keeping moving as he asked the other's. Hey, since when did the twins get annoyed by a fly? hearing one of his siblings telling. Not a fly, but rather someone saw something flying up in the air and crashing somewhere. My guess it's someone annoying. a few others thought over that as one asked. What did they look like?

I don’t know, it was too far away for me to see. But my bits is on if this someone comes to find the two to the ship, we’ll know what bothered them so much. Another told in dismissive. It's a big city in a labyrinth, there's no way they’ll be able to track the twins here. they soon heard their Queen saying.

For now don’t be bothered by this ‘fly’, my children. Continue working until then. with multiple sounds of ‘yes my Queen’, they hurried back to work, as while some wonder what happened, they mostly left it be for now.

However in the time work on...they noticed someone near the Dry-docks as a changeling said. Uhhh, whos that there? few stopping to see a Herno standing there in some blue kimono as apparently he was trying to gain access, but was being respectful of the rules. My bits is the twins annoyance. Get the King? suggest one as another agreed. Get the King. as a message was sent among the changelings to get Dejen, who in turn was climbing down from cables and parts of the constructed ship.

Jumping down by the Herno as he got up fully and said. “Okay, who are you, why are you here, and why does it seem like you want to get on my ship?”

With a polite nod, he spoke, “Greetings, good sir. I am Taka of the Northern Sinsana Clan Village.” giving a respectful bow. One that gave the moment to look over the rather unusual green colored cat that looked almost like some leopard. As he rose, he said, “And I wish to come on your ship, for you see, I am in search of my beloved and am concerned of her well being.”

Beloved? Ohhh if he’s talking about Gem or Mynu, I am going to laugh so hard. thought Dejen as he said with a grin. “Beloved eh? Mind giving me a name of this ‘beloved’? There's a lot of girls on my ship and some of them are like daughters to me.”

Nodding, he said, “I speak of the beautiful golden flower of a women that is Bina-chan.”

He blinked, before he held a hand before his face, struggling to not laugh, crouching some as he gave a strangled laugh. Oh. My. God. This...this is actually happening, isn’t it?! he was doing his best to calm himself, as he took what control he could try. Before he took a deep breath, think over a bit and gave his answers with cross arms. “No, you may not get on my ship, Taka.”

And while he knew it would be funny to see the comedy-- he rather not his ships with new dent marks and two angry felines who could control the elements lose their tempers.

“Please, good sir.” He spoke with the utmost respect. “I have traveled great distances for her safety. Climbed the highest of mountains. Slain the largest of beasts. Fought the many riff-raff of dishonorable trappers, liars, deceivers, enslavers of innocent and pillagers of towns.” He held a fist up, telling in a slight pose. “I have traveled over the cold stone faces of the Griffin homelands. Braved the searing sands that were arabia. Trekked the lush grounds of Equestria, swam the vast waters of the Islands and even lit my way through the dark tunnels of Karmkal!”

At this point, Dejen was more busy processing all of his words-- which he kept spouting out without pause, slightly tuning the guy out to… just think over where he’s been. And following both Bina and Bakari all the while? Alone? And he was still standing here alive?

how did this guy manage to stay alive for years? thought the Striped as he had to admit, if what he was saying was true-- and Hernos never lie...this guy must be strong. He however asked. “So you've been following the two, for years...by yourself?” Asking in confirmation as he honestly doubt this guy did.

Hand to his chest, Taka said, “At times I had to either buy the aid of some sailors or be the guard to tradesmen to at least travel overseas. But most of my travels have been by my own works.” Then said fondly, “It rather reminds me of my Honor Trials when I first left home. Only this is much more of a challenge, one I happily take, if not for the fair, Bina.”

okay this guy...might be a problem, a very, very annoying problem. He’ll chase after the twins, get me annoyed, and will be an utter headache while fighting Maltar… then he gains a thought.

Was it underhanded? Yes, yes it was. He soon grin and said as he pocket something and said. “Well Taka, I might be inclined to help you, however I must ask… do you know how to play Bloody Hoof?”

Much to his ire, the Herno spoke, “I do not partake in gambling, sir.” Then went on to proudly tell, “It is a promise I made on honor, not to play with the fickle things of chance. That to earn something, is by hard earnings and spirit of your own hands!” For some reason, for Dejen, it seemed every peaceful chance to solve something with Luck-- someone would not play by his rules.

and it's getting annoying. thought Dejen as he didn't take his cards out as he said. “Listen, Taka? I'm afraid I can't let you on, mostly because I'm afraid of what damages the ship will take when Bina is ...displeased with you.” Then thought a bit...and soon told as he gain another idea.

“However, I believe there is a way to earn her attention,” then said. “But I don't know, it's a bit...risky for the likes of a Clan heir.” Turning a bit and having a thoughtful expression.

“Nonsense.” Told Taka, “If I and her to be wed, I must show that I am willing to show my utmost support to her needs.” Then told with resolve and a fire in his eyes. “I, Taka of the Northern Sinsana Clan Village, can and will take this task up. To show her undying love that I hold for her and above all others!” Voice so full of passion, body willing and ready-- brain apparently more gullible than the biggest idiots.

Now, let's make sure he’s stupid enough to heed my words. thought Dejen as he soon said. “Well, we are going on a journey of sorts. And Bina with her brother made a promise of honor to put down some very bad individuals, real dangerous folk that's been after them. So she can’t give notice to any commitment until-,”

“More are after the dear beloved?!” Taka said with surprise before it morphed to a dark look. “Of course, it must be those vile cretins that had taken her away from me in the Griffin kingdoms!” Then without even waiting, he turned and ran. “Beware you evil hearted curs, for I, Taka of the Northern Sinsana Clan Village, will smite you down!” There was more, but Dejen was more preoccupied with watching as the herno run like a man on a mission for the nearest ship port.

....that bastard didn’t even let me finish the good part. thought Dejen as he scratches his head, as he shrugged and made a turn back inside. He wanted to bring the news to Bina and Bakari as he walked through the series of halls and stairs before arriving Asha room as he knocked and told. “Good news Bina, I made Taka leave.”

The door opened, showing Bina at the doorway, Bakari in the background watching. “You got rid of him?” Looking around the Striped as if to make sure. “Are you sure, like… are you really, really sure you got rid of him?”

He held a flat face as he told. “Yes, I talk with the guy, apparently he’s a lot more gullible than the biggest idiot. I was telling him you made a ‘promise of honor’ and mention some dangerous folk-- and he got it in his head it were some lot in the Griffin Kingdoms. He’s already going to the nearest port for a ride out.”

“You did what?” Bakari moved in just in time for both to speak in unison. But it was Bakari that went on, “Dejen, why did you do that?” Then went on, “The guy’s a lunatic of an idiot!”

“Yeah, I notice.” dryly told Dejen as he went on. “Wasn’t my fault he cut me off before I told him half of what I was going to say.”

Holding her hands up, Bina said, “you don’t understand, he’s going to be following everyone that’s after us!” Then went on, “And if they know that he’s lovesick for me-- they’ll trick him into finding us!”

Bakari then told, “The guy is like some sister-magnet! No matter where we go, he finds her. Every time!” Then went on, “This is the first time in months we were finally able to lose him, and he STILL found us!” Then snorted, “And this is after he got lost in a cavern maze, we got captured by Maltar again, and went overseas and then escaped and got in that storm--”

“--I wouldn’t be surprised if he found his way out, found a ship, tracked us over the ocean, followed our escape path and sailed the ocean.” Bina picked up, “I bet he even went through Humuile and followed us down before traveling after us-- I can’t shake him no matter how hard I try!”

“And we’ve tried.” Bakari nodded. “I once got him stuck in a crate and shipped to this one Republic place. A month later he’s waiting for us in Manehattan, trying to get his arms all over my sister.” Growling at the last bit.

Tapping his head, seeing the serious of this guy problem as he said. “Well, sadly I was attempting to get his gullible self working for us instead of against us-- but he didn’t give me time to finish my plan.” then snorted in annoyance. “Didn’t help that the guy got some vow against gambling, would make things a lot more peaceful too.” then sighed and said. “Sorry for the slight trouble, but to be fair, I did attempt to try to get him lost, even if it backfired.”

Sighing a bit, Bina said, “Even if you told him about a random bandit camp in some unknown part of the world-- he would of done it and just came back to try and grab me.” Then give a slight shiver while rubbing her arms. “It doesn't matter how many times I say no, the guy is delusional!” Then went on, “He thinks that my brother is trying to marry me!”

Bakari twisted his face and said, “I don’t think he even thinks I’m her brother!”

“Ew. Just...ew.” said a sicken Dejen as he told. “Okay, so he’s that kind of stupid. So stupid to believe nearly anything in his own twisted logic, but near invincible and good at tracking you somehow.” then asked. “How did you came across this guy?”

With a long sigh, Bakari rubbed his face and said, “We were passing by a village. Stopped for food and water.” Then rolled his eyes. “The creep then walked up and invited Bina to dinner, didn’t know I was there. We were low on money and accepted.” Then scowled, “Guy was nice and let us stay for a bit to restock-- but on day three he proclaimed to the whole village he was marrying her.”

Then he threw his arms up, “She said no, I said no, he asked if I was into her, I said I’m her brother, he then started saying crazy crap.” With a long groan and dragging his hand over his face, Bakari growled, “Been following us since.” Then said lowly, “It’s even worse that if Bina doesn't have her stone with her, Taka could literally put her over his shoulder and just walk home if I’m not around to help her.”

“Ooooooooh that's bad.” said Dejen as he began rubbing his face. Okay, so very bad if I kept him around-- or tried to. Ugh, despite him being useful, he’s trouble. he soon took in a breath and soon asked. “How long until he manage to find us again?”

“A month.” They both told. “Sometimes a week.” Bina told. “Maybe over a month.” Bakari pitched in, but both finished, “Normally a month.”

He rubbed his chin in slight thought, thinking about...and said. “How about this? Whenever he does show up? I’ll pull the wool over his eyes, make some story up or inform him of some trouble we can lose on our tails and he’ll chase them. Maybe add in to warn him to not believe them?” thinking more as he admit. “But this is a temporary solution, the guy might be so strong, that he’s too stupid to not get himself killed somehow.”

Bakari gave a bitter laugh. “You kidding? We’ll be lucky if that even happens with him in the way of a rockslide!” Then went on, “He’s strong, strong enough that if he wasn’t so pervy over my sis? He could maybe actually do her in and just drag her back.”

“Thankfully?” Bina spoke, “He’s not willing to hurt me. Save me, tear through ten’s of slavers, tackle on ships alone and even brave horrible storms to reach me-- but not actually physically hurt me.”

Thinking more, Dejen tap his chin as he hums out as he admits. “At first I was thinking of roping the guy with us because of his strength and uncanny way of living through a lot of dangers...now? Now I’m more certain that we’ll need a way to get him to listen, but make him understand that ‘now’ isn’t a good time to ask for your hand.” then further admit. “Because the way I see it? He’s like a locomotive, ain’t going to stop for anyone until he earn your hand.”

“Like that’s ever going to happen!” The intensity Bina said that was enough to echo almost all over the ship. “There’s no way I want to be even near that guy-- do you even know what he wants to do once I’m back at the village?” She almost said in a hysterical tone before Bakari hugged her from behind and said.

“Geeze, chill sis! Dejen’s not going to let the guy get ya!” Then added with a semi-glare. “Right?” As if to help with the point that if a ‘yes’ was even anywhere possible in the hyenas brain, it would not go well.

Snorting some, he told. “Relax you two, I’m going to do the best I can to get him as far as I can away from Bina.” then scratch his head as he admits. “But it’s going to be tricky as Tartarus for me to either get through that gullible head of his-- or misdirect him long enough for us to get a head start.” Then glance around and as he further admit. “I’m almost thinking of throwing Asha to him to get through to him that you’re not interested in him at all.”

“He’s a delusional idiot, Dejen.” Bakari deadpanned. “I don’t think even Asha can get him to not try and take my sister.” (end)

The striped shrug as he said. “Hey, we got to give it a try, right?” then soon told. “Anyway, we won’t be seeing him maybe a month, so by then I might have a plan ready, and if not? Well...I can always point him in a random direction and get him to kill Maltar lackeys for us. Less trouble that way for our problems.”

Twisting her face, Bina said in detest, “You know that he’s going to be more insistent on seeing me every time you turn him away. Right?”

“Oh I’m sorry, and what's the usual method of getting away from him beside running away?” asked Dejen with a raised brow. “Because I don’t know how else to get this guy lost beside my option or us running off to lose him till he find us in a month.”

“That’s about the only thing you can do.” Bina told, “It’s the ‘turn him away’ trick that’ll lose it’s effect because he hasn’t seen me.” Then went on, “He might get it into his head you’re trying to keep me out of sight, because you’re ‘imprisoning me to have for yourself’!”

Nodding, Bakari said, “He’ll do it too. He thinks I'm not her brother and trying to marry her. I wouldn’t throw what Bina thinks out the window. Guy’s nutz.”

With a groan and a facepalm he said. “Ugh, okay, fair point on that, he might get it in his head that I ‘want’ you.” then as he rubbed his face as he thought a bit, he soon said with his hand down and looking at them. “Listen, I’ll try to think on what else to do, but for now? I need to get back to work, with hope we’ll cut time and be able to get out of here before he comes back finding you in the city, alright?”

Both sighed, but Bakari told, “Better hope there’s some kind of holdup. He’ll go through crud to come back for Bina.”

With a low growl in her throat, Bina said to her brother “If he does show up, I’m letting you handle him, I don’t want him touching near my butt again!”

“Good, maybe I can punch his face next time.” Bakari agreed with a grin, both closing the door to get back to whatever they were up to.

Dejen scratch his head as he walked back in his thoughts. Taka, the invincible and high idiot Herno. Do all Hernos have a case of stupid with their Honor, or is it him? Eh, maybe just him. The Hernos in the villages I saw were rather respectful, Taka is the exception with him being an heir. Although that does make me question on why he’s after Bina, when he could be with any girl in his village. Maybe he was impressed with her exotic looks?

The Twins did mention that most Herno were appealed by their exotic looks of Cheetahs. Maybe their cloths? I did recall that they didn’t have much on, meaning Taka got a good look at Bina body. Saw what he likes? But she’s so...young, he’s like around adult age and she’s still a teenager, how does that work? Eh, maybe it's a Herno thing, marry young? Probably. thinking a bit as he was moving through the halls as he thought.

maybe I’m missing something? I haven’t done much gathering of Hernos beside them being samurais? Maybe it's a cultural thing? That could be what I’m-

“Is something trouble, Dejen-san?” getting the Striped to jump and turn to see Susumu standing there. The Kitsune noticed Dejen held his heart as Dejen told.

“Don’t sneak up like that-- you scared me!” the Kitsune raises a brow as he apologizes with a bow of his head.

“Apology, didn’t mean to frighten you.” then raise up as he asked. “What troubles your mind?” Dejen sighed as he told.

“Some Herno heir named Taka from the northern village of Sinsana Clan Village or something. Been after Bina for her hand, and he’s a highly delusional idiot that always manage to find them.” The Kitsune hum and remark.

“Bina-san does fit Herno thinking of beauty. She is strong, young, right age of bearing plenty of cubs, even exotic as bonus.” then look to Dejen as he went on. “This Taka thinks he can help provide, have strong cubs, have new bloodline.” Dejen snort as he told.

“Yeah, but Bina isn’t interested in him, in fact the guy is so delusional, he thinks Bakari wants her, even though they’re twins!” to which Susumu told.

“Not uncommon for siblings to inbreed to keep bloodline strong.” seeing Dejen having a scrunch up face as if he was feeling sick.

Dejen shake his head of that painful and disgusting mental image as he asked. “Any way for me to, I don’t know how to get rid of the guy for good?”

“Beside of Bina-san of marrying and giving cubs to chosen male? None.” Getting Dejen to groan out as he asked.

“What would it take to get rid of him!?” Susumu thought a bit...and soon suggested.

“A matter of honor?” getting Dejen to look as Susumu went on. “If it is about honor, perhaps use that to advantage? Use his own thoughts against him, make him keep away?” Dejen thought as he said.

“Might work...don’t know how, but it might work…” with a glance he said. “Thanks Susumu.” seeing the Kitsune bow his head some as the Striped went to work…

Although as Susumu lift his head, he began his steady walking as he thought. So, Clan Heir is interest in Bina, hmm? Very interesting. Wonder if Bina parents do not allow this union? Hard to say, in order for Clan heir to marry, both families must agree to this, if Taka is following Bina, perhaps seeking locations of parents? then made a few turns as he decided to ‘inform’ Mynu as a good doctor as he made a few steps around as he located her watching something.

He move by and soon told in his native tongue in a curious manner. “Did you know that a Herno by the name Taka of Sinsana Clan is interested in Bina for marriage?”

Blinking, Mynu said, “No. I didn’t.” Seeming to be fairly surprised by the news. “Bina never mentioned a guy named Taka.”

Humming some, he said. “Dejen-san inform me that apparently he is some delusional Clan heir wishing to take Bina hand in marriage, and Bina disagrees.”

With a slight snort, Mynu told, “If he’s delusional, then she has the right idea. I don’t think even I would want that in a male.” Then looked forward to keep watching those working about. “When did this come up?”

“From what I understand, this happened recently. However I am lead to believe that he’s been after Bina for a long time, and think Bakari is potential suitor despite connection of blood. Considering Herno traditions, I am not surprise of that thinking.”

Nodding some, Mynu said, “Bakari and Bina are close. Really close. I think they don’t care if they take a bath in the same bath and sleep with the other.” Then told on in thought, “But they’re not lovers. Or mates. Just extremely close.”

Nodding some, Susumu then told. “This Taka is away for now, but I believe that he will not stop to pursuit of Bina hand, unless somehow she is already wed…” then added. “However I suggested to Dejen-san a potential idea of using Taka honor as a way to bar him to Bina-san. But it is doubtful he’ll figure a way, as we both know Hernos are sometimes stubborn people.”

Sighing, Mynu said, “If there parents were around, they could say no to Taka. Keep him from claiming Bina in marriage, since their parents would not approve.” Then went on, “But that’s a doubt. Bina and Bakari don’t really have any. Though you probably already heard of that.”

Nodding, Susumu said. “Yes, I manage to understand they do not belong to any house. It is troubling indeed to hear of this.” then soon asked. “What of guardians? If parents are not around, perhaps whoever they deem as guardians could bar Taka to marry Bina. it might not be close to parents, but it is within possibility he will heed their guardians.”

Shaking her head, Mynu said, “If he’s crazy enough, I’m not sure if he will listen to a Guardian to them.”

Giving a simple nod, he said. “Then there is nothing we can do until the time comes.” he did ask. “But I do have other questions. This ‘Queen’ Asha mentions and this ‘King’ the changelings spoke. Who exactly are they?”

With a look, Mynu said, “You don’t know?” Then went on to say, “Well, maybe you can ask Dejen. It’s a touchy subject if no one’s mentioned it yet.”

He hums and nod, as he gave a bow to Mynu, walking off to find Dejen again. It was admittedly tricky but within a while he found the Striped, apparently talking with Rah-Rah as the Striped said. “Good news, we put in the final touches to the bridge, gears, bolts, everything. Same for engine, but we might need to do a few calibrations and test to make sure the jets are working smooth for the ship. We manage to piece together from the warship-- but I think we need to have a few tests to see if they hold out right.”

Rah-Rah nodded, but said, “We have to wait until the ship's done to actually put it through its paces. That’s the only way to know how much tuning we need to do a test flight. And we’re not ready for that.” Then looked over the blueprints before saying, “Even more since we’re not done with this core. Karth showed me a few tricks with runes, and I have a working core-engine for the ship that uses magic… but it’s still not done, and it’s complex.”

Scratching his head, Dejen said. “How did he figure out that part? I’m still trying to tinker it out myself.” although a clearing of throat caught their attention as Susumu spoke.

“Pardon rudeness, but curious to ask.” getting Dejen attention as he asked. “Who changelings refer to ‘King’ and ‘Queen’? Am confused.” he could easily tell there was a shift in Dejen eyes, an edge in him as Dejen said in a neutral tone.

“Let just say the latter is very important to me and the former is what the changelings call me and leave it at that for now.”

Rah-Rah gave Dejen a look, though she was quick to put the hints together, but otherwise didn’t say anything and just preoccupied herself with the plans. Seeming to think over a few details and not make any comment to the conversation.

“May I ask of sudden hostility? Mean no rudeness.” said Susumu with a bow head as Dejen told.

“Let just say that there's a lot of ears around.” the Kitsune got the hint himself, as he had a feeling this was a conversation not meant with many people. With a simple bow of his head and turning to walk off, he heard the Striped talking back to their prior conversation. It did however confirmed something to the Kitsune.

Whoever this Queen was? Was very important to Dejen, so important he would shut down any form of information to keep it a secret. But why? What reason would Dejen do this? Unless, it connects to changelings? I’m unfamiliar with them, but he doesn’t know that...Maybe they are known to the western parts of Iron Holds? it was possible...problem was, how was he going to learn more?

Chapter 25

View Online

A month later, and Taka was back. The progress of the ‘Innovations Rise’, as Rah-Rah and Dejen finally settled on for the once scraped-and-resurrected ship, had nearly catapulted when a group of people came to help with it’s work. Apparently Miko called in a ‘few favors’ to get them working on the ship, mostly following instructions given.

But, even with all the new hands helping the ship get much closer to completion, it wasn’t ready to fly. So it was left unsaid that when Taka came, they couldn't simply run away. And the Herno was there waiting for entrance, entrance someone had to give him eventually.

Dejen nearly grumble, but knew he had to talk to the guy as he came jumping off the ship, hanging and climbing down some construction machinery or buildings as he soon land by him as he said with a ‘smile’. “Hello Taka, I’ll admit I thought you would be...away longer than usual.”

Nodding, Taka said, “I would be, there are more enemies than I had anticipated.” He told with honesty. “But, I have cut down many of the dark-hearted cur, enough to fill a village.” His proclamation both impressing, and possibly unnerving the striped. Even more considering it was just a month. “I have merely to return to see that my fair lady is in good health for my own eyes.”

“Um yes, she’s fine. But she’s also, very, very busy.” told Dejen as he thought of an excuse. “She’s currently running an errand for me, gathering things and all.” thinking to himself on how to get rid of the guy, without screwing himself over-- or the Twins. “Why don’t you just sit down an-,”

“Perhaps enjoy some tea?” spoke Susumu as he walk by with a tra of two tea cups as he greeted in his native tongue. “Greetings Honorable Warrior of Sinsana Clan. I am Susumu, healer for Dejen-san.” Moving by a good spot to sit down in a bend knee fashion like most Japanese as he request. “Please, come and drink tea with me. It has been a long time since I last spoke with a Herno.”

Smiling, Taka spoke, “You honor me, Healer Susumu.” Moving to kneel while placing his weapon to the side. “I accept your offer to commune here. Please, tell me, has Bina-san been well? No ailments or wrongdoings to her untainted person?” Then said with a slight frown, but no less poise, “I often wonder what becomes of her with that ruffian of a boy that clings to her so.”

“She has been well, but the ‘ruffian’ is her blood brother, Warrior Taka. they are not in a relationship of lovers, but more platonic relationship of siblings. They are twins after all, and we both know how twins react without the other.” setting up the tea for the both of them to enjoy, while Dejen question what the Kitsune was doing, he added to Dejen in the other language.

“Please go, Dejen-san. I talk with Taka Warrior.” seeing the Striped nod a bit, before leaving to do some work as he was wondering what the Kitsune was planning, as the Kitsune switch to native. “It is so good to talk in my native tongue to another who understand it, it is rather embarrassing I must say broken words that doesn’t fully say what I meant.”

Waving a hand, Taka told, “Think nothing of it, Susumu-san. All of us that left home once could not speak the common tongue of the world. One can not blame simple trials such as that to cause a little problem. You will work it out, something I am certain of when it comes to the Kitsune.” Then nod to himself, “Your kind have been much more flexile in the long run.”

Chuckling, he said. “You honor me, Taka-san.” moving Taka tea cup to him as he took his own to sip, before placing it down by his lap in his hands as he said. “I understand you wish to wed, Bina-san. However I do not believe you understand why she doesn’t wish to be part of your honor household. You see, her parents made her promise to never wed without their consent. So when it came to pass that I heard of you wishing to wed her…”

Taking another sip as he soon place it down and told. “But you are making it harder for her to keep that promise with each proclaim of love, Taka-san.”

“You jest, Susumu.” Taka said with amusement. “If that was so, then she would have said. But, she never made mention of such a promise. I would know, since we have grown ever so close.” Smiling as he told with a memorable tinkle in his eye. “Such a graceful young women. And while you may not think, she is very much understanding and wishing.” Then frowned, “But that ruffian by her seemed to have deluded her mind and is very possessive.”

“That ‘ruffian’ is also her twin brother.” reminded Susumu in a calm manner, taking a sip as he ask. “”Have you recall how twins usually act, Taka-sans? They are very close, very bound as siblings, it is no surprise he is defensive of her.” then taking another sip as he told. “However, the reason he is so defensive is more than brotherly care for his twin. He made an honor promise to protect his sister by their parents from all possible harms. Even suitors who may misuse their bloodline.”

Sniffing, Taka swirled his tea and told, “You do not know the cur as I do. He is a coward, and if he did have such an Honor bound promise, he has failed it time and time again.” Then went on, before he could sip his tea. “The fair girl that is Bina has been abducted so many times. Kidnapped and once nearly deflowered-- I was luckily there to save her that one time, but the ruffian nowhere in sight.”

Taka seemed to not notice Susumu remind ‘brother’, before tAka went on, “For the failures he has done, he has yet to truly make up for them. So I find him wholeheartedly unsuited for her.”

“That is because he himself is one Herno.” then asked simply. “Could you fully fault him to fight against every threat and be able to protect her all the time? You might be strong, but you forget that not every Herno is able to fight against multiple threats by themselves. Especially when they are the only two of them. You may be able to do it, but can you say any Herno could fight many threats before they fall in honorable death?”

Again, Taka seemed close to sipping his tea before he pulled it away to speak. “I do not think living a life imprisoned by dishonorable means, forced to serve an unworthy owner, is much for honorable Death. One can’t even do the act when chained so badly.” Then went on to say, “Why do you think I follow her so passionately? She needs my protection, protection the coward by her side can’t obviously handle himself. So it is my sworn duty as her betrothed to protect her and even bring her home where she is safest!”

Taking a sip, Susumu could tell that he wasn’t getting through to him. Taka always seem to move straight back to himself and Bina, not caring if Bakari was blood related or as a twin. Although he doubts Taka doesn’t even have an ounce of intelligence to believe, realize or connect the dots that Bakari was Bina’s twin brother. Hmm. I may have to play it serious, thankfully his tea is filled with sleeping powder. However he isn’t drinking it more than talking about how ‘beautiful’ Bina is.

He took a sip as he looks to Taka as he comments. “I make no offense, Taka-san-- but it is rather rude you do not drink my tea. It is handcraft of home, something of which I’m sure you would enjoy tasting.”

Pausing, Taka spoke, “Oh yes, I apologize. I must have gotten a little carried away.” Which was an understatement. He went to drink the tea-- and pulled it away to ask, “Do I smell hints of jasmine?”

Smiling, he told. “It is my favorite to drink, I apologize if jasmine isn’t to your liking, but I would have thought you would enjoy it.” he almost consider using sleeping darts on the fool if he didn’t drink the tea.

Shaking his head, Taka told, “Not at all, I happen to love jasmine myself.” Going to once more drink, then spoke again, “Perhaps I should share some of my own tea at some point, Susumu-san. A bit more of a pure jasmine tea, with hints of honey and a special herb from my village.”

Using every ounce of patience he could have, Susumu gave a nod and soon said. “Perhaps when we are finished with my pot, we can have more of tea from your own reserves.” he took a small sip of his tea as he thought. Drink it you fool, and may you dream soundly as I drag you away into another part of the world! I can see why Bina and Bakari detest you very so.

There was a nod, and with some held anticipation, Susumu watched that cup raise up, nearing the victim's lips as it tilted-- and like that came down as he called, “Ah, Bina-Chan!” Placing the tea down and rushing off, away from the ship and into the city. Apparently having spotted Bina. For the Kitsune, he sat in place with his smile…. But on the inside…

I wonder if I can assassinate him to gain good trust for the twins? Can he be killed? Hmm...he has the luck of a fool. It might be difficult...but making him sleep? That. That I can do at least. slowly getting up as he set his tea aside as he calmly followed the Herno...with hidden needles full of sleeping toxins to throw into the back of Taka head if he was lucky.

“Did we lose him?” Bina asked her brother as they hid around a corner. She panted, more out of panic than being tired while she pressed herself against the wall.

Bakari hazard a peek around the corner they hid behind, red eyes scanning the crowd before darting back around. “No. No we didn’t.” Then looked around and pointed, “That way!” Both bolting from their position to run. Run and try and escape Taka.

For Susumu, he was having the complete opposite problem. While Taka was completely oblivious to his presence-- that same oblivious nature was making him one of the most infuriating targets he has ever had the displeasure of stalking. Blow Darts? Into wooden crafts he dashed around. Senbon needles? Poked the wrong targets that Taka rushed by. Secret kitsune technique passed on through family generations?

Slipped by while catching sight of the ‘girl of his dreams’ and bolted the last moment the Kitsune Art was launched, just harmlessly flying by and making a store owner fall into a blissful slumber.

Whoever blessed him with the luck of a fool, is a cruel and mischievous ancestor onto any who wish to kill the utter fool. thought Susumu as he almost consider of rushing up to take him down himself, but he didn’t need the twins to know of his true potential…

But he honestly doubt he could handle Taka, despite being an idiot, was extremely skilled in frontal attacks. The best he could do was throwing things-- if they hit the right target. He however could at least aid the twins, at least to hide from the fool.

So he rush up ahead to the twins, going over rooftops to come up by them above, before timing the moment they make a corner turn. He took his chance as he jumped down, grab both by their waist and jump on the roof as he told. “Hang on.” then spoke in his native tongue. “Red Jutsu Art: Replenish!” feeling a burst of energy as he ran with both twins in arms as he outran the lost Taka from below.

Heading back to the ship in a more unorthodox manner as they enter in one of the open unfinished windows as he landed on his feet and let go as he gave a simple bow to the two. “Apology, but felt you need aid in leaving fool.”

Bina looked a little flushed, but otherwise looked unbothered. Though she did go about fixing her top some, making sure it was still in place. Bakari only frowned, brushing himself a bit while saying, “Warn us next time, I almost plated my fist in your face.”

“Bakari.” Bina said chidingly before glancing and bowing, “Thank you for the help, Susumu.” Raising back up and giving a nod. She still didn’t trust him, but from the looks of it, she was at least willing to be respectful. Unlike her more crass brother. Perhaps one little thing Taka was right about the boy.

He is a ruffian, both not belong to a Herno household indeed. raising himself up he spoke. “Welcome, Bina. Tried to make fool drink sleeping tea stall long for him to slumber. Would have taken him into ship and all the way to the Republic if possible.” then frown and told. “But got luck of fool on him.”

“Tried that.” Told Bakari, “The Republic thing. He still found a way back in a month, and cut us off on where we were heading at the same time.” Then snorted, “And yeah. He’s got the most stupidest of luck.”

Bina nodded and said, “Maybe because he’s pretty stupid himself.”

Thinking of that, he could agree on that thought with a nod, he did however inform. “Tried to stop him in chase. Try to make him sleep.” frowning as he told. “Evade by last minute or quick move. Oblivious nature is possible annoy thing. Attempted to aid twins in informing him, but fool has no smarts to realize you are twins. Ignorant of it, even when stated it to him myself.” then giving a simple bow of his head.

“Wish I could do more, very hard to put him down, cannot go frontal. Easily defeat me.”

Rolling his eyes and crossing his arms, Bakari said, “The guy is a pest you can’t get rid of.” Then looked to his sister and said, “Let’s try and locking the door. At least he doesn't barge in here.” Turning and leaving for their shared room.

“Yet.” Bina corrected. “Sooner or later he’s not going to take no for an answer and will try and find me.” A annoyed tone of knowing there. It was clear she was completely tired of this guy, and wanted him gone. But it was just as clear that they had no way of getting rid of him-- and have probably tried quite a few.

Susumu soon spoke as he raised his head. “He may find, but he cannot barge inside here. Honor strict in him, is dishonorable to ‘break in’ place. Like a ship, must be invited in, like the home of another.”

Both made a sort to that, and said, “Won’t be dishonorable if Lover is held captive in said place.” Both seemingly mocking of the situation.

Frowning, he could understand why they mock, Taka might as well attempt it. He soon said. “Might need to use sleeping darts. Make him sleep long, doctor recommendation for him?” having a low smile. “Make him sleep long and box him to Death mountain.”

Bina sighed in slight worry to that, but instead of saying anything, leaned on her brother. In response he just laced an arm around her and told, “Yeah, well…. Good luck with that.” Then told while they walked away, “Knowing him, he’ll make the dragons launch him towards us somehow.” Though that was hard to tell if Bakari was joking, or somewhat serious.

And seeing what he had to put up with? The Dragons might save face and putting the idiot towards the Twins to make him either shut up about Bina, or just be rid of him.

Either option is possible. thought Susumu, as he began his walking trip to the medical bay, as he might actually sent Taka to the dragons, at least long enough until they see him again either by dragon tossing him here, or by him coming back in scorch clothing's. What to do, what to do? thought Susumu as he thought on asking Dejen again about this unknown Queen, but he doubts he can get an answer.

It was really odd, why would they be defensive of her? Unless Dejen was honor bound? He considers that...but he doubts it. He felt another presence checking on him as he glance to see that same unicorn mare, coming by as she spoke. “Hello there, Susumu. I heard you’ve been wondering on this ‘Queen’?” Gaining a nod, Susumu spoke.

“Yes, Mercy-san. Is very odd. No idea why Dejen-san is defensive.” She giggled, or gave an expression and sound of a giggle with a hoof over her lips as she asked.

“Have you ever heard of Changeling Hunters?”seeing the rather odd look, she said. “I’ll take that as a no, basically they hunt ‘bad changelings’. But they barely do much good work in some parts of the world. There's a bounty for changelings-- even more for a Queen, who birth changelings.”then added. “A very hefty price for a fortune one could say.”

At first he was confused, before it connected the dots. Ah. Minotaurs. Some are held by honor, but others might give in to greed. To many ears to hear of any information. Yes I can see why Dejen-san is hush-hush. Giving an understanding look he said. “Thank you, understand now.” Mercy smile and nodded, seeing the Kitsune walking off…

Before she told to her children. "Keep an eye on that one, he almost remind me of an info broker too." She may believe he was a doctor-- but she knew that air around him, after all Dejen had the same air around him too.

Month four, and things were next to complete bare a few things. Already much of the workforce had packed up and left, many of which have moved off with new contracts made in the city thanks to the many connections. The single Herno that had caused a bit of a headache had been sighted leaving month’s prior. If people were to be believed, to hunt down more dishonorable curs. But would of course, visit every month.

But on this day, where everything looked ready and good, Rah-Rah glanced up and said, “Dejen, you wanted to test the ship, right?” Then pointed out the side of the now fully complete bridge. “Because I think now’s a good time to test them.” Any and all in the bridge able to see Taka making his way to the dry-dock…

And everyone in the bridge and ship bursting into motion.

“Okay Debt, fire the engines!” told Dejen as the gnoll nodded, as he began to activate the engines as Dejen saw Taka starting to run and wave his hands was seen. He was obviously trying to tell them to wait as the Striped asked in the newly hooked up radio system. “Gem, how things in the engine?”

“Doing good boss, it's actually working well-- which is kind of surprising, thought that lizard wouldn’t know how to make these things work.”

“Karth’s a blowhard, but he’s good at his work.” Rah-Rah said back. “Hold on Gem, I’m on my way down now.” Turning and getting on all fours to run full speed for the lower decks.

Outside, they could see Taka running faster, jumping and climbing up crates, ledges and eventually reaching the tops of the wall-- even as their ship was starting to move and go forwards, the Herno was keeping pace at their slow speeds. Nothing too impressive by some measures, but that only meant they were almost pulling 20 miles an hour.

“How in the world is he keeping up?” Question Mercy as she and Windy sat on their Stripe large chair as they all heard a faint and muffled call outside. ‘BINNNNNNAAAAA-CHAAAN!!! WAAAAAIIIIIITTT!!!’ the Gnoll snort and told.

“I pity her a lot to deal with that idiot.” although as the ship rise more and more into the air, Dejen asked on the radio. “Everything's good down there?”

“Yeah boss, cores steady too,” answer Gem, who then remark to Rah-Rah. “I gotta say, I’m honestly surprised to see a core like that, I honestly thought it was impossible for something like that to be made.”

There was a touch of amusement, the rabbit having gotten their apparently quickly. “I’ve had time to practice and refine.” Then went on saying, “Alright Debt, start easing her up in speed. We’re taking her out of Silent and going for standard slow speed.”

As the gnoll pulled a few levers and turned a few switches, there was a shift in the sound of the ship, going for more sound in the engines as Debt spoke. “Everything is in the green, Sir.” Dejen nod as he leaned back, feeling a bit glad he could relax in the same comfy chair, with two mares by him as he said.

“Everything is going well so far, even the core and engines…” he however thought on something and soon radio in. “Hey Rah-Rah, heard anything from Miko? Its been a while since we last heard from her since she came in Equestria.”

There was a hum before Rah-Rah said, “I think she’s trying to get access from the museums character to look at some block of stone that has the directions she needs. That’s what her last letter said, so it still might be a while until we hear or see from her again.” Then paused before telling, “I sent a letter out that we might be flying soon. So I don’t expect her to send any letters back.”

Gem however asked in a joking manner. “Want us to drop you back off to your shop? Don’t know about you, but I think you might be out of business if ego-dragon stays at your place for a while. He could after all, make the shop go bankrupt with lack of customers.”

There was a huffing as they heard Rah-Rah tell, “I trust Mumuale to watch the shop, we co-owned it. I told her she could have it while I’m with you all.” Then said, “Going to miss her though. Too bad I couldn't stay to say goodbye.” Then sighed, “But I didn’t want to listen to another word of ‘Bina my love’ this, or ‘My fair maiden Bina’ that.”

“I think she wouldn't blame you if she endures half of that.” dryly said Dejen, as he asked in curiosity. “What about Karth? Is he going to stay around or head back to the Death Mountain?”

“Already headed back.” Rah-Rah responded through the radio. “Since he got to see the finished looks, he was happy and left. Said that he wanted to look something up at home before working on a new project. Something about impressing the Yaks.”

“Impress the Yaks?” asked Gem in a doubtful tone. “Please, no one can impress them. What could he do to actually impress them?”

“Said he was planning it for the last fifty years.” Rah-Rah said, “He said he finally figured out how. Not sure what that was, but I doubt he’s going to stop.”

“Riiiiight.” said Gem in disbelief, as she then asked in the radio. “Hey boss, whatever happen to your plane? I don’t know where it went during the whole construction thing?”

Dejen frown as Mercy and Windy winced as he told in a deadpan tone. “It got smashed by one of the parts for the Innovations when someone messed up the controls.” Then grumble lowly. “Stupid new minotaurs.” then took a breath in and told. “Simply put Gem? It was too damaged to repair, so we had to scrap it for remains of the ship in the area you’re at.”

“What? But that took us months to make!” Dejen sighed with a nod.

“Yeah...but it had to be done, no way we could repair it with the work we had to do for the Battleship.”

Rah-Rah was quiet for a moment before saying, “Hey, at least you now have a battleship, right? Bigger, badder… lot’s of guns. And, and you have me around now!” Seeming to try and think of something, “I can help you with your inventions, maybe teach you a bit of how to make maybe an inexpensive exo-suite?”

Thinking about that he thought...and soon asked. “With mounted mini-guns on shoulders and a jet-pack?”

“That can be done!” Rah-Rah said with a bit more enthusiasm, hearing his slight interest. “But… well, the Mini-guns we’ll have to figure out. Bullet’s aren't cheap. And the Jetpacks? Well… let’s just say they can be temperamental. Trust me, I speak from experience while using Mr. Fisty. So we’ll need to get a helmet… and neck brace.”

“Hmm...maybe try to make a sort of energy weapon with magic?” asked Dejen as to substitute the mini-gun.

“I’ve tried that.” Told Rah-Rah. “Takes up a lot of energy. And I’m talking about needing a core to power a frigate or two. And those get big and heavy. Bullet’s are the smarter choice-- expensive, but smarter.” Then went on, “That reminds me. We need to find a source of lead and metals. I’ve talked it over with Mynu and Gem, and we think we can cut costs if we can find places to mine. I can make the tools for heavy mining too.”

“We can try the northern mountains in Iron holds. Plenty of metal there.” suggested Dejen as Gem snort and told on the radio.

“No way boss, better if we try Equestria, Minotaurs are strict with mining areas without permit, or a representative for whoever allow the mining.” she then added. “Plus, easier if we try to mine without pirates, they don’t go near Equestria without getting found by the Equestrian Navy.”

To this, Rah-Rah asked, “Why not mine in Arabia?” Then went on, “It’s pretty big, and there’s places unexplored.”

“I’mmmm wanted there,” said Dejen as he added. “Plus? ‘Legal slavers’ there. So we might encounter more trouble than anything.”

“Aren’t you planning to go down there anyways?” Rah-Rah pointed out. “Also, Battleship. I think they might think twice before trying us on immediately.”

“What about Maltar flunkies?” asked Dejen. “Sure we can handle the locals, but Maltar with a couple of Hunters? Unlike in Holds, Hunters are a bit looser in terms of legal laws and what they can do in Arabia, Rah-Rah.”

Sighing, Rah-Rah told, “This ship is meant to take on other ships, even buildings from far away, Dejen. You’ve seen the plans for the guns I helped you rework-- they can fire further than anything battleships should be able to. We also have more gun emplacements than a normal ship, and most can independently track a target.”

That, was possibly one of the strongest points Rah-Rah had. Their battleship was completely unlike anything current day ships had. Full on metal titanium hull. Multiple cannon emplacements that could move independently and track targets. A much further attack range than any known battleship. Shells made to take on ships and bombard cities if need be. It was a new kind of flying fortress that could even keep pace with Interceptor ships, something unheard of in Battleships.

Dejen had to admit, Rah-Rah made a good point, even more with Debt speaking. “Not to mention Sir, you can gain in contact with what contacts you had in Arabia, figure out what happened.” then added. “As well as recruiting Gypsy hives as part of the crew ship, get them connected to Mercy Hive.” Dejen thought and had to admit, Debt made a good point. It would do better to boost their numbers, not to mention any Gypsy Hive worth their senses would jump on the chance to be part of a Swarm mind.

Even more with more hands to help and better control of the ship. Plus with their love reserves? They were good. He also added. “Maybe visit Shima and inform her about Katty? Maybe ask for a donation of pure love? Pretty sure she won’t mind.”

Mercy nodded as she added. “Might even be pleasantly surprise of it too. Although it's doubtful she could give us pure love, she might need it too.”

“Who’s Shima?” Rah-Rah’s voice came in from over the Radio.

“Remember the Shiftlings we mention or what you heard?” said Dejen. “Consider her as the ‘wise woman’ of the Shiftlings in Arabia. Or better yet, ‘mommy’.” Windy giggle in amusement as she agree.

“Oh yes, that fits her much better.”

To this, Rah-Rah said, “I… just… ‘Mommy’?” Then paused to say, “Wow… she must breed like rabbits.” Recalling the sheer numbers the Shiftlings seemed to prefer.

Laughing, Dejen said. “Oh you have no idea.” then told to Debt. “to Arabia, the lovely sands of home!” the gnoll snort, as he made the adjustment as Dejen switch to all over the ship in radio speakers. “Alright everyone, we’re heading to Arabia to mine a lot of minerals, with hope we’ll stop by to visit old friends, and pick new hands for the Hive. We’ll be seeing a few days travel time. Until then, be on stand-by for anything.” ending the call as he stretched some and said.

“Wonder what home will look like when we visit?”

“Harsho will probably have a heir-- or a few if the time is right.” said Mercy as she added. “As well as Shima own kid being born too.” Dejen chuckle as he said.

“It feels a lifetime ago when I felt the sands of Arabia in my feet, the humid air, the constant high temperature-- makes me wonder what might happen when we arrive there?” feeling the loving nuzzles of his mares as they sat in silence

It was almost odd, to be back in Arabia so soon, after nearly months evading it or not returning to it, Dejen was back where it all started. He saw the cloudless skies in the air, the vast sands of miles upon miles-- and hearing the mining operation as Rah-Rah, Gem, and Mynu were working with 50 changelings to work on gathering the minerals for Rah-Rah needs.

He didn’t bother to go down with them, as he was fine staying on the ship as it lands by the mining operation. Keeping a watch as he lay on a laying chair, resting outside for the sun as he was getting the lovely warmth and heat he admittedly missed. Windy was laying on his lap, getting a nice feel of the warmness as Mercy was busy seeing if she could locate a Gypsy Hive, or try to as they were harder to track if one didn’t knew where to look.

Even more with how their numbers might be. It might take time really, still Dejen trust she’ll do her best.

They haven’t gone to Ramada yet, mostly sticking out of any cities to keep the mining going, as he raised his walky talky, something he was glad to have when they were busy working on the ship early, adding in the short range radios to make conversations easier as he asked. “How’s progress guys?”

Gem snort as she spoke in hers. “Why don’t you come down and see?” he grin and told.

“Naw, I rather get a tan here with my pegasus, but I see progress is doing good.” then asked. “Any trouble?”

“Naw, we’re doing fine.” then jokes. “Although Mynu here is a bit tucker out than usual, Rah-Rah is showing off.” then called out. “What's wrong ladies? Too much heat for you to take?”

With a groaning sound, he hear Mynu’s voice. “I lived in the far north where it’s colder. Give me a break.” Though in retrospect, it was a good thing Mynu had a short coat. It made it more easier on her that she didn’t burn up with how hot it was. If she had long hair, that would have been cruel.

Though from the slight sounds of it? Rah-Rah was doing just fine. She did use her large mechanized suite, and it probably had cooling systems… and an AC. A real nifty AC probably keeping her nice and cosy while her mech did all the heavy work.

“Anyway boss, we should be done in maybe two hours, an hour and a half if Rah-Rah keeps showing off with her suit.” then asked. “How’s Mercy on Hive finding?” Dejen snort as he told.

“It's not like we can actually search and spot them Gem, she needs to focus her energy on finding any traces of changeling with Asha. We’ll be lucky to find any Hives around here.”

“Fine, fine.” said Gem as she asked. “How come Debt isn’t down here in the buff working with us? Make things easier with another hand.”

“That's the thing, I did ask if he wanted to go, but he gave me this look that said, ‘I rather do guard duty on the ship roof in a circle than be working in a mine’. Or mostly, a snort, with a no and left.” then told. “I think he really hates being in mines, probably had to fight giant spiders or something.”

He then heard a slightly tired voice of Mynu asking, “How’s the twins? Last I heard they were looking around.” Though with a single glance up, Dejen could see them. Well, not them per-see, more like the dust clouds made from their super-speed-running around the desert. Looked like a couple of dust-devils or strong gusts in a way.

Bringing the walkie up, he soon told. “I’ll tell you what they’re enjoying. Running around like the desert with large dust clouds behind them. I think they might be racing.” moving his free hand to pet Windy head as she gave a content sound. “Might be a while until they get tucker out and come back for water.” then added to Mynu. “If you're exhausted, you can come back inside, get a drink, maybe be a lookout with Debt.” glancing around the sands as he admitted.

“We are near a possible Clan territory, and we might get spotted by a scout.”

“Right.” Came the huff form Mynu before she presumably left for the ship. No doubt in need of wanting rest.

He chuckles a bit, as he ended the walky, laying back down as he closed his eyes. Enjoying the warm heat, the mare on his lap, the utter silence of everything. Ah, it's good to be home. thought Dejen as he relaxed in his spot, as he was certain that everything was going fine. Even more with no Taka around.

Thunder clashed and storms raged, the Ocean was an unforgiving place to be during a storm. But even in the darkness of this lethal trap that was the seas, one figure could be seen. A fire was in his eyes and determination etched into his very features. Weapon strapped tight to his back, and arms working, the proud Warrior called, “BINA-CHAN! I’M COMING!” Swimming a bit more faster to power through the next giant wave in his path. His cries for apparent love being drowned out by the roaring storms.

Yep. No Taka. thought Dejen, as he soon glance to the shoto by his side, mostly keeping it close as he did wonder on something. No word from that vixen. Or maybe she’s taking her time, knowing that it’ll be awhile until I find a good welder for her? Hopefully she doesn’t mind the wait, it will take a long while, especially with no Kitsune or Hernos around beside Susumu and the twins. although that did made him think a bit….

Why didn’t Susumu ask for a challenge of the blade? Dejen admittedly though the doctor would. Yet there was nothing. Very odd...then again, he’s a doctor, not a full on warrior. So maybe he felt he wasn’t worthy of it. although that did beg the question. Who was worthy? He’s been using the Spirit Echo jutsu within the months, searching all around, hell he even thought the idiot would do…

But giving a near indestructible weapon, to a near invulnerable idiot?

That was like begging for Armageddon to happen. He shiver at the thought, as he held the shoto up, looking at it as he mused. Do you see everything out from the blade? See what I see, or are by me seeing what wielder I can try to find? Are you pissed at me that we left the Holds? Or are you just waiting? Waiting for me to fulfill my promise, even if it might take years to do it? he did wonder on what Tatsu with her thoughts.

A shame he couldn’t hear her with the jutsu she gave him.

Either that or she had no interest in talking. Hard to say.

For now, he just left the blade be and went back to relaxing. He could still hear the faint sounds of mining, even of mechanical drilling form Rah-Rah’s suite of mechanical power. Until he was given a reason to get off his ass? He was just going to lie here, pet his mare, and relax.

Rushing and soon sliding down another dune, Bakari gave a glance and called, “Still clear?” Hitting the sandy bottom before going near-full-tilt. He had to admit it was nice to finally run in open spaces like this. IT had been too long since he and his sister had a good runaround.

“Nothing yet Bakari.” Bina called in turn to her brother, having taken the high route on another sandy ridge. They had left it unsaid that they would keep an eye around. With how large the place was, the two felt the need to do something other than just haul materials. And being as fast as they were, they felt scouting would fit that need.

Making another turn, they began another sweep towards the north-east of the ship. With how vast the sands were, they felt that if anything was nearby, they could spot it. Maybe investigate from a distance or do something to get whoever was watching at the ship to look their way.

As strong as they were, Bina and Bakari didn’t feel like risking an unneeded confrontation. They might be strong, and the others think them arrogant kids-- but they knew better than to just pick fights and expect to win.

Didn’t stop most form calling them hormonal teenager's.

“Bakari.” The boy glanced to his sibling as she pointed at something. Something he was quick to look at. IT was hard to see, but just near a ridge of sand was a bump that didn’t fit the same flow of the smooth sand. It was hard to see with a similar sandy shade, but form it’s hunkered position and just peeking over the sand, they could tell that whoever it was, was watching the ship.

Both slowed and took a moment to think, deciding to confront or return back. They could handle one person, but who knew what they could do. But if they went back to tell, what would stop this person from getting away if they weren't friendly?

Glancing to the other for a moment in thought, Bina motioned her head to the ship. Bakari thought a bit more before nodding in agreement. So with a turn for the ship, they dashed, going a bit faster and drifting a bit more to the person to get a quick glance of what they were, who they were, then report back. No confrontation.

As they ran by the person, they saw a female gnoll, looking surprised as before the two ran back full speed to the ship as on one of the ship deck on the back, Debt noticed the two speedsters coming back as the armored gnoll reach to near the balcony as with one impressive super-like jump upwards of the side of the ship did the two grasping a spot and rush climbing up.

He let his halberd rest on the railing as he took out his hands for them to grab when they grip his hands he pulled them up on the deck as he let go. “What did you saw?” asked the gnoll.

Pointing where they just came from, Bina told, “Gnoll, pretty big and looked like a girl.”

Bakari went on, “She was hiding behind the sand ridge over there. We think she was spying on the ship.”

A frown under his helmet, he said. “Most gnolls that big are females. A scout, we’re near a Clan territory. They’re probably sent her to spy on us, report back of the size and if it could be taken or not.”

The Twins glanced to the other in thought, though Bina soon rolled her eyes while Bakari asked, “Think we should go stop her from making a report?” Then looked in the direction the gnoll was. “Because she might be running back now, but we might be able to catch her.”

“Make it a kill.” told Debt. “Or cripple her leg if you want, less time for her to return and make the Clan unaware of us for a bit until another scout comes, or they send a small party. Or possibly gather a few forces to attack in the night.”

Bakari gave a nod before turning to Bina. She sighed but nod before both moved and jumped off the side of the ship. Debt moved enough to watch as they not just reach the ground unharmed, but began to go from slow, to jog to full burst. The sight of sand rose as he watched the two presumably pursue the gnoll.

Form here, and with their speeds, he watched both move straight for the gnoll’s position, though while nearing, they darted in two directions almost suddenly. Both going in at the same time in a synced manner and making a pincer maneuver before the sand burst. Both had made another duper-like jump, and he was sure there was some sand trailing. When they came down, there was a nice rising fountain of sand, almost like a splash of water.

As the sand rest down, he heard his ‘walky talky’ buzzing as he raised it as Dejen said. “Debt, what was with that fountain of sand I just saw?” to which Debt said.

“The Twins removed a scout. Don’t know which clans, but should by us some time.” said the gnoll as Dejen sighed.

“Dang it. Well at least I know we’re near one of their territories, keep up the good work.” ending the call as Debt place it down, looking to see the two coming back as they jump and climb up the hull to reach him. Debt waited this time as they pull themselves up as he asked.

“Notice anything on her? Tattoos, markings? Something to make her stand out? Help identify what Clan we might be spotted by.”

While Bina was trying to get the remaining sand out from her fur, and brushing some bloody sand off one foot, Bakari spoke. “Well, there was a bow. Kinda weird looking with golden bans and a bit of jagged art.” Then lifted a leg and rested it on the railing, this one also having blood-- though presumably not his. “Also found this.”

To that cue, Bina took up a slip of paper from the side of her red sash and held it out. “We tried to read it, but it’s nothing we know. Since you’re gnoll, we thought you might know.” Allowing Debt to take it and open it.

It was a report. Sign of ship to be of a Destroyer, bulky metal, bugs around it. Bring large hunting parties at night, kill for taking. thought the gnoll as he read it, he also saw a few ‘potential trophies’ as he knew what that meant. He thought back of the bow, the golden bands and jagged art as he said. “She was a scout of Golden Jags Clan, they pride themselves to have the most gold and love to have jagged anything.”

“The paper simply informs of what she saw, including advising a large hunting party for the night.” said Debt as he pocket the paper away as he took his walky out and said. “Sir, please inform the mining crew to hurry, we might expect the Golden Jags to come hunting.”

“Golden Jags? How bad are they?” asked Dejen as Debt told.

“The pride themselves of being the most ‘artful’ in anything, even killing and selling to other Clans for their gold.”

Thinking some, Bakari asked, “Would that be the only scout?” Then went on, “I mean… we found one, but wouldn’t they send a few? Just in case.”

Bina thought on it, but said, “We’re used to multiple scots looking for us. I’d be with Bakari in thinking that there might be more. And we wouldn’t know to look at this time, maybe have to run around to even find them breaking for their clan.”

Debt pointed to over ahead of where the mining crew are. “There,” then to the south of the ship. “There,” then to the other side of the ship. “There,” then to the area the twins used to be at with the scout. “And there. They would spread out, cover all grounds, if they did send more than one scout? Those are the best places to find them.” then added. “Better hurry though, they saw you took out one, by now they’re retreating back.”

With the look to the other, both rushed out, “I got left/right!” And dashed either way, Bakari jumping off one end, and Bina the other. While it was rare for them to split up, it was obvious they understood that they had little time in finding and eliminating the possible scouts. Though something could be said that after they got into the dunes, they stopped running and apparently went for the more stealthy approach.

“Need to warn the others still?” asked Dejen as Debt told in the odd contraption.

“No Sir. The twins got it. Just let the mining crew be on alert.” then end it as he place the walkie on his waist and lean on the railing. Looking at the sands as Debt felt...a rather mixed feeling. A sense of foreboding, yet a sense of satisfaction of knowing the scouts died. Did he enjoy some female gnolls death? Maybe. Maybe he just loves to know that gnolls part of Clans were getting killed.

Maybe he utterly despised Clans with all gnolls in them? Was it a bit racist? Hard to be if he was the same species as them. Maybe...maybe he just detest the Clans for what they are. Detest them because they halt their progress, stick to the old ways, never thought to just…

Or maybe he still held a bit of hatred and a grudge against the Clan that slaughter his own? And he just simplify his hatred on all Clans? It would explain why he had such raw feelings of any gnolls or their Clans.

Still, there was a pang, and maybe a slight twitch of his lips when there was a sudden explosion of sand to his left. It was obvious that Bakari was much brutal, and definitely didn’t leave life to chance. Bina was hard to tell, so far there was no explosion of sand, but it was possible she already got her target.

Either way...I can’t help but feel something making my lips go up. A smile for gnoll deaths? Probably. thought Debt as he was silent, just waiting for the twins to come back with more papers, mostly for him to read and figure out the situation. Although if he was admitted, he couldn’t help but want to use his halberd to kill something. It seems that all he’s been doing was standing around and letting others do the action.

It made him feel...annoyed. Or restless. With a low breath, he shake his head and thought. Calm yourself. You’ll find something to do while waiting. Maybe mentally imagine gnolls dying? No, then my blood might get too pump. he glance to see something near the mining as sands were flying about before there was a sudden burst of kicked up sand. Something jumping and crashing down on the fight flank.

Debt snort as he could tell that was Bakari, making a large show of something dying, as Debt knew Bakari was the distraction, letting the last scout look one way, and not expecting the other twin to silently kill them.

Seeing the two dust clouds once more, he waited again as the two once more climbed up the side of the ship, and was maybe a little impressed how they weren't tired out just yet. When they got up, Bakari had a bit more blood, this one covering his fist. Bina herself now had a second matching bloody foot to her other.

Both presented notes, Bina saying, “The last one was a mage.” Holding up on letter in particular. “This was hers. She… she was different.”

“And a real sicko.” Added Bakari. “Kept saying something about me being a good prize or something.”

“Gnoll Clans have matriarchy. Males are like second class citizen, she saw you as a ‘trophy’ to have for her sexual relief.” told Debt as he look over the notes, reading them over as they made mention of the ship, changelings, Rah-Rah suit for the mining ore...but the one with the mage made him frown. Spotted the striped male, bring him alive, head will earn us much gold from male horse.

That wasn’t good. Even more that it meant Dejen fears were alive. There was a bounty on his head, and it was big enough to take him alive.

Looking to her feet, Bina said, “Ugh… blood.” Then looked to Bakari, his foot and his arm before saying, “We need a bath.”

“It’s just a bit of blood and dust.” Bakari shrugged.

“We need a bath.” Bina said with a bit more force. “It’s going to stink in this heat, and it’s gross we both have it on us. We should clean the blood off at least, the dust isn’t that big of a deal-- but the blood has to go.”

Debt glance to the twins and told. “Go on and wash up…” then put the notes away as he added. “It’ll be a while until we’ll have more scouts, by the time more might arrive, we’ll be gone.” Then said. “Good job you two.”

Bakari smirked, “It’s what we do.” Then scowled at his sister grabbing and pulling his cleaner arm to drag him along, “Alright, I get it, I get it-- stop pulling me along!”

“I will if you promise you actually bother to wash off and not just rinse off.” She seemed to shoot back sternly. The sight was oddly funny to see while they vanished behind a door.

A low chuckle came, as he waited for the two to leave...then took his walkie up and said. “Sir, you were right. Dejeen put a very large bounty on your head.”

“Damn it. I knew it. How much did it say?” the gnoll was silent as he reported.

“Don’t know, but you’re wanted alive.”

“Shit.” was all the Striped said. “Alright, anything else?”

“No sir, nothing beside the scouts the twins dealt with.” there was an exhale of breath as Dejen said.

“Alright, keep me posted.”

“Yes Sir.” was all the gnoll said as he placed the short radio on his waist, took his halberd and resume talking watch. For as long as he could that is.

As soon as the ores were loaded up and people onboard, did Rah-Rah more or less go onto full engineering duty while the ship revved up and took off. With the slight threat of Gnolls on the way, even with little intel of where they were, the agreement to leave was in effect.

After they took off, they followed Mercy’s last known path, going straight on ahead while a few changelings kept to the bridge, mostly on a wide-sense connection to keep a good lookout for their Queen. There was a lot of distance, but with the knowledge that they were in enemy territory, it was better to pick her up and keep moving. Maybe leave this area behind and find another to head to for a while.

As Dejen sat with Windy, the Innovation Rise was on Silent-Running, mostly to give them a fair speed and being more silent than the roaring engines. It would be a while until they find the Queen, as while they were saving energy, someone was watching in the crow's-nest to look around and spot anything as Susumu took that job.

Although he asked to Rah-Rah by radio. “How much did we gained in terms of minerals? And do we need to go mining for more?”

“Well, I didn’t find the stuff I wanted.” Told Rah-Rah. “Found gold, surprisingly. And a good amount of it. But I didn’t find much else. A few gems too. I think we found some Iron deposits. And a bit of copper, I think that’s what I was trying to mostly find, but we hit the wrong side of luck.”

Try to find copper and we got gold. Oh the irony. thought Dejen, although a few gems were good to hear, mostly for Gem sake as he said. “Let's hope next time we’ll be lucky.” then look to the few changelings as he asked. “Did you sense her?” one shook her head and said.

“Not yet King, it might take time till we find her.” Dejen frown, but nodded as Windy nuzzle his neck and assured.

“Don’t worry Master, she’ll be alright, Asha’s with her.” Dejen sigh and said.

“I know, but we’re in the Golden Jag territory, and they might try to capture both alive.” There was sound from the radio as Susumu spoke.

“Found Mercy, up ahead a few bit. See some black shapes around her. Can’t tell how though.”

One of the changeling ear flicks as she said. “King, we sense her, and she…” frowning a bit as she said. “She found a gypsy hive...or...what remains of one.” Dejen grimace at that as he asked.

“Hunters?” there was only a nod to that. He took a low breath and order. “Debt, ready the ship to land by them for them to get on.”

Things slowed as the ship came down slowly. Sand shifted and parted at the massive weight slowly easing on down. The changelings themselves looked up with a sense of awe, if not a feeling of hesitation. The size of the battleship was something not to be taken lightly, even more with just how huge it was.

Asha merely smiled, her brimming happiness having been a real advantage for Mercy. The Lioness turned her head and told to a few nymph changelings on her back, “See, what I say?” Then said in an over exaggerated tone, “Huuuuuge ship, I think you could fit a whole hive in there, right Mercy?” Looking to the Queen with a large smile.

Smiling, she nodded and told. “It can fit 2000 people if we need to. We have a lot of space for many of my children.” then nuzzle a nymph as she added. “Even those who were once lost as gypsies.” then said as she lead the changelings. “Come my children, time to see our dwelling of this mighty vessel.” walking up to the main bay door as a few started to follow their new Queen.

Mercy however said to one of her children. "Please inform Dejen...there’s only 20 here. Most of them nymphs." A few of her children aided and directed her new hive-children as they lead them and the nymphs off as she said to Asha. “thank you for helping...I must admit, it’s horrible to see the few remains of a gypsy after a hunter attack on them. I’m glad we managed to save the nymphs.”

Smiling some, Asha told, “I’m just glad we found what we did. And only regret we didn’t come sooner.” Then went on, “But, so is the way of things.” Then cheered up, “Now, who’s ready to see around the ship?” Then asked in slight excitement, “Oh, where do you want to look around first?” Mostly addressing the nymphs. “Maybe the place you’ll be bunking? Oh, wait, maybe the kitchen, or, or! Or maybe a visit with the doctor!” Then told in a mock-hush tone, “He has a real fun name to say. Susumu, Su-su-mu, Suuu-suuu-mooooooooo~”

Mercy heard within the Swarm as many of her children welcome the newcomers, as well mentioning of Susumu position as she said to Asha. “the doctor is currently on his way back to the medical bay, apparently he was in the crowsnest.” Then added to her new children. “If you excuse me, I must see to my King.” A few nymphs perk at that as one asked.

“King? There's a changeling King here?” Mercy giggle and said.

“Less of a changeling and more of...striped.”

Giggling herself, Asha added, “And he’s really silly, you’ll love him, I know it!” Padding along even as the doors closed and the ship slowly jolted, flying upwards. “So, who’s hungry?” Ears perking at the cheers around her. Oh, she so adored little kids!

Chapter 26

View Online

Hard eyes stared out over the sands, a near permanent glare shot from the two hazel eyes as a horse sneered and began to trot around the bridge to his interceptor. He felt very irritated, angry even. For days he and his crew had tried to track down the remains of that Gypsy hive. They slipped past as they were busy exterminating the main bulk. A shortcoming on his part, he had realized.

But they were on the trail. A few unicorns had used some scarring spells, the sort to track changelings using the gems ment for changeling detection. So far, they were getting closer. The trail was weak, mostly form how old it was and the spell not really meant to be used so high up in the sky. But it was enough.

He looked forwards and felt a smirk rise up. Very soon, they would be in sight of the clan, they would swoop down and-- “Captain, there’s another ship out here.” Spoke one of his crewmen. “A… a really big ship.”

Curiously stopping, the captain gave the large ship an odd look. It was unusual. Blimp like in shape, made of entirely steel and… and very odd cannon emplacements if he could call them that. The design was not Equestrian, certainly not Arabian. It couldn’t be United, not sharp enough for griffons and it was nowhere rigid and geometric enough for Minotaur. He had no idea what he was looking at. “Such an odd ship.” He remarked.

Turning, he said, “Get a messenger, send them to the--” Then, he heard a small crack of a boom. Turning, he was just in time to see a small black dot-- before said dot quickly made contact with his ship.

For those in the Innovations Rise, a nice, shapely hole was made from bow to stern, making part of the ship to slightly tilt. A second shot rang out from the second barrel of one of the smaller guns, making the distance in just a second and making something definitely pop. The Interceptor ship did a nosedive and crashed. Not a moment later, a slight bit of smoke rose, as well as the sights of a fire starting.

Looking down, Mynu said, “Two shots.” Then turned back adding, “You used two shots to take down an interceptor ship, and they both tore through the ship.” She knew cannons could do some bad damage to interceptors-- but that was ridiculous. Rah-Rah wasn’t kidding about her, Karth and Dejen making some strong guns.

Dejen gave a wide grin as he said. “Even better, they were Hunters.” then activate the radio as he asked. “Hey Rah-Rah, think we can scavenge materials out of their ship for ammo? Maybe see if any survivors are left, mostly to figure out what Hunter activity is like, yeah?”

To that, Rah-Rah told, “We probably lost the bullets from the shells, but it wouldn't hurt to look.” Then added, “And yes, scavenging it for parts is a good idea. But we should probably wait. We don’t know how dangerous it is to approach, or if there’s anything flammable enough to explode.”

“Beside wood.” said Dejen as he ordered to Debt. “take us by it, slowly. The airbags might set off an explosive reaction with the gas. That or the fuel for the propellers.” then lean back and asked to Debt. “How many Hunters think are alive?”

“Rough guess is 50, but I say maybe 20 alive with sand, a few might be wounded, critically injured, or stuck under debris.” then asked. “Did you made the order for fire a rough shot, or was it on purpose, Sir?”

To which Dejen told. “Mostly to see how the calibration work on the guns, wanted to see if we need to tinker.” then snort. “I knew they were off, I was hoping it hit the bridge.”

Mynu glanced down, watching as some of the fire had spread. “I don’t think you needed to hit the bridge. It looks like that part of the hull caved in and went through it.” Noting a strut sticking out the top. “It hit the ground hard…. I think I see someone crawling out.” Her tone as frank as always.

Hands rubbing together, Dejen look to Mercy as he said with a wide grin. “Let send the swarm Mercy,” then added. “Oh and maybe we should let Debt in on this when we land the ship?” to which Mercy gave a ‘dark chuckle’.

“Don’t worry my King...my children have been waiting to do this to the Hunters for a looong time now.”having a rather anticipated look on her face as the ship was making itself land on the sands some yards away from the burning wreckage. As the hatch opens for a few of the Hive to come out and staying in the air as they inspect the burning wreckage-- and maybe grab whoever tried to escape.

Dejen watch as Mercy said with a frown. “My children say that they are searching for any changeling survivors, any who are within the ship if they still live.” she however narrow her eyes as she told. “My new children recognize these Hunters. They’re the same one who attacked them. Can we kill them?”

Patting her head, Dejen told. “Not all. We need some alive for information.” as in the background, far in the wreckage of the ship a pony hunter crawls out from the bridge as she dramatically calls out to the sky itself.

“I LIVE!” laughing happily, then looks down to all the changeling as she dramatically cries out. “I’M DEAD!!!” and cries in mourning as the changeling snorted and told.

“Maybe not, if you’re going to answer truthfully, nymph killer.” spitting out in venom as the changeling demanded. “What the Hunters doing recently.”

“I don’t know! I’m just the pilot for the ship, I don’t know anything of their doing, just drive them where they point!” she told as they could easily tell she was being honest, even terrified as a changeling asked. She speaks the truth, what will we do Queen? they soon heard a response.

"Bring her alive on board, we might be lenient towards her. But ask if the Captain is alive."the changeling then asked.

“Is the Captain alive?” the pony shook her head and pointed back.

“He’s…” having a bit of green on her cheeks as the mare told. “He’s dead. Got spear by the...strut in the bridge.” a changeling, one of the newly entered drones told with a snort.

“Good. Hope he’s burning in Tartarus.” then another order.

“Alright, carry her back to the ship, we’re talking her alive.” two drones moved by her and grabbed her by her side as they lifted her up and back onto the Battleship.

Both could feel the sudden build of terror in her, and both had to just stomach her sudden fears and was no doubt thinking of all the horrible things to be done to her. Hatful of them? Not yet… but definitely scared.

AS she was carried in, a mechanical stomping could be heard as Rah-Rah, in her mech-suit, walked down and traveled through the sand. IT looked over the ship as she spoke, “Well… that’s a mess.” Continuing to hike to Dejen while saying, “Even if we wanted to repair it, I can tell it would have to get scrapped. Those shells did a bigger number on the hull than I thought.”

Resting on the shoulder of the mech-suit, he looked over and said. “Yeah, it was kinda what I was hoping for. One shot, multiple destruction. Then again, I can’t blame you being surprise, it’s kinda surprising to see one of the smaller guns took this down.” then rub his chin as he remarked. “I would have thought the main guns would do this damage, not the small ones.”

With a sigh, Rah-Rah said, “I’m glad we didn’t use the larger guns. Those have heavier payloads. It would have been overkill.” Then said, “But there’s one good thing. We have a fair idea of the damage we can do once we can calibrate the guns. Precision shots will downright sink or cripple most any ship.” Then laughed, “Probably going to be our ace when dealing with Maltar’s fleets.”

Chuckling in agreement, he said. “Yeah, even with the big guns causing massive holes for their ‘big guns’.” then glance to see a few changelings examine bodies, some taking some living while other just killed a Hunter or two. “Still, maybe I should calibrate all the small guns, just in case they won’t off-fire.”

“We’ll need targets.” Rah-Rah told from her mech. “But shell’s aren't cheap. We can’t do too many tests with them, we’ll waste our reserves. Unless we have a large stock, then better we just use them when we have to-- at least for now.” Then made he mech’s hand point. “For now? I’m going to Paul what I can out. If something happens, my suite should be able to protect me.”

Nodding, he got off as he said. “I’ll help with the changelings, see if any Hunters are alive, or near death.” then glance and added. “Or at least, see what I can gather.” then thought and asked. “So how much can we replenish our ammo by scrapping the metals on this hunker of mess? A few rounds at least?”

Sighing, Rah-Rah paused so she could answer. “I don’t know. There’s a few parts to a single shell, and we need the right ones to make it. So until I have what I can, maybe then I can tell you.” Then began stomping her way towards the ship to hopefully find something of use.

He nodded as he moved around, searching for potential survivors, mostly to let the changelings take, although there was a coughing sound. He moved by a horse, looking into the sky, before looking at Dejen and hiss in anger. “You,” then cough a bit of blood as his lower half was under some burnt wood. “I, I should've thought it was you. What are you doing back here? I thought you stay away from Arabia with that bounty on your head?”

Dejen shrug and told. “Eh, what can I say? This is home.” then asked. “How about you tell me a few things, like Hunter activity, eh?” the horse response was a bloody spit to the Striped face, as the horse laugh.

“Burn in...Tartarus...you filthy bug lover.” coughing a bit more before he let out his last breath. Dejen frown as he shakes his head, leaving the body there as he looks to a changeling dragging a cripple pony as he asked.

“How many survivors you located?” the changeling ignore the frantic pony screams, as did Dejen as the changeling told.

“15 so far, we’re being careful to find them, some of them are crippled so it's easy to get them without a fight.” then told to the pony. “Come on, let's take you to the ship, you’re going to answer a few questions.” wings buzzing as he carried the pony back to the ship as Dejen mused.

Wonder who’s going to interrogate? Mercy or Debt?

Sitting inside an emptied room, one of the crippled hunters sat and looked around almost frantically. The unicorn tried to breath and keep calm herself calm. The inhibitor on her horn did not help matters, nor the lack of feeling in her right hoof. It was temporarily in a sling, but knowing she lost part of her limb was disconcerting.

She recognized the Striped though-- she almost thought he was gnoll, but she knew reports. That was stripped and one that the hunters put on high priority. A distinct danger that even had a Gnoll under his employment. Plenty of changelings… and others. But he had vanished from Arabia for…. Almost a whole year. She wondered why he was back.

She wondered even more of who was coming to interrogate her. She heard the door opening and felt her heart hammer. Was it going to be a changeling? The gnoll male? Maybe some other horrible mercenary that-- “Hiya!” She blinked at the… large white cat that closed the door and seemed to prance her way up.

Sitting down, the cat looked to the mare with a bright, happy smile and opal eyes gleaming with cheer. “I’m Asha, it’s nice to meet you!” She said in a ever-so-happy tone. “You’re a unicorn, right? I rarely got to see unicorns. Your magics really neat.” Seeming to prattle this out absently. “So, what’s your name?”

The orange unicorn nearly blinked, looking at the white cat as she soon said. “My name is Mist, Mist Summers.” then tried to think of what this feline was. “What...are you? I almost expected the gnoll or bugs to interrogate me-- not you.”

Laughing, Asha told, “I’m not here to interrogate you, Misty.” Then told, “I’m here to just talk.” Then told, “I’m a Lion, by the way. Lioness. A white Mane from the United Islands?” Making sure the unicorn had a clear idea of her and her people. “I wouldn't be surprised if you don’t know a Whitemane, that’s normal. Maybe you’ve heard of Redmanes, Goldmanes and Brownmanes?” Then said to herself, “Or just Lions… ponies really think we’re all just Lions and that’s it.”

“Yeah, most ponies just generally think of Lions as one group. Although some think there a few like the ones you mention-- except for White manes. We never heard of White manes before.” then snort and asked. “So, why are you with the bugs and the Striped? Aren’t you too far from home?”

“I asked to come aboard.” She told simply, “I wanted to travel.” Then went on to say, “And White Manes are healers. Mystics some call us. People of growth, peace, prosperity, life and light.” Smiling at the end of all of that.

She took that in, as Mist soon asked. “Then mind answering on why you’re with a bunch of emotionvores, a cutthroat Striped, with a crew of mercenaries?”

Giggling, Asha said, “I told you, I’m traveling.” Then went on, “Traveling abroad to learn more!” Then gave the unicorn a glance… then to her leg. Her smiled softened and asked, “Susumu couldn’t help your leg, could he?”

The unicorn snort and told. “The fox said he could fix it, only if I let him stick needles in my foreleg. Mention something about ‘restoring senses’ into my leg.” then told in a grumbling tone. “How sticking a bunch of needles in my foreleg suppose to fix it from being crippled?”

“You’d be surprised on what can be done, if you’re willing to try to listen, and hear.” Asha told rather gently. “I know you’re scared.” She told. “I know you’re frightened. I know you felt the want to run at the idea of the Gnoll. I know you feel the want to cry at the idea of the changelings coming for you.” Then tilted her head, “Maybe regret for what you were told needed to be done? Angry at what had happened? Vengeful for what’s already been done?”

She stiffen some, looking at the lion, as she took a low breath and admit. “I’m angry we were caught unaware, I’m regretful that so many good ponies and friends died by that Striped.” then snort. “But I’m not regretful for putting down the bugs. They need to be put down, that way the Canterlot Invasion won’t happen again.”

“Even if it means murdering children?” Asha asked, not with a raised tone, not with an anger filled one. Just a soft, soothing one. “Does it really make you happy, that you’re killing little children that don’t even know why you’re killing them?”

A stern face on her expression as she told. “Unless they won’t grow up to be like the threat and monsters they are? I think it’s justified.”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “I’m not asking what they might become.” Then went on, “I’m asking what they are now.”

Frowning, she glance away...and said. “It was...odd that there were kids there. Normally there were full adults, like the one we put down in their little area. I didn’t expect some small brats to be there. Thought the bugs couldn’t repopulate itself.”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “They can’t. Those were children that hatched and never knew their mothers. Their Queen. They were just children that grew up with their elder siblings, who took care of them because they knew they needed them. Needed them to care for them. To provide them food. To give them shelter. Be protected by things that might hurt them.” Naming each off. “They are the only parents they had. The only protection they had.”

She slightly shifted in her place, she gave a glance to the lioness ...and took a low breath. “Yeah well...I may be fine with killing bugs...but killing little brats just because they were bugs? It didn’t...sit right with me. So I more or less toss them to the side for them to scurry off. Said to the captain I removed them. Just not what he thought I did.”

Smiling, Asha told, “And that’s why I’m speaking to you.” That same gentleness there. “White Manes, like myself… are different. We can see things others can't, feel what can not be felt, hear what so many forget to hear or see what many refuse to see.”

Sitting up in an oddly serenely regal manner, Asha told, “You have a good heart, Mist Summer. A vengeful, and confused heart, but you mean well. You want to protect your home. You want to help those you love. You wanted to fight with your friends for a better day.”

Shaking her head, Asha went on, “They might not remember, or might have not understood at the time… but I think those children are happy you let them live.” Then smiled, “They’re actually pretty cute and silly when you get to know them. They’re like little foals, really. Very curious, get into everything. Maybe try to steal a cookie or two from the jar.”

Giving a snort in her laugh, Mist said. “Yeah, I can imagine the brats doing that.” then look to the Lioness as the orange unicorn said. “How long till the gnoll comes to interrogate me? Or is it the Striped bastard this time?”

“It depends.” Asha shrugged. “How soon do you want them, and how much are you willing to tell them?” Then smiled, “You don’t have to tell me. I already know what I want to know.” Then went on with a gaze that seemed to just stare on through. “I can see the scars. The wails. The anguish. The blood and sweat used and the fire that kept you going.” Then paused. “This was the first time you watched your friends die… watched so many die in one, swift, motion.” Then looked away and asked herself, not the mare, “I wonder if they felt the same?”

Snorting in anger, she said. “How can I not feel like this? All of them...dying or dead within seconds.” looking away with gritted teeth and flat ears. “They were close friends, we hunted the bugs that step out of line. And yet...yet...that striped bastard just killed them with one blow. What right does he have to just do that? To kill so many and being in the right with the bugs? Doesn’t he know how dangerous they are?”

There was a… oddly small sound of amusement. At first the mare wanted to glare, but she heard Asha say softly, “You sound so much like Dejen and how he feels about Hunters that attack changelings.” Next to making the words on the mare’s tongue die. “He said something so similar to me, when I asked if I could talk to you all, not interrogate.”

“...what?” she said in slight...surprise. “He...he said those words? Exactly the way I said it?”

“Maybe not exactly.” Asha said, “But a lot were close, in a different order.” Then went on, “He said if I went in, they would shout… curse, maybe try to kill me because I was on a ship full of changelings. Helping them, healing them, talking and playing with them. Just because I was with changelings and a person that helped them.”

“Said the striped who destroy our ship and killed good friends with one hit.” bitterly said the mare.

“Remarks the mare that will kill an older changeling, if told to without reason.” Asha seemed to equally say in turn. “He will kill hunters for being hunters, because to him? You killed his friends without cause. You murdered people he cared for. You terrorize the young and will desecrate the Queens if given a chance.”

Asha stared at the quiet mare and said, “That… is what he feels. That, is why he’s so angry, and scared. That… is the same reason you fight the changelings.”

“Changelings are the same. They look the same. Feel the same way.” Mist try to justify, even if it felt hollow in her words, even her heart wasn’t up to it. As what she heard...slightly made her doubt.

“Then why didn’t you kill those children?” Asked Asha in a ever so innocent tone of curiosity.

Being quiet...Mist let out a low breath. “Because...those brats were too young. They didn’t grow up to be monsters...they didn’t even know what a monster was.”

Smiling, Asha gave a gentle nod. “You’re blinded by hate, but even now, you’re heart is trying to remind you. Not all heroes are seen as heros to everyone.” Then went on, “Ask yourself, are you a hero to everyone? Or only to the people that want you to kill the thing they say is a monster, and will always be a monster?”

Tching, she look away. Being silent as she jab back. “What about the Striped? Isn’t he a ‘hero’ to the changelings and see us as monsters? Considering the way he blew our ship, I say that's a given.”

Smiling, Asha chuckled, “I don’t need to tell you what you have already figured out.”

She was silent, thinking to herself as she asked. “Am I going to be sent to a city-- or be killed here without even a last request?”

Asha only gave a gentle smile and told, “That is not up to me.” Getting up and moving around to look the Unicorn from the side. The Lioness gave a gentle smile and closed her eyes, breathing in deeply… then, gave a low groan of a growl, a tingling feeling going through the mare’s orange coat.

Hairs stood on end, and unfamiliar magic touched her person-- before there was a rough, almost gripping sandpaper like lick to her injured foreleg. At first the mare wanted to scoot back, or would have, if there wasn’t a feeling of pins and needles going up her crippled limb. Asha gave a few more licks, before nosing the appendage, sending a new sensation of feeling, as if it was asleep, go through her.

With a smile, Asha backed up and said, “It’s Dejen’s choice of what to do. But if you want to survive? He would demand you answer him honestly.” Asha shook her head. “I would let you be. Live. I know what’s in your heart already. But he doesn't, to him… you’re just another monster to put down.” An odd feeling of being repeated hit the mare, even as Asha moved to the door and left out it, leaving her… in an empty room to her thoughts, and a slightly numb, but movable leg.

A monster, eh? Does he see us as monsters? Then again...with some Hunters killing those brats...Can’t really blame the Striped. Anyone would think someone a monster if they like killing kids. Or what other Hunters did. she frown a bit...as she had a bitter taste in her mouth, as she could easily...imagine some of the changelings that were killed or hurt by her friends...as actual ponies.

The images didn’t quell what mixture of emotions she felt, but at the very least, she could consider being honest with the Striped. Mostly because after that talk? She...could at least somewhat see the Striped actions abit. She didn’t like it, and probably will loathe him. But…

She did understand. Her ears flick, hearing the door as she was tense for a moment, seeing that Striped come in, having a chair as he sat down, looking at her as he held that grin.

“So, Mist. I honestly hope you decide to tell me the truth, because let's be honest...some of your pals didn’t took Asha words to heart.” then said. “I honestly hope you did, otherwise ...well, you may not like what may happen if you don’t tell the truth.” however Mist could see it. The look in his eyes over the grinning face. The utter anger just showing around the edge. The utter hatred within his eyes.

The satisfaction he would get in slowly torturing her if she even lied once.

That...that was the same look some of the hunters held. She could also see the utter fright of her face within his eyes. Just like the changelings did. With a deep shaky breath, she spoke. “I...I’ll talk.” he clap his hands as he said.

“Wonderful!” then asked as with his smile, did his fangs showed. “Now...tell me everything of what the Hunters been doing for the last near year?”

As the Innovation was making it’s steady way to Ramada, Dejen shuffled his deck as he thought over the recent information he learned. 15. 15 Hunters survived. Each with the bare exception of two...told me the truth. Nearly the same thing. Hunter activity is somewhat limited with the protection act for Shima Colony. Ramada became a anti-Hunter city, with changelings coming to the safe haven.

Not to mention reports of Ramada grow big, increase of trade, conditions and growth of the city. Bit of Colony hills spreading. then chuckle in amusement. And a few reports of a couple of scouts of Hunters attempting to take a shiftling alone to study, with a colony full of piss off swarming to grab them. And didn’t leave Harsho guards to take the leftovers.

As the battleship was coming closer to the city in terms of sighting, Dejen did muse over. Although if I had to guess, only a few guards could take the Hunters that were close enough, those that were too far away? Never be seen again ...although...I admittedly hope that any changelings in the city...will join us. But that’s far fetch of a hope. He glance up as he heard Debt told.

“Sir...we’re back.”

Leaning up to look out, Dejen had to truly blink. Ramanda had grown. So much so that only the center looked familiar, the outer edges having gained more housing, another patchwork of walls-- and most impressively? There were what looked to be actual large-scale farms. And form the appearance alone? There were spires of sand-stone mounds. All of different heights and sizes, but they were all over the place. Most even seemed to move-- no doubt covered in shiftlings that moved in and out of them.

The city was experiencing a time of growth, and apparently prosperity. And the Shiftlings were taking full advantage of the growing city. The more prosperous Ramada got, the more people and food they had, which gave more shiftlings, which later help make the city prosper even further.

“I see they built the little hide away we used to have.” said Dejen as he remarked. “Wonder if Shima is using that for whatever changeling coming here?” Windy look over the glass as she said.

“Master, are we going to visit Shima and Harsho.” although Mercy was the first to say.

“I’m visiting Shima, I do have news of Katty after all.” then the Queen said to the two. “Later~.” walking off as Debt told.

“I’ll be parking us to the dry-docks, Sir.” Dejen chuckle as he then activate the radio.

“Alright everyone, this is Ramada, former home of the Scars. Go out, enjoy the view-- and don’t mind the Shiftlings, they’re curious little bunch.”

The response Mercy got as soon as she had touched the ground was instant, All the nearby shiftlings that were crawling about had all but homed on and began to get a quick sniff in. All gave a chattering sound, staring and seeming to have a moment of recognition. One even saying, “Scion recognizes you.” Antennae twitching with anticipation. “Mercy.”

Smiling, the faux unicorn said. “That's right. Be a good shiflting and please direct me to where Shima is? I have some news for her she might like.”

Like some personal guard, the shiftlings moved and stuck close to her, though a few would wander off-- only to get replaced by more. The sight was almost surreal to Mercy, but looking around she could tell that despite the attention-- not many paid too much mind. Apparently besides a few curious onlookers… the shiftings were now a common sight.

Business, went on normally. If anything, people ignored the very busy and far traveling shiftlings. As if they were ant’s going about their business and hardly needed to be bothered to be watched. In some twist of humor.

Although I do wonder about the changelings, if there are many here...would they wish to become my new children? the thought was concerning, mostly for various reasons. One was to help the changelings feel complete, part of a Hive, be able to have a Queen again. And the other was a bit more selfish, as since of...the news with Dejen sterility, she needs to have more children, even if they’re Gypsies, she would take them in.

She needed to fill that empty void of not having children with her Striped somehow.

Heading for what looked to be a small mound, Mercy easily figured that this was their way in. And once they did descend, Mercy felt a feeling of deja vu of being in the dark, and later pitched-black tunnels. The only thing she had directing her were the many shiftlings, keeping close to her body and giving her a means of navigation.

The walk was long… and noisy. So many shiftlings moved about the tunnels, even quite a few moved past while sniffing her-- once again in all sorts of positions. Some awkward. But otherwise did so just to avoid running into her-- or their many, many siblings.

However long it took, light slowly began to reach her eyes. And eventually, the Queen long disposed of her disguise, looked into the new cavern. A huge and expansive one with silk, Weavers, Winged, Aggressors… there were a few Gatherers hanging around literally near the ceilings with gasters full of liquids. And of course, brood. Many, many young shiftling filled the cavern, and quite a few changeling drones were around helping tend to them all.

But the real crowning thing was the sight of a single winged shiftling that was taller than the others, once more a playground for many smaller ones, and a mare near her while cradling a small babe in a silken blanket.

Poppy look to the baby, cooing at her, as she look to Shima-- before her eyes widen to see someone she never expected. “Mercy!?” gathering a few drones looking near surprised as Poppy looked up and said with a pout. “You didn’t mention it was Mercy! I thought it was Harsho!”

Mercy giggle as the Queen said in amusement. “To be fair, Shima said ‘a’ guest. Never who.” then said to Shima in a sing along tone. “I got some news about Katty~.”

This time, the shiftling heads did turn-- like one single body, their heads turned, only a few not doing so just to keep an eye on the young they were assigned. Shima was just as fast, looking to Mercy and smiling, “What kind?” Then went on saying, “We didn’t notice her scent on you, so, what’s going on? How is she and Herbal doing?”

Giggling, Mercy came near and sat on her haunches as she told. “First off? They’re doing fine, as far as I know.” not giving Shima a chance to ask as he continued. “But initially? She, Herbal, their kids, and a ‘son-in-law’, aka one of my breeder kids, are making that Colony. But what took us by surprise? Apparently Katty didn’t have eggs to ovulate in her, and before they grew, she and Herbal went into a lot of seasons. Then after a bit of metamorphosis for a week, she’s a hybrid shiftling with thestral in her. Now her and Herbal are banging a lot with at least a hundred girls by now, maybe more with Disy helping.”

Blinking, Shima asked as if to clear up, “Metamorphosis?” Then seemed to think for a moment, “That… I didn’t know. That can happen?” Sounding plenty surprised. “I knew Breeders can breeds with others, last I remembered, but… hybrid?”

Shrugging, Mercy explained. “From what Asha and Herbal explained? While Breeders could breed with other's, if they don’t have eggs to ovulate, and they got plenty of seed in them from sex seasons? They just sorta change to a hybrid with whoever their partner are. Even able to have new things, like actually eating food. Katty also has some thestral traits in her, like eating meat more, nocturnal, sonary, even more aggressive and predatory like with longer fangs.”

Then added in amusement. “I also think it what their kids inherit too, and let me tell you Shima. If you thought Katty was a cuddle bug with Herbal back then? Ohohoho now she’s a lot more downright possessive. Like an actual thestral mare is for their stud.”

Blinking to this, Shima admitted, “I’m actually surprised. This… this is new, and big.” Then shook her head, “Great. Now I might have to ask one of those local researchers to come down in a week and help figure this out.” Then thought on it and grimaced. “Maybe not yet. If breeders do sort of become new… hybrids… maybe that’s something for… much later. Way later.”

Blinking, Shima said, “Oh, right.” Then smiled, “Mercy, I want you to meet my daughter.” Motioning her head to Poppy. “It was a… interesting six months with a impregnated mare not going through the normal pregnancy things, but… we'll, just take a look.”

Poppy giggle, gently nuzzling the shiftling baby as Mercy saw, and coo. She looks so much like Shima. It was utterly adorable. “She’s so adorable.” having a smile on her face, before she realize something and added. “Oh right, I almost forgot to warn you, when the breeders do become hybrids and metamorphosis? They make a sort of shell with their body, be sleeping a lot more, sluggish, and after they break out with slime out them? They're going to be hungry. A lot. Like 8 plates worthful of food.”

Thinking of that, Shima said, “Now that… sounds more like what happens when Workers become new cast types.” More than familiar with this. “It’s like a molting for them, in a way.” Then pause to soon ask, “So… what about you, how’s you and the new ‘King’ doing with… your…” Slowing up as she already felt the sorrow. “Mercy, what happened. We can see Dejen, he’s fine and--” Then paused and said, “Oh… is he..?”

“Sterile.” was all Mercy said with a sigh. “It...it came as a shock to him. It happened a long time ago before I came...we’re getting over it but...even though I’m fine and fertile...Dejen…” giving another sigh of sadness.

Sighing, Shima said, “I’m sorry to hear that.” Gently holding a good number of her other daughters. They too, she knew, were sterile. But in a sense, what Dejen was going through was so much different. “I would ask if you wanted a breeder, but.. I think I already know you’re not taking donors anymore. So… sorry I can’t help.”

Nodding, she soon said. “Which is why I’m doing something else. I’m trying to let Gypsy Hives as part of my own. It's a bit...selfish of me, I’ll admit. But...at least I’m giving them a Queen they need and a place of safety. ” Looking around to a few drones as she look to Shima with a smile. “It's good to see changelings safe here...even more them adapting with your Colony.”

“A few even joined it.” The mere mentioning of this got Mercy’s full attention, as Shima said, “It’s not easy. But I can bridge other’s to the Colony-- Poppy is bridged, but her connections not as strong. She’s not physically made for it.” Then went on, “The few changelings? They connected much easily.” Then went on, “But…. well, let’s just say that changeling swarm-mind is a bit more high-demand than a Shiftling one. They complain it gets too loud at times.”

“We just don’t know how you all can hear anything with so much noise!” One changeling told from his position, but not shout so loud to startle the young. “It’s never quiet, even when we sleep!”

Laughing, Shima said, “They complain. But they love it too.” Then thought and said, “We have more changelings, gypsies that have come and are still unsure.” Then bit her lip to add, “We also have a Queen, one that had a small hive.”

Waving a hoof, she assured. “It's fine Shima, no need to feel guilty. I sorta am glad a Queen found refuge here. Not easy for us Queens with Hunters around.” but frown and admitted. “But...it will make things difficult for me in terms of persuading the gypsies Hive to come into my Hive, when there's a Queen already here. Some might already joined her Swarm mind, or join yours.”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “The new Queen is a bit… unsure about this place. We found her running from hunters with her remaining changelings. We snuck her in barely a month ago.” Then went on, “And the hives are… well, not all of them are sure they want to join my Colony. Rules are, well, as you know, very different. No Queen ordering them. They have to act as one part of a large body.”

She laughed, “They aren't too thrilled with the idea.” Then said somberly, “They want a Queen, but.. This new Queen, she’s young Mercy. Younger than me or you.”

She thought...and said with a frown. “Her mother must of made her run with what remains of her Hive. Any Queen who sent a young out is either cruel ...or is giving her daughter a chance to run from a Hunter invasion on the Hive. It might as well be the later, as I doubt any elder Queen would do that with Hunters around.”

“I’ve been keeping her safe, assuring her everything’s fine.” Shima told, “But she’s… she’s honestly scared. More than she would want to admit. She’s… intimidated by how big the Colony is, and even more scared it acts on it’s own, that I don’t control them.” She thought onto add, “And like I said… she’s young. I think the Gypsy hives don’t entirely trust her ability to lead yet.”

Nodding, Mercy said. “I think the reason she was scared of the Colony is because like you mention, you don’t control them and it acts on it’s own. That’s abnormal and terrifying for a Hive. Its suppose to be control, collective, have a bit of order. Not the chaotic and never ending work the Colony is as a community. She also scared because if I’m understanding right, this is her first time actually leading, meaning...she wasn’t fully trained to be a Queen.”

Taking a breath and said. “Most who become Queens take years of training, to hone the Swarm-mind, to learn how to be a leader and transfer emotions. If she is like this...I say her training wasn’t complete. She probably hasn’t seduce a male even if she’s younger than you.” she thought a bit and soon asked. “Do the Gypsies have a place they hang around. While I don’t wish to dash on the young Queen chance on leading...this is also admittedly a perfect chance for me to have more children in a sense.”

Nodding, Shima said, “We have decided to make separate chambers for each Hive. Let them sort themselves out however they like. But so far they’re keeping to their chambers, I can ask a daughter to show you the way, the halls for them are more well lit because, well… you know.” Moving her attention to make a point.

Then went on, “And no, we hadn't seen her seduce a male. Not a single one, she’s too nervous to head to the surface-- even with us around to protect her in disguise.”

Wincing, Mercy said. “Oooh that's bad. If she’s nervous and doesn’t have confidence? It means to other changelings her leadership is shaky. I’m sure her remaining Hive are with her out of loyalty to the remains of their former Queen, doing their best to help her the best they can. But it also means that it might take a few years for her to grow and handle how to be a Queen.” Although she raised her hoof as she asked. “Can you make sure she doesn’t notice me? No offense Shima but...if it's that bad and she sees me, a fully grown, trained Queen? She’ll latch on me for guidance and to finish her training.”

“Is that really a problem?” Asked Shima, “Don’t get the wrong idea, I’m willing to help her, we are willing to protect her.” But then told, “But I can’t help her too much, I don’t know how to actually help her learn to be a Queen. She’s scared and confused, and we’re not sure how to react. It’s…. It’s not shifting in thinking.”

Sighing, Mercy explain. “It's more for her safety than anything. We’re going to be doing a lot of traveling, and while I would take her in and finish her training? Its already dangerous with me being around and not hunker down-- there would be a lot of gold to exploit if she was found with me. She would probably buy an entire fleet with how rare she is.”

Shima became alarmed at this news, but part of her flattened her ears and felt her antennae flicker. Even her many shiftlings moved in slight agitation, and the changeling looked to her with some concerns. Sighing, Shima said, “We can protect her. But like I said Mercy, I’m not sure if we can teach her. She hasn’t told me her age yet. But I have a good idea of how old she might really be.”

“How?” asked the changeling, she had an idea she was very young, around 12 maybe.

Thinking, Shima admitted, “We’re thinking maybe 10.” Then thought a bit more, “I’m almost thinking 8. She looks about 13, but we can tell she has more actions of a faol of 8. I think she’s using the appearance of a teenager to try and hide it though.” Then rolled her eyes, “Or she’s just childish. But I doubt it.”

Grimace on her expression, Mercy thought that over. Possibly 8? Ooooh she just started. Even more, I think it...it might be best if she did latch on me. Queens of her age shouldn’t be away from the Hive, even outside until 15 at least. with a deep breath, Mercy soon said. “I may have to take her under my wing then. If she is 8? She just began her training. That is never good. Especially with her not use to the Swarm mind.” Then asked.

“Can you please guide me to each Hive? I might be able to take maybe all if they haven’t join you, Shima. We have much space for new children, even able to reach 2000 with our new ship.”

With a relieved breath, Shima said, “That’s good. You have more than enough space if they all decided to come with.” Then went on, “They all number about five hundred, not including the ones under the Colony or thinking it over. Those are more to the few hundred, but as I said, not counting them.”

Nodding, she said with a raise hoof. “But before you send someone to lead me?” having a rather sheepish look. “I was hoping...if you would lend love. Any you could spare. We have the pure love you gave us but...it’s draining, mostly because we had to stretch it for nearly a year, and with hungry nymphs around. It’s getting a bit tricky to stretch it, especially when they need it to grow.”

With no lack of shock, Shima asked, “It’s lasted that long?” Then shook her head, “We… we shiftlings must need more than you do. That supply was supposed to last you only three months, four if stretched by your numbers. But nearly a year?”

Laughing a bit, Mercy said in amusement. “Oh Shima. We’re changelings. We make it last long. Even more with my King love. I told you that the more pure love, the more it fills us. The purity your Gatherers squeezed filled a changeling a lot more than you think.” Although she couldn’t help but joke. “I guess Shiftlings are more ravenous eaters than changelings are. Then again, we do get half the benefits in positive emotions, so it makes sense we make our food last long.”

With a huff of amusement, Shima jokes, “Looks like you changelings get another point advantage that shiftlings don’t. Less food costs.” Then shook her head and told, “If you have the space? We’ll give you as much as we can. You’re going to need it for however many changelings will join you-- especially hungry little mouths.”

Nodding with a smile, she got on her hooves, as she said. “Just deliver everything you’re able to give to the big metal tube that just got in the dry docks. You won’t miss it.” Then ask in an amusing manner. “Now my guide to fellow changelings to join my Hive?”

Mercy felt a claw tapping her, making her turn her head to a Winged this time, smiling and looking ready to lead. Though before they did, Shima said, “Mercy.” Having the Queen pause for a moment. “Be careful, alright?” Then smiled, “I don’t want to lose one of my friends just yet.”

Giving a smile, Mercy shook her head and said, “As long as I’m near my Striped? I’m probably in the near safest place I could be.” Turning to trot off as while she did, Poppy said in a rather sad tone.

“Its...honestly sad to hear Mercy and Dejen can’t have kids, Shima.”

With an agreeing nod, Shima said, “It is.” Then smiled and glanced to Poppy, “But, she can still adopt.” Then went on, “I hope I’m right about that young Queen though. I know she acts tough and brave, but she really does feel like a child.” Then smiled, “Maybe even if Mercy never has more babies… maybe she can raise a daughter that can take up that responsibility for her.” She sort of hopped for that. She could raise a Scion-- but not a Queen.

The dim lighting was all that could be given for light form the crystals, and for those watching, it was the best they could ask for. But at times, the changeling wished that they would just black out, maybe for a moment. “And you must see that, I as the Queen will… will.” All watched as the slightly taller Queen stumble on her words, trying to think and recall.

“Will Lead the hive.” One of the very few drones told slowly in reminding.

“R-right. Will lead the hive t-to a better direction and…” She paused again in thought, and before being corrected, stubbled out, “A-and make a deeper cavern to hide in!” Causing a few to face-hoof. “And, and, uh…” She spoke, trying to correct her mistake.

This allows Mercy to allow her horn to glow with her words over the young Queen head. “And I will bring you into my bosom, feeding you what Love I can give, for the Queen is the center of the Hive, and the Hive is the Queen's eyes and ears,” Walking out of the darkness as the young Queen gasp, turns and back away with a near shock and uncertainty as Mercy noticed she was intimidated by her though, as she finished up as they all saw her form,“And I as the Queen, will lead the Hive unto a new direction, a direction where we shall live in prosperity as long as you follow the path I will lead, for the good of the Hive, is the Queen will.”

Seeing the group..pitifully small, 6 changelings as she looked to the young Queen. Mercy gave a gentle smile and said. “Don’t be afraid, my name is Mercy. A Queen and old friend of Shima. She mention your former Queen daughter, and I wish to see her.” Then added with a glance to the Queen. “The true her with her name being given. After all, one Queen who introduced herself, must know the name of the other Queen. Or Queen in training that is.”

Blinking, the younger of the two spoke, “Alibi, I’m Ali--” Glancing to see one of her own trying to make hoof motions, Alibi corrected in a rush, “I-I mean, I am Queen Alibi. The acuan… acuan...acu….” The others shook their heads and giving silent groans.

“Acquaintance.” Corrected Mercy as she told to Alibi. “The correct term is, Queen Alibi, acquaintance of Scion Shima of the Colony within Ramada.” Then stop as she sat on her haunches and soon look over them over as she went on. “You may look of 13 Alibi...but please, try to drop the teenage look, I can already feel you shifting to look older, even taller too.” then added to them all. “I am going to be taking Alibi in to help properly teach her as my new daughter-- as you all will be my new children if you wish...but I have a rather good feeling that you wish to join into my Hive, correct?”

They all shifted to that. They didn’t say it, but it didn’t need to be said. They actually did want to join. The action made Alibi look uncomfortable, and soon change back to her normal from. Though Mercy felt herself tense. Shima, was wrong. Not completely worn in thinking she was young, but for her this Queen look younger-- way too young. What Shima guessed was 8, what she saw was 6. And she looked wholly uncomfortable and frightened of how to react.

And to think… the drones around were trying to teach this… nymph on how to be a Queen, at such a young age?

Oh...I am glad I am taking her and these few within my Hive. thought Mercy as she soon asked one of the drones. “Does she know how to give in her control of her Swarm Mind?”

Shifting to that, one said with a lowered head, “We’re… trying to help her figure out how to use it.” Scuffing a hoof to the ground and going on to admit, “We’re… having trouble.”

Giving a gentle sigh, Mercy told. “The reason you have trouble, is because this would be the time her...mother, would let her daughter join in hers, see how the Swarm mind works and get used to it.” then motioned a hoof and held a gentle smile. “Come close to me Alibi, come close to your new mother with your horn up. I will help you.”

There was an odd sensation in Mercy when she watched that young Queen give a small sound, head down and just slightly backing. The other Changings obviously shifted on their hooves. Split between trying to comfort, or maybe push the young changeling to the elder queen for her own good. They were conflicted, and in slight disarray.

Patient Mercy. thought the Queen as she let her words be before Alibi and below to let her see. “I know you missed her dearly, I know you missed her so much. I understand how scared you are, how terrified. But I promise to do my best to take care of you, to raise you as my own, to help you learn how to be a good Queen. I may not have the spot you held for her in your heart...but I can try my best to care for you and love you as my own child.”

Slowly, Alibi looked up to Mercy, and her eyes brimmed with fear. She looked so scared at that moment, even hesitant while taking slow steps forward. It looked like she wanted to run and hide. In a way, this was what she should have been doing, running and hiding under her mother.

It sent a painful pang through Mercy at the sight. It shouldn’t have been like this, but there Alibi was, fearfully stepping up and trying to be as brave as possible to walk up. Horn up and all, but she was scared, possibly apprehensive of the first connection to be made.

As her own horn gently move down to touch the tip, she saw everything back to three years. Everything was peaceful...but after that, when the Hunters first banded and attack Alibi’s Hive, she saw her mother defending it, a whole group of 80 changelings defending Alibi for two whole years. Slowly diminishing by death with attacks and strikes ...until these 6 drones took her here.

To be safe, protected…

Alibi was only 3 when her Hive got it.

As the connection was made, Alibi was part of the Hive, as there were many surprised and voices ringing. Who’s this? A Queen? So young? Mercy saw the young Queen flinches, ears pinned back as Alibi curls on herself as Mercy spoke a single strong command.

"Quiet." Gently moving a hoof around Alibi to push her close to the Queen chest as Mercy laid down by her, curling around the newest daughter as Mercy said in the Swarm mind. "Don’t overtax the poor dear. She’s been through alot, she’s only a foal after all. One at a time for now until she is used to the Swarm mind." Gently nuzzling Alibi head and notice she was trembling, but moved and cuddle closer out of need to Mercy as the elder Queen gently lap at Alibi mane.

There was a slight ripple, a quiet one compared to the many other voices. So many…. Too many… The little voice sounded so scared to them, and very much unsure. It almost felt like a small fleeting thought, compared to the much more refined and defined minds that made up the Swarm. ...I’m scared...

"You don’t have to be scared, sweet Alibi. Not any more. I’m here now." Gently coax Mercy as she motioned the 6 changelings to come near her and enter in her Swarm mind to help aid in comforting Alibi. “She is getting use to the Swarm mind, she is overwhelmed. I am doing my best to ease her fears.” Gently licking the foal mane and face, trying to ease Alibi fears and worries as to help her overcome the Swarm mind.

The six gave slow nods, with one female saying, “We’re sorry this happened.” Seeming to feel the need to apologize to the Queen. “We tried our best, but…” Trying to find something to say, but not sure what to say. “We… we did everything we could think of, we….” Then sighed out with a groan, “We weren’t up for this in the least…”

A smile on Mercy face as she told. “All is forgiven. It is admirable that you kept her safe for so long. Kept her in hiding the best you could.” Then said in a simple tone as she nuzzle Alibi. “sometimes, the best way to help is to give comfort. She still feels the loss of her mother.” Then said to the six. “Now, come join my Swarm mind, my new children.”

There was very little reluctance from them. The sight of their… sort-of Queen being under that of this new one seemed to clear them up on what to do, and where quick to line their horns up, all ready for the link to be made. The droplet like feeling of new members joining caught the attention of all, though for the six they focused on the single mind of their former charge.

We are here, Alibi. One tried to assure. We’re here, like always.

One of the females asked, Do you want to see a flower? making a gentle image slightly echo through them all, a particularly pretty looking orange one. That’s neat, isn’t it? She weakly asked, trying to help coax the frightened child.

leave her alone. Another gently told. I know that feeling, and position. She wants to be alone for a bit… Though sounding a bit unsure if that should be done. Their shared confusion was pliable to feel for all. The original 6 were apparently nearly at the end of their rope as to what to do.

Mercy gave a gentle sigh, and told in the Swarm mind. "Allow me my children." Humming of a gentle lullaby came within the Swarm mind, as Mercy gently cradle Alibi in both the Swarm mind, and in her forelegs as she sang the words within the Swarm mind. Come my child. Already noticing Alibi was getting drowsy, calming as she was becoming to fall into her slumber as Mercy kept singing that gentle tune to the foal.

As when Alibi was soon asleep, Mercy said to her new six children. "The best way to ease a frightened foal, is to sing them a lullaby." Then slowly got on her hooves as she let Alibi on her back as one said somberly.

I wish...Mayla was still here. She was always good with Alibi...taking care of her. Mercy gently prod the memory, noticing it was a changeling drone, a motherly figure that was close to the former Queen, and was a child of the Queen before her as Mercy said.

"My sympathy, she must of been a great drone." already seeing her dead in the flames as she passed Alibi off when the numbers came to 12. "I may not...ever be her mother, or Mayla...but I promise. I’ll do what I can to raise her as mine." she then said with a smile. “Now come along you six. We must gather more changelings among these Hives to join with us.” Already feeling some hope raise with gathering more children.

Dejen laughed hard as he slammed his hand on the table, hollering as Harsho laugh too. The two were in Harsho garden as the two were going over the last few months as after a bit of sudden news of Dejen little problem, Harsho decided to lighten the Striped up with news of Arabia and it’s Hunters. And Dejen was laughing like a madman. The horse calm down as he said. “I-I told them that if they want, I could bring you back from hiding!” then laugh as he said.

“The horses were scared shitless!” Dejen laugh as he calmed some, then shook his head as he told.

“Man, Harsho...that's amazing.” then asked as he leaned on the table. “So, how the concubines?” getting Harsho to smile as he said.

“One of them has an heir, the other's will be my other children to raise.” Dejen grin wider.

“Congrats, guess you could still get kids at your age.” Harsho chuckle in slight amusement to Dejen words.

“Yes, I have been blessed much.” then raise his brows in amusement to Dejen as he said. “Just as you have been blessed with a big ship.”

Dejen chuckle as he admit. “Lets more of bless and more of luck.” then sighed as he asked. “How much of my head is worth Harsho?” seeing the wince he tried to hide, Dejen knew it was big as Debt confirmed him. And while the Hunters glance over him with the thoughts he never come back…

Harsho gave a deep sigh as his head hung a bit ...then said with anxiety. “5 million shekels.” getting Dejen to drop his mouth as the horse added. “Alive.”

Alive? He wants me alive for that much? I knew he would put a bounty on my head when I came and make it alive--- but 5 million shekels?! Taking a breath...he soon asked. “When did this happen?”

“When you left Abbasa.” said Harsho in a simple tone. “He knew you ran, and knew you weren’t coming back to Arabia...but he knew you would arrive one day. So he sent your head around Arabia. Knowing you would return one day.” then sighed and said. “The plus side? He mostly ignore Ramada, and is more focus on you.”

“Oh joy.” sarcastically said Dejen, then sighed and asked. “Is that guy still alive? You know the one who owed me big and said he’ll do anything he can for me?” Harsho thought and nodded.

“Yes, he's’ in another city, but he’s alive and well. Been waiting on that favor though.” Dejen grin and said.

“Good. Because I’m calling it very soon.” then soon asked. “So, what else happened in Arabia?”

So this is what being near Shiftlings is like. Mynu gave glances about and took in the sights of… thousands of the bugs that moved among the masses. She would admit that seeing so many live in utter harmony with the chaotic order that were the Arabia streets was a sight in itself. In a way they seemed to fit right in, going wherever they pleased and not following any one plan. Just roaming about and doing seemingly random jobs.

She wanted to follow the Twins, though Mynu had long since lost track of them. The two were still swift as ever, even with the thick crowds. If anything, they had taken a curiosity in with the Shiftlings, Asha having vanished with them Probably saying hi. Thought Mynu with a roll of her eyes.

For now she stuck to the side of what could only be described as her guide. While Mynu was self confident, she felt that having someone that knew the lay of the land was better than aimlessly wandering around. That was where Debt came in, and helped her know where to go. While he had his own plans-- her’s and his seemed to match up. In simple fact, they were going to see a smithy that Debt told her made some well crafted weapons.

Something that Mynu felt the need to look into. Maybe get some more arrows or a spare bow. A few of her arrows did break and get bent during her practice, so she hoped this shop had something good in it. (end)

Debt walk close by Mynu as he kept an eye around, as old habits cropped up while being back in Arabia. The bustling crowds, the constant chaos and moving around, it all came back to the gnoll as he gave a slight push backs to horses that might get too close. He gave simple comments to Mynu. “Always keep someone close to push other's, sometimes thieves like to join in crowds to nick off what money you got.” making a turn with Mynu as he added.

“Not Shiftling though, they can be allowed to be close, mostly with them lacking any care to steal, mostly come close out of curiosity or simply move around us.”

Mynu nodded some to that. She had met more than just a few when she got off the ship-- nearly swarming her before just up and leaving. Though while she glanced about, she said, “Pretty clean, for a city.” Which was surprising. Some cities usually got a little dirty, or had trash about. But the streets almost seemed overly clean. Which was strange to say the least.

“Shiftling doing.” told Debt simply. “They like to clean up, constantly working, doing chores, pretty sure they remove any infestation here to keep goods untouched.” then told on. “If any trash is left, drones clean it up, do a request by a citizen.” then snorted. “Some gotten use to Shiftlings, become slightly lazy with them doing work for them now and then.”

The thought made Mynu roll her eyes at the thought. But she could see why the city was prospering so much if there was a free-of-charge workforce constantly doing some task every hour of the day. Made her wonder what the downsides were of keeping Shiftlings around. But, waiving that thought off, she asked, “Dejen said this was a anti-Hunter city. Said the… Sultan?” Making sure she had the term right. “That he was having troubles with them.”

“Correct,” nodding the gnoll as he explained. “Before the Shiftlings actually came, Hunters used to enter the city to attempt to find us, unlike those in the Holds being regulated by laws? The only laws they had to worry about was what each Sultan law were in each city. Anything else was free game.” then told in an annoyed manner. “And most Hunters here are lacking care for both decency or respect of people since they did more than chase a potential changeling. They caused property damage in the chase, goods ruin, even a couple break ins.”

“Harsho didn’t like and I quote, ‘Vermin who think they can break things and think they are above the laws to get away with it’.”

Shaking her head, Mynu said, “Half of those things can result in harsh or stern punishments in the Holds.” Thinking of the sheer repercussions of such disorder. Herno’s would've been even more pissed off if a hunter or two did something similar in their Villages.

Letting out a breath, Mynu asked, “Do you know what the Boss’s plan is for our stay?” She admittedly didn’t know how long they would be around. Only this was a stop for them before moving on.

“My guess?” said the gnoll as he used the end of his halberd to push a horse back as he went on. “He’s finding out from Harsho the goings of Arabia, much can change within a year. He needs to see if any of his old contacts are alive, or worked for other people. Even see if someone he knows for his plans is living too.” he then went on saying. “I think what he’s planning to do mostly? Stay away from Abbassa until he thinks we’re ready.”

Then added. “I mention someone's name Dejeen, Dejeen rules that city of Trade...and I have a hazard guess he created a bounty on Sir head for alive.”

Nodding some to this, Mynu could only figure that things would get nasty once this other Ruler hear that Dejen was finally back. And depending on the bounty, they could be looking at all sorts of Mercenaries, both inexplicably stupid and experienced skilled with great competence.

All the more reason to get extra and spare arrows. She might need them sooner than she thought. “You’re familiar with Arabia. What sort of mercenary threats should we expect here?” She doubted they would be much like those in the Holds. All of which were very direct fighters, even strong-arm sorts that could crush skulls with their arms or legs.

Taking a turn on a corner, Debt gave a rather annoyed sound as he said. “What wouldn’t we expect? We’ll be fighting a few horses, assassins who will use long attempt approach, sometimes bringing a smile before you being innocent like until they poison your drink. Some will use hit and run attacks with ships, others will simply track us, or if they’re lucky? See us in the city and plan the best way to get Sir, while staying within the laws of the Sultan.”

Then a bit of bite went out of the gnoll as he added. “And let's not forget the Clans either. They’ll be the most troublesome.”

Thinking on that thought some and running it through her mind, Mynu nodded. “Agreed. They’re greater in numbers. Strong. Have a headship, and plenty of weapons and possibly armies. They are the bigger threat to the Mercenaries.” It was a good thing they had the ship for that though. Even with an army coming after them, the large battleship under their control would be a huge threat to take on.

Though Rah-Rah had said more than once they needed to watch their ammunitions. There was apparently only so much, and they needed to make more still. Most of the money did sink into making the ship, and what money they had left was going to be used to make sure it kept in good order. Even supply food when able. But the ammunition? That was something Rah-Rah had to handcraft with materials. Black Powder being the only ingredient she could get in large quantities, though expensive.

Debt gave a simple nod, as he made another turn before telling. “We’re here.” seeing a smithy shop ahead as he opened the door for Mynu to enter in, as when she did enter in, he walked in behind her as they saw a rather plain shop. A sound of a hammer hitting on metal as Debt told. “Furma, get out you got customers.” there was a stop as a horse trot out and said with a smile.

“Debt! Good to see you are alive,” then asked in amusement as he saw Mynu. “Finally decide to date, eh?” Debt snort as he moved around Mynu and told.

“Just here for you to see my halberd.” then raise his weapon as the horse hum, looking it over and tched.

“No problems, I would have thought you would have dulled it by now.” Debt gave a low snort as he told.

“Barely used it.” then lower the weapon as he spoke. “Do you still sell the powder for cannons?” getting the horse to glance around as he said.

“Yes ...why?”

“Three barrels worth.” the horse splutter and said.

“What are you planning to use three barrels worth of gunpowder for!?” (done)

Shrugging, Mynu told, “We’re just the delivery people placing the order. We’re not the ones using it.” Though added to Debt, “But I thought Rah-Rah wants as many as eight if she could.” Then proceeded to ask, “Or would that be too expensive here?” (End)

“Too expensive to get eight from one shop. Better to get different numbers from different smiths here.” told Debt as the horse snort.

“Sometimes you’re too smart for a bodyguard, Debt.” then ask. “Do you have any shekels left to pay for the orders and whatever your canine friend wants?” to which Debt told in simplicity.

“Put it on my tab.” getting the horse to groan and said.

“Why did I allow you to have a tab here?”

“Because I’m the only one who even bothers to come here.” said Debt in a simple manner. “The only other's are guards from Harsho, and they rarely got much to do with Shiftlings around.” seeing the horse grumble as he said to Mynu. “I will be waiting over there.” moving away to the side as the horse snort and said to the d-dog.

“Sometimes, I wonder if Debt just pretends to be the stupid bodyguard with how crafty he is at times.”

Mynu raised a brow but didn’t comment. Instead she reached back and twirled out an arrow and held it before the smith. “I need Arrowheads. Similar to this design if possible. About a hundred. Any in stock, or do you have to make them?” Leaving it simple for the time being.

The smith look over the arrowheads as he said. “We got something like that, although I only got 50 arrowheads, I mostly sell weapons to hold, not arrows.” then said in annoyance. “Debt was right with something, you could get better luck in getting what you need in some other smithy, they would sell it more and probably at a better price.” then add in. “although with Debt adding what you want on his tab, technically you get it for free.”

Rolling her eyes, Mynu just placed her arrow back and told, “Them I guess I won’t be getting any arrowheads here.” Going on to tell the smith, “If it trouble with arms, why not contract with shipmasters?” Going on to say, “You have black powder. You can make possibly good blades for ship use. I’m sure that a few would pay good coin for metal reinforcing parts.”

“Ha, how you think I’m still in business?” asked the horse with a grin. “Been selling most of my wares to shipmasters and merchants. Good price too.” then called out to Debt. “where do you want me to bring the barrels of gunpowder?”

“Big ship, called Innovation Rise. shouldn’t be too hard to miss.” said Debt as he came back by Mynu as he asked her. “Ready to head to another smithy?”

She gave a simple nod and moved with the gnoll, figuring that someplace else might have what they would need.

Arabian Swindler

by BronyofMeddlers

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

chapter 20

chapter 21

Chapter 22

chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26